LustyWeb.

live

Thriller DIL,DOSTI AND REVENGE (action,thrill,

suspense and romance)(Completed)

Posted by Rahul0087@

UPDATE 1

DIL, DOSTI, AND REVENGE

Hello friends main aap sab KE samne ek story le ke aaya hu is story me aapko romance,
friendship,thrill, suspense. Sab kuch milega to aaiye suru karte hai is journey ko bus aap apna sath
banaye rahe………..

UPDATE 1

Ye Kahani hai Surya ki Jo dosto ka dost hai or dusmano ka dusman hai.

INTRODUCTION

SURYA PRATAP SINGH- apna hero hai bahut hi shant swabhab hai. Or harami bhi kafi hai. Achhe
achho ki pent utar de. agar koi chhed de to usko bhagwan hi bachye usse. age 19 hight 6" bady bhi
achhi hai rang gora hai

JAY PRATAP SINGH- ye apne Surya ke PITA hai or inke bare me detail me Kahani ke aage pata
chalega filhaal ke liye ye ek business man hai

PAYAL PRATAP SINGH- ye apne hero ki MAA hai or same inke bare me bhi aage pata chalega

(NOTE - Surya ke MAA PITA ki death ho CHUKI hai lagbhag 11 Saal PEHLE )

GARIMA SINGH- ye apne hero ki bua hai inhi ne Surya ko pala hai inke bhaiya bhabhi ki death ke
baad ye Surya ki ekloti ristedar bachi hai. age 35 ek housewife hai inki kebal ek beti hai

MAHENDRA SINGH- ye Surya ke fufa ji hai GARIMA ke pati ye bhi Surya ko bahut pyar karte hai
inhone hamesha use apna beta hi Mana hai ye ek businessman hai or kafi rich hai. Age 40
RADHA SINGH- ye Surya ki bua ki ladki hai ise Ghar me sabhi bahut pyar karte hai ye sabhi ki jaan hai
khaskar Surya ki or kafi cute bhi hai. Age 18

VIJAY- ye Surya ka bachpan ka dost hai or ek bahut hi bafadar dost lekin kafi joshila hai baat baat per
Josh me aa jata hai. Age 19 hai hight 5"10 handsome hai or iske pita nahi hai iski MAA ne hi isko paal
posh Kar bada kiya hai

KANCHAN SHARMA- ye Vijay ki MAA hai age 36 apne bete se bahut pyar karti hai pati ki mout ke
baad inhone insurance ke pese se ek beautiparlour khola or aaj ki tarikh me inke parlour ki 4 branch hai
sehar me jisse inki sari jarurat pori ho jati hai ye Surya ke pariwar ke kafi close hai.

Kahani me or bhi kirdar aayenge jinka samay per intro deta rahunga.

Abhi abhi hamare 12th ke exam khatam hue the to hamari chhutiya chal rahi thi Ghar me bhi time nhi
kat Raha tha to Socha kahi ghumne Chala Jaye.maine is bare me baat Karne ka Socha sab se to me
neeche aaya jaha bua or Radha sofe per baithe hue the me bhi bua ke pass baith gya or unse kehne
laga

Main- bua bahot bor ho Raha hu kyu na kahi ghumne Chala Jaye Kya bolti ho

Bua- are beta ye to achhi baat hai bese bhi tum logo ki chhutiya chal rahi hai jaha bhi Jana hai ghoom
aao

Main- bua aap nahi chalegi Kya hamare sath

Bua- beta me tum jawàan logo ke beech Kya karungi tum hi log ghoom aao

Main- Kya bua aap kab se buddhi ho gyi abhi bhi aap kaiyyo ko ghayal kardo apni aadao se

Bua- hahaha hat badmass mere sath masti karta hai

Main- Kya bua Chalo na hamare sath

Bua- beta main chali gyi to tumhare fufa ka khayal kon rakhega

Isi beech Radha bol padi

Radha- Kya MAA Papa koi bachche thodi hai Jo unka khayal rakhna padega aapko chaliye na hamare
sath

Main- ha bua chaliye na ab to is chhipkali ne bhi bol diya hai ab to chaliye

Radha ko jab Meri baat samajh me aayi to bo Mujhe takiye se maarne lagi or boli

Radha- Kya Mujhe chhipkali bola tumhe to me chhodugi nhi kaha jata hai Bach ke yaha aao

Main- are Radha main to majak Kar Raha tha please Mujhe chhod de are bua Mujhe bachao na aap
kyu udhar baithi has rahi ho

Bua- tune hi use chheda hai tu hi jaan Kya karna hai me tum dono ke beech nahi aane wali

Radha- are MAA aap jao ise to me chhodugi nahi Mujhe chhipkali bolte ho
Main- are Radha maaf Kar or jaldi se decide Kar ki hame kaha Jana hai taki sav tyyariya ho sake

Radha- thik hai iss baar aapko me maaf kardeti hu lekin aage agar aapne Mujhe kuch bhi Ulta sidha
bola na to aap dekhlena me aapka Kya haal karti hu.

Main- ok Meri MAA bus Kar ab

Fir Radha sochne lagi ki kaha jaya Jaye hamne bua ko kafi manaya ki aap bhi Chalo lekin vo nahi
mani.fir Maine kuch soch kar kaha ki kyu na rajesthan chale tour per. Mera idea Radha ko bhi kafi
achha laga.lekin mene jab bua ki taraf dekha to vo kafi tension me aa gyi thi rajesthan ka naam sunke
to Maine unse poocha

Main- bua Kya hua aap kuch tension me lag rahi ho sab thik to Haina

Bua- ha beta sab thik hai me to bus yahi soch rahi thi ki tumhare fufa abhi Tak nhi aaye hai dekhna raat
ke 9 bajne ko aaye hai nahi unka koi phone aaya hai na hi vo abhi Tak aaye hai

Main- to Kya hua bua kuch kaam me fas Gaye honge aa jayenge. Or aap bhi to call laga sakti ho na
unko

Abhi me unko kuch Bolta utne doorbell baji or Radha ne gate khola to fufa aaye the

Fufa- are Bhai Kya ho Raha hai Kya baat chal rahi hai

Radha- kuch nahi Papa aap ki hi baat ho rahi hai ki aap abhi Tak kyu nahi aaye hai

Fufa- are vo me Jara kaam me fas gaya tha isiliye late ho gya

Fir bua uthkar gai or sabke liye dinner lagaya or meine dinner per fufa se bhi permission le li ghumne
Jane ki unhone bhi ha keh diya lekin thodi der ke liye bo bhi tension me aa gye the rajesthan ka naam
sunke. Mujhe kuch gadbad to lag rahi thi lekin Maine jahir nahi hone diye or fir humne dinner kiya or
dinner ke baad me apne kamre me aake Vijay ko call lagya or usne phone uthakar hi

Vijay- sale kutte aa gyi Meri yaad sale 3 din se kaha tha na call kiya na Milne aaya bol kaha tha

Main- abe sale me to Ghar per hi tha tu pata nahi kha gol ho gya tha na mujhse Milne ka time hi nahi
hai Tere pass

Vijay-are me to us preety ke chakkar Kat Raha hu Sali do din se idhar se udhar ghuma rahi hai ek kiss
Tak na diya usne

Ye sunke Mujhe bahut hasi aayi or jor jor se hasne laga

Jisse vo or chid gaya Orr kehne laga vijay- Abe sale tu has mat vaerna Tera muh tod dunga me

Main- abe ja be ek ladki to patayi nahi jati Tere se or tu Mera muh todega. Chal ye sab chhod or apna
saman pack karle

Vijay- kyu kaha Jana hai

Main- are Kal rajesthan chal rahe hai hum teeno ghoom fir Kar aayenge badiya tu bahi par koi ladki
dekh Lena apne liye

Vijay- are wah yaar tune to Dil khus Kar diya ye bol Kar chal thik hai Kal milte hai fir ok bye

Main- ok bye Kal milte hai

Uske baad me packing Kar ke so gaya…. Subah uth Kar fresh hua exercise ki or naha dho kar niche
aaya. Nasta Karne ke baad fufa me poocha ki sari tayyari ho gyi Jane ki to Maine kaha

Main- bus Kar hi Raha hu or Maine laptop khol Kar flight book ki or fir hotel dekhne laga to

fufa ne tok Kar Mujhe ek address diya or kaha ki ye apna hi Ghar hai yaha hi ruk Jana tum log or baha
Ghar per gadi bhi hai to tum log usi se ghoom Lena jaha bhi Jana ho or Mujhe ek credit card bhi diya ki
kuch Lena ho to Lena

Maine unko thank you kaha or fir me or Radha ready hokar sab ko bye bolkar Vijay ke Ghar ki or nikal
gye use pic Karne ke liye. Baha me aunty se Mila or fir hum 3 no nikal gye airport ki taraf baha se flight
pakad Kar hum pahuch gye sidhe UDAYPUR. Baha hame bahr hi ek aadmi Mila Jo board per hamara
naam likhe hue tha, usne bataya ki hame receive Karne ke liye Aya hai fufa ne use call karke bataya
tha ki hum aa rahe hai. Fir ham uske sath chal pade fufa ki Ghar ke taraf. Baha jakar hamne dekha ki
ye Ghar nahi ye to ek bahut bada bungalow hai hum uske Ander gye or apna apna room set Karne
lage tabhi Radha mere kamre me aayi or kehne lagi ki Mujhe aapke sath isi kamre me rehna hai to
mene bhi jyada kuch nahi kaha or use ok keh diya jisse vo khus ho gyi or mere gale lag Kar mere gaal
per ek kiss Kar diya. Fir hum neeche aaye or lunch kiya fir sham ko ghumne ka program banaya ki
kaha Jana hai. Sham Tak hum free the to Vijay to apne kamre me Chala gaya sone ke liye or Radha
bhi thaki thi to vo bhi chali gyi sone ke liye me bahi baith Kar Ghar ko dekhne laga ki thodi der baad
Mujhe Ghar ke care taker dikhe jinhe mene rok Kar unse baat Karne laga

Main- or Kaka kaiso ho

Kaka- badiya hai Malik

Main- are Kaka ye Malik balik mat boliye achcha nhi lagta hai aap beta hi boliye

Kaka- thik hai beta

Main- or Kaka ab kabse he yaha per

Kaka-beta 20 salo se apke pariwar ke sath hu

Ye sunke me bura choka

Main- per Kaka meine to aapko aaj se pehle kabhi nahi dekha hai

Kaka- are beta aap yaha aate hi nahi hai to Kya dekhenge

Or ye kehke Kaka bahut tension me aa gye ki ye Kya nikal gaya unke muh se lekin baat ko badlte hue
are beta ye kaha ki baat le Kar baith gye tum bhi or bataye kaha kaha ghumne Jana hai taki me driver
ko Bata du vo aapko ghuma layega

Mujhe samaj me aa Raha tha ki Kaka mujhse kuch chupa rahe hai lekin abhi batana nhi chahte hai
isiliye Maine bhi kuch jyada davav na banate hue unse kaha ki aap chinta mat kariye Kaka hum khud hi
ghumne chale jayenge aapko kisi ko bhi takleef dene ki jarurat nahi hai fir Kaka thik hai bol Kar chale
Gaye or me bhi aaram Karne ke liye apne room me aa gaya jaha dekha to Radha so rahi thi or bahut hi
pyari lag rahi thi me bhi uske bagal me let gaya thodi der baad vo mujhse lipat Kar so gayi or me bhi

Sham ko hum log uthe fresh hokar niche aaye or car lekar ghoomne nikal Gaye. hamne thodi bahut
shopping ki or mahel bagera ghoome to hame kafi raat ho gayi thi hum log aise hi faltu batein karte
karte laut rahe the ki achanak………….

To be continued.............
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 2

Ki achanak hi hamari gadi KE samne ek aurat aa gyi or Maine sahi Samy per break laga diya barna
bahut bada accident ho jata mene gadi se Bahar us aurat se puchha ki aap thik to hai to us aurat ne
Mujhe dekha or dekhte hi asi chouki ki koi bhoot dekh liya ho mene Radha ko ishara kiya to usne us
aurat ko sambhala or fir humne usse pochha ki aap thik to hai to abhi bhi Mujhe ghoor rahi thi to Radha
ko pata nhi kiya hua usne unhe thoda hilaya jisse vo thoda hosh me aayi or fir hamse kaha ki me thik
hu. To Maine unse puucha aap kaha bhag rahi thi aise. To unhone kaha ki koi Mera peechha Kar Raha
hai please Mujhe bacha lijeye Surya…

Ye sunke ham sab buri tarah choke ki inko Mera naam kaise pata Maine to nahi bataya na hi to Maine
unse poocha aapko Mera naam kaise pata hai. to unhone kaha ki main tumhare maa Papa ko janti thi
Maine tumhe bhi dekha hai bachpan me. Main abhi aage kuch poochta isse pehle hi kuch 4 log hamare
pass aaye or kehne lage ki is aurat ko hamare hawale Kar do Verna thik nahi hoga

Main- tum log kon ho or inke peeche kyu pade ho

G1- dekh londe chup chap yaha se Chala ja Verna thik nahi hoga samjha na

Tabhi dusra bola

G2- yaar is loundiya ko to dekh Kya mast maal hai iske sath raat gujarne per to maja hi aa jayega

Ye sunke Mujhe itna gussa aaya Ki Maine ek punch bana Kar us dusre gunde ko mar diya or itni tej
punch tha ki kisi ko kuch pata bhi nahi Chala ki Kya hua or bahi vo dusra gunada thodi door per peeth
ke Bal gira hua tha or bilkul bhi Hil nahi Raha tha to uske sathi ne jab use dekha to turant hi uske pass
Gaye or use uthane lage lekin Sayed vo behosh ho gaya tha or ye dekhkar un logo ko gussa aaya or
vo log Mujhe marne ke liye jaise hi aage bade Maine turant hi un baki KE teeno ko ek ek punch or jad
diya unki naak per or teeno bahi ke bahi gir Gaye or urhe bhi nahi ye sab itni fast hua ki kisi ko kuch
dikha hi nahi ki ye sab hua kaise tabhi Radha mere pass daud Kar aayi or mere gale lag gayi or rone
lagi Maine usko shant karwaya or uski peeth thapthapai tab jakar vo shant hui or fir Vijay jakar unlogo
ko lato se marne laga ki or bolne laga ki sale tum logo ki himmat kaise hui Radha ko kuch bolne ki.fir
Maine usko bhi shant karwaya or hum us aunty ke pass gye lekin vo aunty vaha per nahi thi or humne
aas pas dekha lekin vo aurat vaha nahi thi uske istarh gayb hone se hum sabhi pareshan the ki vo
kaha chali gyi lekin kuch samj me nhi aa Raha tha to humne fir un bato ko chhod Kar car me baithe or
Ghar ki or nikal gaye. Ghar aaker hum sab fresh hue or fir dinner kiya or jakar aapne apne room me
sone ki try karne lage. Meri neend bilkul udd gyi thi ye sab soch Kar ki ye ho Kya Raha hai

Pehle bua fufa ka rajesthan ke naam per pareshan hona fir Kaka ka adhi baat batana or fir vo aurat ka
achanak Mera naam Lena or fir gayab hona kuch bhi samj me nhi aa Raha tha ki ye sab ho Kya Raha
hai. Tabhi Radha ne Mera dhyan toda or mujhse isi bare me poochne lagi lekin Mujhe khud kuch pata
nahi tha to use Kya batata. Fir Radha boli Bhai Mujhe aapse kuch kehna hai

Main- ha bol na gudiya Kya bolna hai

Radha-Bhai vo darashal iiiii lovvvvveevv youuuuj

Main- are to isme itna hakla kyu rahi hai I love you 2

Radha- Bhai ye Bhai bahen wala nahi balki bf gf wala bola hai Maine

Ye sunke me buri tarah choka ki ye Kya bol rahi hai

Main- ye Kya bol rahi ho tum ha pagal to nahi ho gyi

Radha- pagal to hui ho lekin aaoke pyar me me to aapse kab se ye kehna chahti thi lekin Meri himmat
hi nahi ho rahi thi lekin aaj Maine ye pakka faisla Kar ke bol hi diya

Main- (gusse me)dekh Radha hum Bhai bahen hai ye hamare beech nahi ho sakta samjhi or ab ye sab
batein bhool jao

Radha- bhai jaan manglo lekin ye sab mat bolo please accept my love or vo jor jor se rone lagi

Mujhse ye sab nahi dekha ja Raha tha lekin vo Jo keh rahi thi bo bhi nahi Kar sakta that Mujhe use
pyar se samjhana chahiye Sayed maan Jaye has

Main- dekh Radha ye rona band ye nahi ho sakta samajne ki kosis Kar ye rista kabhi bhi hum samne
nahi la payenge or bua or fufa ka to soch in per Kya beetangi ye sab jab unhe pata chalega. Dekh
please ye sab bhool ja ha apne Bhai ka kehna nahi manegi tu ha

Radha- Bhai aapke liye to jaan bhi hazir hai lekin ye mujhse nahi hoga isse behtar to me marna
paasand karungi. Or ye keh Kar vo Bahar bhaag gyi or Mujhe kafi dar lagne laga ki ye kahi koi Ulta
kadam na utha le Mujhe kuch karna hi hoga. Or me bhi uske peeche peeche bhaga to bo Mujhe
kitchen ki taraf jati hui dikhi me uske peeche gya to dekha ki vo chaku se apna hath katne ki kosis Kar
rahi hai to Maine turant uske hath se chaku chhina or ek laga Kar diya gaal per. Or use gale laga liya or

Main- pagal ho gyi hai ye Kya karne ki kosis Kar rahi thi ye bhi na Socha ki Tere baad Mera Kya hoga
bua ka Kya hoga or Tere Papa ka Kya hoga. Kya jawab deta me bua ko ha

Radha- to Bhai me Kya karti me apne dil ko u toot te hue nahi dekh sakti please Bhai accept my love.

Main- dekh abhi tu chal so ja hum subah is per baat karenge thik hai subah me tuje apna faisla suna
dunga thik hai abhi chal soja

Ye kehke Maine use thoda shant kiya or kamre me le aaya pyar se sehla ke usko sula diya

Or fir me iske bare me sochne laga ki Kya kiya Jaye Mujhe kuch bhi samj me nahi aa Raha tha. Halaki
me bhi usse pyar karta tha lekin kabhi admit nahi Kar pa Raha tha tabhi Mujhe ek idea aaya or mene
bua ko call kiya

Main- hello bua Kya haal hai

Bua- beta me to thik hu tum log thik se pahuch Gaye koi takleef to nahi hui na

Main- are nahi bua koi takleef nahi hui for me thodi der shant Raha or fir bola bua Mujhe aapse kuch
kehna hai

Bua- ha bol na beta Kya hua sab thik to hai na

Fir Maine unko Jo abhi hua bo sab Bata diya ki Radha ne Mujhe prapose kiya hai abhi

Main- bua aap please koi idea dejiye na ki me Kya karu

Fir kuch der Shanti chhyi rahi fir bua boli

Bua- beta agar tere Dil me uske liye Jara so bhi feeling hai to tu usko haa bol de

Ye sunke me bura choka ki ye bua Kya bol rahi hai

Main- bua aap ye Kya bol rahi ho vo aapki beti hai or Meri Bahan bhi hai me aisa nahi Kar sakta

Bua- beta ye Meri nahi tumhari MAA ki ikchha thi ki tumhari or Radha ki shadi ho. Main to ye baat bhool
hi gyi thi lekin Meri beti ki kismat Sayed tum hi ho isiliye usne tumhe prapose kiya hai. Meri maan to tu
use ha bol de. Or bese bhi usko Tere se achha pati kahi nahi milega. Tu khud soch or faisla Kar baki
Meri taraf se to ha hi samj.

Fir me kuch der sochta Raha or mene bua ko baad me baat karne ka bol ke call Kat Kar diya.

Uske baad me raat bhar so na saka yahi sab batein me sochta Raha or Radha ka pyara chera dekhta
Raha jisse Mujhe 2 Saal PEHLE ki ek ghatna yaad aa gyi.

Hua ye tha ki school me ek ladka Radha ko bahut pareshan karta tha uska naam Rohit tha currently
MLA ka beta tha to sabhi ko rov jhadta rehta that or Radha ko kafi chedta rehta that humne usko kafi
samjhaya ki baat aage mat bada lekin vo maanta hi nahi tha. Aise hi ek din school me koi function tha
to hum sab usme gye the vo Rohit bhi aaya tha usne function ke dauran Radha ki colddrink me kuch
Mila diya jisse use chakkar aane lage me uske pass tha nahi to vo apni saheliyo ko washroom ka bol
ke chali gyi lekin kafi der Tak jab vo nahi aayi to uski saheli Riya ne Mujhe bataya ki Radha gayab hai
mil nahi rahi hai. To me bhayankar choka or me or Vijay osko dundne lage lekin kahi nahi mili me us din
bahut ghabra gaya tha ki Radha kaha chali gyi. me neeche hi sab kamro me dekh Raha tha or Vijay
oper. To vo chhat per Chala gaya to chhat ka gate lock tha vo bapis ja hi Raha tha ki usko chhat per
kuch aawaj aayi or samaj gaya ki yaha kuch gadbad hai, usne turant Mujhe call karke uper bulaya to
bhagkar aaya or unki baatein sunkar Mera khoon hi khol gaya or Mujhe bahut tez gussa aaya mene ek
jordaar laat Mari gate per to vo toot Kar gir gaya or me or Vijay chhat per aaye to dekha ki Rohit or
uske kuch dost Radha ke kapde utaar rahe the or ek ladka uska mms bana Raha tha. Maine turant
duad Kar ek flying kick us camera bale ko di to vo to bo chhat ki reling per gira or uska balance bigda or
vo neeche fir gaya chhat se tabtak Vijay ne Rohit ko pakad Kar ek punch diya uski naak per jisse vo
ladkhada Kar gir gaya or fir me uth Kar Maine us Rohit ko uthaya or uske muh per puches ki barsaat
Kar di jisse vo behosh ho gaya lekin me usko Marta hi Raha tabhi peeche se Mujhe kisi be pakda to me
usko marne hi wala tha lekin ruk gaya kyuki vo Radha thi or Mujhe Mana Kar rahi thi or ro rahi thi usko
is haalat me dekh Kar Maine use jhat se apne gale laga liya or usko dilasha dene laga ki kuch nahi hua
hai. Kafi der lagi mujhe usko sambhalne me fir usko sambhalkar Maine police ko call karke bulaya hum
log us Rohit ko leke neeche aaye or jab Tak police aayi Vijay us dusre ladke ko bhi utha laya or bahi
patak diya. Ye sab dekh Kar principal bhi aa Gaye or humse pochhne lage ki Kya hua hai to Vijay ne
unko pori Kahani Bata di unko bahut gussa to aaya lekin vo kuch Kar nahi paa rahe the kyuki vo MLA
ka ladka tha tabhi vaha police aa gayi or unhone use arrest Kar liya lekin unhe bhi pata tha ki Rohit kon
hai lekin vo sab hame nahi jaante the ki kon hai. Isiliye vo log filhaal usko leke hospital chale Gaye
kyuki dono ki haalat kafi nazuk thi fir hum Ghar aa Gaye to fufa ko sari sacchai Bata di unko bahut
gussa aaya or vo kisi ko phone karte hue Bahar chale gye.

Us hadse ke 2 din baad sab normal ho rahe the ki achanak vo MLA hamare Ghar aaya or fufa ke pair
padne laga ki uske bete ko maff karde lekin fufa ne koi Rehan nahi dikhaya or usko laat maarkar Ghar
Bahar nikal diya uske baad us Rohit ko 4 Saal ki saja hui or vo abhi bhi jail me hai lekin uske baap us
MLA ka kuch pata nahi Chala ki vo kaha gayab ho gaya.

Us hadse se me bahut ghabra gaya tha ki agar Meri Radha ko kuch ho jata to me Kya karta lekin
bhagwan ki daya se sab thik ho gaya usi din se mujhme Radha ke prati kuch alag feeling aati thi lekin
me usko ignore Kar deta tha lekin aaj Mera dimaag haar man gaya tha or Mera dill Jeet Raha tha kahi
na kahi me bhi usse pyar karta tha ye Mera dill Mujhe Bata Raha tha or fir bua wali baat yaad aai ki
Meri mom bhi yahi chahti thi to mene decide Kar liya ki Kal me mere or Radha ke din ko special
banaoga ye sochka Mujhe itni Shanti mili ki me Bata nahi sakta. Mene time dekha to abhi 4 am ho
Raha tha to me Radha ko hug karke so gaya………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
Update 3

Subah subah Radha jaldi uth gyi or apne aap ko Meri baho me dekh Kar vo sharmane lagi or bahut
kush bhi hui fir usne mujhe mere lip to lip ek halka kiss kiya lekin usko Sayed bahut chota laga to vo fir
se Mujhe kiss karne lage jisse Meri bhi need khul gayi or me bhi usko reply dene laga jisse bo or khus
ho gayi karib 5 minutes Tak hum kiss karte rahe. Jab hum dono ki saas thodi ukhdi to mene kiss ko
Todd diya or uski aankho me dekhne laga vo bahi Sharma rahi thi or me usko hi dekhta dekhta usi me
kho gaya thodi der baad jab mene koi pratikriya nahi di to usne mujhe hilaya jisse me hosh me aaya or
usko dekh mene bo bola jiski usko ummed thi mene bola

I LOVE YOU TOO MERI SWEETU

Jise sunkar usne turant Mujhe apne baho me sama liya. Or kafi der Tak gale lage rahe tabhi gate per
Vijay ne dastak di to hum log alag hue or Radha Sharma Kar bathroom me chali gyi fresh hone or
mene darwaja khol Kar Vijay ko Ander liya or ose good morning wish kiya same. Usne bhi Mujhe wish
kiya fir bola ki abhi Tak so Raha hai chal jaldi fresh ho or ghoomne chalte hai

Mene usko neeche wait karne ko bola or fir me dusre kamre me ja Kar fresh hone laga. Fir thodi der
baad hum dono fresh hokar niche mile or nasta karne lage hum dono hi chupchap the or chupke
chupke ek dusre ki aankho me dekh rahe the or Vijay hum dono ko dekh Raha tha ki aakhir chal Kya
Raha hai. Tabhi usse Raha nahi gaya or usne mujhse pooch hi liya ki aakhir baat Kya hai to mene bhi
usko Bata diya ki Kal raat Kya hua tha. Jise sunkar Vijay Mujhe ektak ghoorne laga or aise dekha ki
Mujhe kha hi jayega lekin usne jab bola to kamaal hi ho gaya usne Radha ko bola ki aakhir tumne ise
prapose Kar hi diya maan Gaye tumko wah Bhai wah or ye kehke usne Radha ko 500 RS bhi de diye
jise dekh Kar mene poochha ye Kya hai to usne mujhse kaha ki me ye baat bahut pehle se janta tha ki
Radha tumse pyar karti hai or usne mujhse idea bhi manga tha ki ma Kya karu to Maine usko bola tha
ki kabhi aise mouke per tum usko prapose Kar Dena jaisa abhi hua hai lekin Mujhe doubt tha ki ye
prapose nahi karegi isiliye mene ise shart laga Kar uljha diya ki agar isne tumhe prapose kiya to main
tumhe 500 RS dunga to isne bhi Mera challenge accept Kar liya or me aaj apni shart har gaya to mene
usko uske pese de diye. Ye sunke Mujhe itna gussa aaya vijay per ki mene usko utha Kar sofe per
patka or usko dhone laga(friend s wali ladi koi serious nahi) jisse Mera gussa kafikam hua or usko utha
Kar Maine baitha diya or usse poocha ki vo jab se janta hai or usne mujhe kyu nahi bataya to usne
kaha ki 2 Saal PEHLE isne Mujhe bataya tha ki iski feeling badal rahi hai tumhare liye to mene isko
smay per sab chhod dene ko keh diya or usi ne Mujhe tumhe kuch bhi batane se Mana kiya tha apni
kasam dekar to mene tumhe kuch nahi bataya sorry yaar ab maaf bhi karde…

Fir Maine usko gale laga Kar maaf kardiya halaki main usse gussa tha hi nahi fir bhi isi beech Radha
aa gayi or hum teeno fir gale lage ek sath. Uske baad hum logo ne udhar bahut dhamaal machaya do
Dino Tak fir hum sab log Jaipur KE liye nekle car se hi. Hum log subah nasta karke nikal Gaye the
SAFAR kafi lamba tha jisme lagbhag 7 hours lagne the to hum sab masti karte hue ja rahe the abhi
lagbhag hum log 50 km hi aaye honge ki ek sunsaan ilake me ek van hame overtake karke hamere
aage rok li jisse Maine turant break lagaya jisse hum sab Hil Gaye me Bahar nikal Kar chillaya ki

Abe andha hai Kya aisa koi break lagata hai Kya to Meri awaj sunkar us van me se 10 mustande aadmi
nikle or Meri taraf aane lage. Mujhe unke irade kuch theek nahi lag rahe the. Fir unme se ek Banda
aage aaya or bolne laga

G1- kyu be londe tune hi us din hamare aadmi ko mara tha na

Main- kis din ki baat Kar rahe ho tum

G1- abhi 2 din pehle raat ke samay jab mere aadmi ek aurat ka peecha Kar rahe the

Main- ha us din maine hi mara tha unko. kyu tum badla lene aaye ho mujhse.maine has ke bola

G1- Abe jyada mat has ha hum badla lene hi aaye ha sale Teri himmat kaise hui unko hath lagane ki
unme se ek Mera Bhai bhi tha.

Main- Abe ja us din to unko Maine jinda chhod diya tha lekin agar aaj tum logo ne apni limit cross ki to
aaj tum mese koi bhi Ghar lout Kar nahi ja payega. Samjha. Or achha yad aaya jate jate Mujhe ye
batate jao ki tum us aurat ke peeche kyu pade the or vo hai kon chal jaldi Bata.

G1- Abe sale Teri himmat ki daad deta hu hum log 10 hai or tum 2 fir bhi itni himmat wah wah wah.

Fir usne apne aadmiyo ko ishara kiya or 2 aadmi hamari tarf aane lage to mainne Socha Sayed Vijay
ko ye log noksaan pahucha sakte hai isiliye mene Vijay se pehle hi unko speed me ek ek punch jad
diya jisse bo log bahi ke bahi gir Gaye. Or ye sab itni jaldi hua ki kisi ko kuch samaj me hi nahi aaya ki
aakhir hua Kya hai fir me bola

Main- soch lo abhi bhi aage badna hai ya Ghar Jana hai kyuki ye aakhiri mouka hai tum logo ke pass

Un dono ki ye halat dekh Kar unko yakeen hi nahi ho Raha tha ki ek londe ne unke 2 behtreen
pehalbaano ko ek ek punch me gira diya. ye soch Kar hi vo log thode thode darne lage the or confuse
the ki aage Jaye ya nahi

Tabhi unka Jo boss tha bo jor se bola mar dalo sale ko koi bhi jinda na Jane paye or me bhi isi ka
intejaar Kar Raha tha or isi KE sath unme se ek ne chaku nikal Kar mujh per hamle kiya lekin me iske
liye ready tha or mene oska hath pakad Kar mod diya or usse chaku chhin liya or fir Maine ek ko pakad
Kar uske gale per fira dala. Tabhi dusra aa gaya.to Mene uske hath me ghusaya. 3-4 jagah and baha
SE hata KE uske gale per fira dala.tabhi 2 log or aa Gaye. Jo Mujhe marne ka try karne lage. Lekin
Mene ek ko duck kiya or dusre ke gale per fira dala.and turant hi us bande KE gale me bhi ghusa
diya.aise hi karte hue Mene sabhi KE gale me chaku Chala diya.and ye sab karne me Mujhe muskil se
20 second lage. aftar this keval vo boss hi jinda bacha tha baki sab idhar udhar mare pade or boss
poora kaamp Raha tha me uske pass gaya or use pakad Kar bola ki ab Bata bo aurat kon thi or kyu
peechhe pade the tum log uske

Vo dar ke mare kaamp Raha tha or Meri aankhe dekh Kar to uski fat ke hath me aa gyi thi to usne
mujhe batana suru kiya

G1- bhai vo aurat kon hai hum nahi jante hame to kisi ne us aurat ki supari di thi isiliye hum use pakad
rahe the.

Main- kisne di thi supari unko maarne ki

G1- bhai usko maarna nahi keval pakdna tha or jisne hame supari di thi uske hawale karna tha. Or Bhai
jisne hame supari di thi ham use nahi jaante.humne to use dekha bhi nahi hai

Main- to fir usne tum logo se contact kaise kiya

G1- bhai uska private no. Se call aaya tha or usne mere account me pese bhi daal diye the isi liye ham
us aurat ko dhood rahe the or vo us din mil bhi gyi thi lekin aap beech me aa Gaye or vo Bach ke nikal
gayi.

Main- uska naam pata hai tumko

G1- bhai uska naam CHANDRIKA

Tha. Ha yahi naam bataya tha us pese dene wale ne

Fir Maine kuch soch Kar usse uska account no. Manga or usko Jane ka bol diya. Or vo baha se 9-2-11
ho gaya. Or Maine peeche dekha to Radha or vijay bahi car ke pass kahde hokar fighting ka maja le
rahe the. Fir me unke pass gaya and Maine unko car me baithaya or fir hum log nikal Gaye apni manjil
ki or. Raste me hamne lunch kiya ek restaurant me fir karib 7 hours me hum log Jaipur me apne hotal
pahuch Gaye. Baha pahuch Kar hamne 2 room book kiye the ek me Vijay akela or ek me main or
Radha sath me. Hum sab ko kafi thakan ho rahi thi to hum log aaram karne lage.or aaram karte karte
me haal hi me hui ghatnao ke bare me soch Raha tha ki ye sab Kya ho Raha hai ye CHANDRIKA kon
hai mene to kabhi iske bare me nahi suna. Sayed bua janti hongi. Ha me unhi se Ghar Jane ke baad
pochhunga ki ye kon hai.filhal Mujhe ye to samaj me aa gaya tha ki aage chal ke Meri life normal to
nahi hone wali.

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 4

Wahi dusri or kuch log ek hotel ke kamre me baithe the. Tabhi ek aadmi unke beech aata hai Jo unka
boss lag Raha tha. Hath me ek sigaar liye hue tha or aate hi usne bola

BOSS- kyu jaggu Kya hua aaj ke kaam ka

Jaggu- boss hamare sare aadmi mare Gaye hai.main badi muskil se apni jaan Bach ke aaya hu waha
se

Ye sunke boss buri tarah choka or bola

BOSS- sahi sahi batao waha Kya hua tha

Jaggu- boss wo ladka kafi tez hai uski speed unmatched hai. Muskil se 5 second lage usko sabko
marne me Mujhe to vo dikh hi nahi Raha tha ki Kya Kar Raha hai vo bus jaha se bhi gujarta ek laas
padi milti baha per. Or apne mathe ke paseene ko saaf karte hue wo chup ho gaya.

BOSS- HMMMM to hum sahi aadmi ke peeche hai kyu

Jaggu- boss sahi ka to pata nahi lekin Mujhe lagta hai hum galat aadmi ko chhed rahe hai. Agar uske
saamne 100 aadmi bhi khade ho Jaye to bhi usko jyada der nahi lagegi sab ko maarne me.

BOSS-(gusse se) jaggu tujhse jitna bola Jaye utna Kar Mujhe mat sikha ki Kya karna chahiye Kya nahi
samjha.

Tabhi baha moujood ek aurat boli ke saant rahiye boss or tu jaggu usko Jo bolna tha tune bola ki nahi
ki aise hi bhaag Kar aa gya bol

Jaggu- ha Maine usko vo sab Bata diya Jo AAP logo ne bola tha bolne ke liye.(gusse se) Or tu mujhse
Jara tameez se bola Kar nahi to yahi patak Kar Tera rape Kar dunga samjhi.

Fir boss ne un sabko saant karwaya or next plan ke liye unko bola ki main call karunga tab Tak shant
raho sab log samjhe. Ab jao yaha se. Fir sab log baha se nikal Gaye or fir boss ne kisi ko call kiya

BOSS- Bigboss hum sahi aadmi ke peeche hai ye bahi hai jiski hame talash hai

BIGBOSS- tumhe pakka pata hai na ye bahi hai

BOSS- ha Bigboss ye bahi hai Maine khud use parkha hai

BIGBOSS- to fir theek hai uske liye tumhe pata hai kise bhejna hai.

BOSS- Mujhe lagta hai uske sath 5,6 logo ko or bhejna chahiye. Vo ladka kafi tez hai.

BIGBOSS- ye sab vo khud dekh lega tum bus usko call karke sari detail Bata do. Ok ab call rakho.

Or fir Bigboss ne call rakh diya or boss fir kisi ko call karne laga

BOSS- suno tumhe abhi dusre mission per Jana hoga ye bahut jaruri hai samjhe

Unknown- per boss ye kaam bhi jaruri hai warna bahut loss ho jayega aapka

BOSS- tum uski fikar mat Karo tum turant jaypur pahucho or baha per tumhe target mil jayega or kaam
kaise karna hai tumhe pata hi hai. baki details me tumhe bhejta hu ok ab jaldi niklo

Unknown- thik hai boss jaisa aap kahe me aaj hi jaypur ke liye nikal jata hu ok bye.

Fir boss ne call Kat kiya or usko kuch jaankari bhej di.

(Aap log ab tak to samjh hi Gaye honge ki ye log kis ki baat Kar rahe hai.ji ha ye log Surya ki hi baat
Kar rahe hai or Jo jaggu hai vo bahi hai jisne subah Surya per attack karwaya tha.)

Udhar main apni jaan ko vaho me bhar Kar so Raha tha ki mere phone ki awaj se me utha or phone
utha Kar dekha ki bua ka call aaya tha .

Main- ha bua Kya ho Raha hai

Bua- kyu re ladki mili to Mujhe bhool gaya 2 din se ek bhi call nahi kiya tune na hi bataya ki Kya hua fir
subah ko ha

Main- Kya bua aap bhi are aapko kaise bhool sakta hu ab aap Meri hone Bali sasu ma ho.

Ye sunke bua khush ho gayi or bolne lagi ki

Bua- Kya tune Sach me uska praposal accept Kar liya

Main- ha bua kahi na kahi me bhi usse pyar karta hu or jab aapne apni sehmati de di to fir na kehne ka
to sawaal hi nahi uthta to Maine apni Radha ko ha bol diya

Bua- hay jug jug jiyo mere laal ohhh sorry mere jamai raja..

Ye sunke main or bua dono ko hasi aa gayi. Fir thodi der or baat karne ke baad unhone Radha se baat
ki or fir call Kat Kar hum log fresh ho Kar neeche aaye or nikal Gaye pink city ghumne ke liye. Raat ko
bapis aa Kar hum sabne dinner kiya or so gaye.

Fir 15 dino Tak hum poora rajesthan ghoomte rahe or baha per koi bhi panga nahi hua or hum log
bapis Jane ki tayyari karne lage kyuki 2 din baad hamara result aane wala tha. To humne UDAYPUR
phone karke Kaka ko Bata diya ki hum yahi se bapis ja rahe hai or AAP kisi ko bhej Kar gadi ko bapis
bula Lena. Kaka ne bhi ok bol diya or hum log bapis Mumbai ke liye udd gye via aeroplane. Ghar aake
sabse mile or Jo Jo shopping ki thi sab KE liye bo unko de di. Bua Mujhe or Radha ko hamesha chhedti
rehti thi jisse me bua se chhupa chhupa fir Raha tha. Fir aakhir kaar hamare result ka din bhi aa hi
gaya or as usual mene school me top kiya or Radha or Vijay bhi top ten rank me aa Gaye the. Hamari
jindgi filhaal achhi chal rahi thi. Subah subah Radha Mujhe good morning kiss karti jiski ab Mujhe aadat
si ho gayi thi. Fir ek din fufa ne hamare aage ki padai ke bare me poocha ki Kya karna chahte ho to
Maine bol diya B.SC COMPUTER karna chahta hu or mere jaise Radha ne bhi same course chuna
kyuki vo mere pass rehna chahti thi hamesha. Or Vijay ne bhi computer hi chuna kyuki vo ladkiyo ko
line marna chahta tha usne SOCHA ki agar mathematics liya or usme ladkiya nahi hui to vo Kya karega
isiliye. To fir fufa ne hame kaha ki jis bhi college me admission Lena ho Mujhe Bata Dena me karwa
dunga or bese bhi tum log topper ho to sabhi collage bale yahi chahenge ke tum log unke hi clg me
admission lo. Or fir bhi koi problem aaye to Mujhe Bata Dena ok. Or ye kehke bo chale Gaye or hum
clg select karne lage.or hame top ka clg mil bhi gaya R.K.GANDHI COLLAGE. Or hamne bahi clg
select Kar liya ki usi me admission lenge. Fir humne do din baad online counsil me Jake apna apna
form submit karwa diya or humne keval r.k.gandhi clg hi dala uska result 15 din baad aana tha to hum
sab free Hoke ghumne lage. Aise ek din me or Vijay shaam ko tafri Kar rahe the ki Vijay mujhse bola ki
yaar kyu na me karate classes join karlu kabhi agar self defense ki jarurat padi to kaam aayega. Mujhe
uska idea bahut pasand aaya or mene kaha ki Radha ko bhi join karwa do. To bola ki sahi hai. Fir uske
baad mene online check kiya to Mujhe 2 ,3 achhe school mil Gaye Jo behtreen martial arts ke school
the to humne decide kiya ki hum Kal subah jayenge school ko dekhne ke liye or pasand aaya to join
Kar lenge. Fir me Vijay ko bye bol Kar Ghar ki or nikal aaya apni bike per. Ghar pahuch Kar Maine ye
idea bua or Radha ko bataya to Radha to kafi exited thi lekin bua nahi maan rahi thi tabhi fufa bhi aa
Gaye or unhone jab Mera idea suna to unhone poora support kiya. Fir unhone bua se kaha ki self
defense sikhne me Kya jata hai Kam se Kam kabhi agar ham na ho or hamari bitiya kisi musibat me
pad Jaye to Kam se Kam bo apna bachav to Kar payegi. Or bua bhi fir thode na nukur ke baad maan
gayi. Or humne subah academy Jane ki baat kaahi to vo maan Gaye or fir humne sath me dinner kiya
or apne apne room me chale Gaye sone lekin sone se pehle Radha Mujhe apni good night kiss bhi de
gyi or chali gayi. Subah me utha apna workout kiya or fir fresh Hoke neeche aaya nasta kiya or fir me
or Radha nikal Gaye academy ke liye lekin raste me ek sunsaan jagah rok Kar Maine Radha se kaha ki
sweetie aaj ka good morning to reh hi gaya. to bo Mujhe peeth per maarne lagi or kehne lagi ki yaha
beech road per apni morning karoge. To mene kaha ki yaha karne me Kya burai hai Delhi aas pas koi
bhi nahi hai. to usne turant Mujhe ek chhota sa kiss kiya or kaha ki baki ka raat me Kar Lena to mene
bhi fir usko kuch nahi kaha or hum log sidhe Vijay ke Ghar chal pade, jaha vo hamara wait Kar Raha
tha. Fir usne apni bike uthai or fir hum chal pade ek academy ki taraf jiska naam tha "RANA ACADMY
FOR SELF DEFENSE" fir hum uske Ander Gaye jaha kafi bacche the hamari hi age ke or hum se
CHHOTI age ke bhi. Fir humne kisi se pochha ki ye Rana ji kaha milege to usne ek office ki taraf ishara
Kar diya. Fir hum us office ki taraf gye or humne nok kiya to Ander se Rana ki awaj aayi

Coming. To hum Ander Gaye jaha ek 28-30 Saal ka aadmi baitha hua tha. hamne use wish kiya or fir
usne hame baithne ko bola or fir

Rana- kahiye baccho kaise aana hua

Main- sir darashal mere dosto ko yaha per martial arts ki classes join karni hai. Sir inko itna pakka Kar
dijiye ki ye kaisi bhi situation ko sambhal paye.

Rana- tumhe nahi join karna

Main- sir me pehle se hi sakchham hu apni or apne pariwar ki suraksha ke liye. Main bus mere dosto
ko bhi saksham banana chahta hu ki kabhi Meri gair hajiri me ye log apni suraksha Kar sake.

Rana- well agar tumhe aisa lagta hai to achhi baat hai or baki inlogo ki chinta mat Karo me inhe bilkul
lohe ka bana dunga inhe koi touch bhi nahi Kar payega.lekin inhe ye promise karna hoga ki iska
istemaal ye log keval apni suraksha or duaro ki madad ke liye hi karenge na ki bebajah kisi ko
pareshan karne ke liye.

Ye bate sunkar Vijay or Radha turant hi bol pade ek sath

JI SIR HUM WADA KARTE HAI.

RANA- WELL to fir ye form bhar do or Kal se subha 6 am yaha per aa Jana tumhari training suru Kar
dunga

Fir Vijay or Radha ne apne form submit kiye or fees bagera dekar hum log mall ki taraf nikal Gaye kuch
shopping or ghumne ke liye

Baha pahuch Kar humne thodi shopping ki or fir bahi lunch kiya or fir Ghar ki taraf nikal gaye. Fir vo din
bhi aise hi nikal gaya. Raat me dinner karke hum log sone chale Gaye lekin Radha mere kamre me aa
gyi kehne lagi mujhe aap ke sath Sona hai. To mene kaha me bhi kab se soch Raha ki tum mujh per
bilkul dhyan nahi de rahi ho. To bo naraz hokar boli ki main to pura dhyan deti ho AAP hi yaha baha
ghoom te rehte ho. Or ye bol Kar vo Jane lagi to mene usko pakad Kar bilkul mujh se sata liya or ek
lamba kiss karne laga usko thodi der baad jab hamari saas tutne lagi to mene usko alag kiya or usko
sorry bola or kaha ki main to mazak Kar Raha tha tum kaha serious le rahi ho.to bo maan gayi or
mujhko hug karne lagi or hum hug karke so Gaye. Subah Meri aadat ke anusaar me 5 baje uth gaya or
Radha ko bhi utha diya. Thodi na nukur ke baad vo uth gayi to mene usko ek kiss karne laga thodi der
baad mene kiss toda or usko fresh hone ka bola to chali gayi or mene fir vijay ko call kiya to vo bhi uth
gaya tha mene usko bola Radha ko apne sath leke Jana to vo maan gaya. Or fir me fresh hone ke liye
Chala gaya. Thodi der baad me fresh hone ke baad neeche aaya to Radha bhi neeche aa gyi thi or kafi
exited thi ACADMY Jane ke liye.fir thodi der baad Vijay bhi aa gaya or vo Radha ko leke Chala gaya or
me bhi apna workout karne ke liye Chala gaya. Karib 8 baje me naha dho Kar me neeche aaya nasta
kiya thodi der baad Radha bhi aa gayi Jo kafi thaki hui lag rahi thi bua or mene usko baithaya. Or
puchha ki kaisa Raha aaj ka din to vo boli ki haalat kharab Kar di us sir ne. To mene kaha ki dard to
hoga hi beauty classes thodi hai karate classes hai Chalo ab jaldi fresh ho jao me nasta lekar room me
aata hu fir tum aaj aaram karna.vo ok bol Kar uth gayi lekin badi muskil se chal pa rahi thi to mene usko
Sahara diya or usko room me chhod Kar me neeche aaya or bua ne nasta ready kiya fir me uske
kamre me gaya nasta le ke. thodi der baad bo bathroom se Bahar aayi or usko apne hatho se nasta
karwaya or usko aaram karne ka bol Kar me fir Vijay ke Ghar nikal gaya usko dekhne ke liye…….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 5

Vijay ke Ghar jakar mene uska haal chal pochha uski bhi haalat kharab thi. Thodi der baad me Ghar
bapis aa gaya or fir isi tarah din gujarne lage or Mujhe fir haal hi me hui ghatnao ke bare me sochne ka
mouka bhi mil gaya. Lekin koi lead nhi mili. Fir hamare clg selection ka result bhi aa gaya hum sab ko
usme admission mil gaya tha humko sirf clg me Jake apne documents submit karne the. Humne 2 din
baad Jane ka Tay kiya. Or fir hum 2 din baad clg Gaye apne documents submit karne ke liye. Baha
jakar hamne clg dekha bahut hi khubsurat campus tha fir admission section ki taraf Gaye baha per
apne documents submit kiye or hum log canteen me jakar baith Gaye thodi bhook bhi lag rahi thi
humko to humne fir samosa order kiya or khane lage. Nasta karke hum log nikal gaye. Ghar pahuch
Kar thoda aaram kiya or fir sham ko Vijay ka phone aaya ki chal party karte hai mene bhi haa bol diya
sham ko hum teeno pub Gaye or baha per khob party ki dance kiya Vijay ne Mujhe jabardasti beer pila
di jisse Mujhe halka halka Nasha hone laga lekin fir bhi me control me tha. Bahi per hame Riya mili Jo
Radha ki friend thi usse bato bato me pata Chala ki usne bhi hamare sath hi admission liya hai.hum
bahut khus the ki hamare group ek sath hai lekin vo hamare sath jyada time nahi bitati thi pata nahi
kyu. Fir hume raat kafi ho gayi thi to mene Vijay se Ghar chale ko kaha to vo maan gaya or hum car se
Ghar ke liye nikal Gaye. Hum ja hi rahe the ki hame bahut tez awaj aayi jaise patakha phoota ho Mujhe
laga Sayed tyre phat gaya hoga to mene car roki or neeche utar Kar dekha to sab sahi tha. Mene
socha koi Sayed patakha hi phota hoga. lekin thodi duri par Mujhe ek saya sa dikha Jo ladkhada ka
chal Raha tha or aage jakar vo gir gaya Mujhe laga kuch hua hoga to me or Vijay uski taraf badne lage.
Uske pass jakar dekha to vo ek aurat thi. Mene usko hilaya to vo thodi hili. Fir Maine usko palta to usko
dekhkar main or Vijay dono chok gaye. Kyuki ye bahi thi Jo hame rajesthan me mili thi.kya naam tha
uska ha yaad aaya CHANDRIKA. Mene or Vijay ne unko Sahara diya to mere hath per kuch geela
geela lag gaya mene dekha to vo khoon tha mene unko palat Kar dekha to baha goli ka Nissan tha.
Mujhe samaj me aa gaya ki inko kisi ne goli Mari hai. Mene unko thoda hosh me laya to vo Mujhe
dekhkar pehchan gayi or boli

CHANDRIKA- Surya beta achha hua tum Mujhe mil Gaye me tumse hi Milne aa rahi thi lekin pata nahi
unko kaise pata chal gaya or unhone Mujhe goli maar di.

Main- aapko kuch nahi hoga aunty me abhi aapko hospital le chalta hu aap Bach jayengi

CHANDRIKA- beta Mera time aa gaya hai. Me tumhe kuch batana chahti hu Meri baat dhyan se sunna

Main- ha me sun Raha hu aunty aap boliye

CHANDRIKA- beta tumhare maa Papa ka khoon hua tha unke kisi dushman ne tumhare pore pariwar
ko Jala Kar maar dala beta.

Ye sunke mera mind bilkul sunn ho gaya Mujhe pata nahi Kya ho gaya me ekdum se tehar sa gaya
Mera dimaag bilkul blank ho gaya or Meri muthhi apne aap bandh gayi. Tabhi Mujhe Vijay na hilaaya to
me hosh me aaya mere aankho se apne aap aasu nikalne lage.

Chandrika- beta sambhalo aapne aap ko tumhe abhi bahut kaam karne hai in aasuo ko yu mat behne
do inko apna hathiya banana hai tumhe.

Mene apne aasu pochhe or unse pochha

Main- aap ye sab kaise janti hai aap hai kon

Chandrika- beta me tumhari MOSI hu tumhari MAA ki sagi bahen. Or beta jab ye sab hua tab me baha
moujood thi Maine hi tumko sab se bachakar Bahar nikala tha lekin tabhi kisi ne hame dekhliya or usne
goli Chala di Jo Mujhe lagi or tum mere hath se chhot Gaye jisse tum ek pathar se takra Gaye or tum
behosh ho Gaye jab vo karib aaye to hum dono ko mara jaan Kar vo log chale gaye.or itna kehkar vo
shant ho gayi or apni ukhdi saso ko sambhalne lagi mene turant hi unko uthaya or gadi ki taraf bhaga
or unko peechhe ki seet paer Lita diya or gadi ko bhagane laga hospital ki taraf karib 20 minutes me
hum hospital pahuch Gaye mene unko uthaya or stretcher per Lita Kar Ander le gaya or Vijay ko doctar
ko bulane ko bol diya thodi der baad ek doctar aaya usne mosi ki navj check ki dill ki dhadkan check ki
or fir bolne laga ki sorry aapko aane me Jara si der ho gyi ab ye nahi rahi. The Patient Is No More

Ye sunke me bahi baith ke rone laga to Radha or vijay Mujhe sambhalne lage me poora toot Chuka tha
me chup hi nahi ho Raha tha to Radha ne turant hi bua ko call Kar diya or yaha ki haalat ke bare me
bataya to unhone kaha ki vo aa rahi hai or phone kaat diya. Thodi der baad bua or fufa bhagte bhagte
aaye or bua ne Mujhe gale laga liya Mujhe samjhane lagi ki sab thik ho jayega.bua ke samjhane se or
unki baho me Mujhe sukoon Mila to me thodi der me chup ho gaya or bua ne pochha ki ye sab hua
kaise to Vijay ne unhe pori Kahani Bata di even rajesthan wali bhi. Bua ne jab suna ki ye aurat
chandrika hai to vo usko dekhne lagi or dekh Kar hi pehchan gyi ki yahi chandrika hai Matlab unhone
Jo bola wo Sach tha. Ye sochkar bua bhi rone lagi or unko dekhkar Mujhe bhi Rona aa gaya. Or mere
sath Radha bhi rone lagi. Thodi der Tak hum rote rahe fir fufa or Vijay ne hame shant karwaya or hame
Ghar le aaye. Ghar aakar me bua ki godi me sar rakh Kar so gaya. Subah jab Meri aankhe khuli to pore
Ghar me matam chhaya hua tha jise Mujhe fir ek baar raat ki ghatna yaad aa gayi or Meri aankhe fir
nam ho gayi tabhi ek ambulance Ghar me aayi or usme se mosi ki lash nikali gayi fir unka antim
sanskaar kiya gaya. Maine unko mukhagni di or fir rone laga. Mujhe ye afsos ho Raha tha ki me unko
bacha nahi paya or unhone Meri khatir apni jaan de di.fir kuch din Tak Ghar me aisa hi matam chhaya
Raha me bhi dhere dhere is se ubarne laga tha or Maine man hi man ye nirnay le liya tha ki mere
pariwar ko jisne bhi maara hai unko me pataal se bhi dhoond Kar maar dalunga apne hi hatho se. Lekin
Mujhe ye nahi pata tha ki vo log hai kon. Mujhe bua se bhi kuch pochhna tha lekin abhi haalat thik nahi
the isliye mene apne REVENGE KO sahi time KE liye apne dil ke andar hi daba diya tha.

To be continued.................
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 6

Main kafi din Tak apni hi socho me hum Raha lekin koi rasta Mujhe nahi mil Raha tha or na hi Mujhe
kuch samaj aa Raha tha ki aakhir Kya karu ki Mujhe kuch lead mile. Me fir se rajesthan Jane ki soch
Raha tha. Mujhe lag Raha tha ki ho na ho ye sab bahi se suru hua hai isliye Mujhe kuch to baha per
jarur milega. Lekin me aise hi bina bataye nahi ja sakta tha or na hi bua Mujhe Jane deti. Is liye me
kuch or plan Kar Raha tha. Tabhi Meri Nazar news paper par padi usme ek artical chhapa hua tha usko
mene ne utha Kar padna suru kiya vo ek bank robbery case per bassed tha jisme likha tha ki is pore
case ko solve karne me ik detective ne madad ki thi uski jyada jaankari nahi di thi. Usko police walo ne
secrate rakha tha mujhe kuch idea aaya Maine uska pata lagane ka Socha mene paper me us police
wale ka naam dekha or usse Milne ke liye Ghar se nikal gaya me siidha us police inspecter A.P.
VERMA se Mila uske station me

New character

A.P. VERMA - ye ek police officer hai kafi imandaar age 25 hight 5"11 kafi achhi personality hai.

Maine station me jakar inspecter ke bare me pochha to ik hawaldaar ne Mujhe uska cabin dikha diya
Maine darwaje ke pass jakar knock kiya to andar se awaj aayi come in . Main andar gaya to usne
mujhe dekha or baithne KE liye kaha.

A.P.- Kaho Mr. Kya kaam hai. Kuch report likhani hai Kya.

Main- nahi sir Mujhe koi report nahi likhani hai bus Mujhe us detective ka pata chahiye hai Mujhe usse
kuch kaam hai

A.P.- sorry friend me isme koi help nhi Kar sakta uski identity secrate rakhi gyi hai me uska pata nahi de
sakta tumko

Main- please sir Meri help kariye Mujhe usse milna bahut jaruri hai ek case Dena hai use

A.P.- lekin me kese maan lu ki tumko usko koi case Dena hai tum uske koi dusman bhi to ho sakte ho
you.

MAIN- WHAT do u mean me aapko koi criminal lagta hu Kya.

A.P.- HA ho bhi sakte ho Kya pata.

MAIN- DEKHIYe sir main koi criminal nhi hu ek sarif khandaan ka ladka hu mere fufa ji ke sath rehta hu
unka naam aapne Sayed suna ho unka naam hai Mahendra Singh.

A.P.- NAHI Maine nahi suna or agar suna bhi hoga to bhi nahi de sakta sorry

Mujhe laga ye mujhko aise pata nhi dega isliye Maine fir aapna phone nikala or kisi ko phone kiya

MAIN- HA uncle kaise hai aap me Surya bol Raha hu

Other- ha Surya me to thik hu tum batao aaj Mujhe kaise yaad kiya

Main- ha uncle Mujhe aapse thoda kaam tha isiliye Maine aapko call kiya tha

Other- ha bolo Surya sab thik to hai na any problem.

Main- no uncle everything is alright but sir Mujhe ek aadmi ki detail chahiye thi jiske liye me aapke
inspecter A.P. sir ke pass aaya tha lekin vo Mujhe koi criminal samaj Kar Meri insult Kar rahe hai please
do something please.

Other- unko call do

Main- ok uncle .

Maine fir phone ko us inspecter ki taraf badaya or kaha ki aapse baat karna chahte hai to usne mujhse
phone le ke baat Karne laga

A.P.- hello kon bol Raha hai

Other- me commissioner of police bol Raha hu

Ap turant khada ho gaya or kaha.jai hind sir

Commissioner- ye me Kya sun Raha hu a.p. tum usko criminal bol rahe ho

A.p.- no sir darashal ye jiska pata maang rahe hai vo sir detective hai jisnne vo haal hi me robbery case
ko solve kiya tha me to bus cross check Kar Raha tha ki koi gadbad to nhi hai

Commissioner- ok Jo bhi ho usko sorry bolo or usko jiska bhi pata chahiye dedo and aage kabhi bhi
agar ye tumse koi bhi kaisi bhi help manage to tum Mana nahi karoge understand.
A.p - yes sir me abhi de deta hu

Ye keh Kar usne mujhe phone bapis diya fir Maine commissioner uncle ko thank you kaha or phone
kaat diya.

Main- ab to koi problem nahi hai na sir aapko Mujhe uska pata batane me.

A.P.- no koi problem nahi hai àap pehle Bata dete ki aap commissioner ko jaante hai to me aapko pehle
hi Bata deta aapko.

Main- me ye nhi karna chahta tha isiliye nahi bataya lekin aapne koi Chara hi nhi choda isliye karna
pada.

Fir usne mujhe uska pata diya Maine unko thank you kaha and unse handsake karke Chala aaya
bahar.fir main uske pate ki taraf Jane laga Jo yaha se thodi doori per tha baha pahuch Kar Maine uski
agency ka bord dekha or fir uske office ki taraf jane laga. Baha Maine reception per pocha ki raj sir
milege Kya. to usne kaha ki ha andar hai Main fir uske cabin ki taraf gaya or knock kiya. Andar se bahi
come in ki awaj aayi me andar gaya. Usne mujhe dekhkar baithne ko kaha main baitha.

New character

Rajkumar.- ye ek private detective hai bahut hi sharp and handsome. Age 24 hight 6" isne Kai unsuljhe
cases ko bahut hi Kam samaye me solve kiya hai

Main-.hello Raj sir Mujhe aapki madad chahiye hai

Raj- ok Kya madad Kar sakta hu me aapki

Main- darashal me aapko ek case dene aaya hu or me chahta hu ki aap usme Meri thodi madad Kare

Raj- Matlab me samjha nhi AAP hai kon pehle ye bataye

Main- Mera naam Surya Pratap Singh hai me yahi Mumbai me rehta hu lekin kuch dino se mere sath
kuch ajib si ghatnaye ho rahi hai main unko suljhana chahta hu lekin family pressure ki bajah se me
abhi kuch nahi Kar pa Raha hu isliye main chahta hu ki aap ye case ki sari guthhi suljhaye or Mujhe
bataye.

Raj- ok aap mujhe suru se batao ki Kya ho Raha hai aap ke sath.

Fir Maine haal hi me hui ghatnao ko usko bataya ki or unse kaha ki aap pata lagaye kon hai inke
pechhe.

Raj- hmmm.dekhiy Surya ji main aapki madad karunga kyuki Mujhe bhi abhi Tak aisa koi case nahi Mila
jisme itna challenge ho isliye me aapki madad karunga.

Main-.thankyou Raj sir bus aapko poori secrately ye sab karna hoga kisi ko Kano kan khabar nahi honi
chahiye ki aap mere liye kaam Kar rahe hai

Raj- don't worry aapko sikayat ka mouka nhi dunga. Or AAP Mujhe ye sir kehna band keejiye aisa lagta
hai ki me koi Buddha hu.

Main- or AAP bhi Mujhe ye aap AAP kehna band keejiye. Call me Surya.

Ok fir main usse thodi der aise hi bate karta Raha or fir usko Bay bol Kar nikal gaya. Me Ghar pahucha
to bua haal me hi baithi thi mujhse pochhne lagi ki main kaha gya tha. Maine kaha ki yahi ghumne gya
tha thodi der unke sath baitha or fir oper aa gaya jaha Meri jaan mere kamre me hi baithi thi or Mera
intjaar Kar rahi thi. Maine usko dekhkar hi usko apni baho me utha liya or ussko kiss karne laga. Thodi
der baad humne kiss toda or bad per baith gaye.

To be continued..................
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 7

Thodi der vo Meri bahon me chipki rahi fir boli. Bhai Aapko Kya lagta hai ye sab kon Kar Raha hoga.
Main pata nhi sweety lekin ye Jo bhi hai use me patal se bhi dhoond nikalu ga or fir use usi ke area me
jinda gaad dunga. Bhai aap ko Jo bhi karna hai Karo lekin bus ye yaaad rakhna ki hum sab aapke sath
hai or hum aapse bahut pyar karte hai or aapke bina hum Sayed ji nhi payenge. Uski ye baat sunke
Mujhe ye biswas ho gaya ki isko kitni fikar hai Meri or kahi na kahi ye dar bhi hai ki me isko kahi chhod
ke na Chala jao. Mene usko titly hug kiya or kaha ki chahe Jo ho Jay Meri jaan me tumko kabhi nahi
chhodunga hamesha tumhare pass rahunga. Fir us din kuch khas nhi hua or vo din bhi aise hi nikal
gaya.next day me utha or fresh ho ke mene Radha ko uthaya usko kiss karke suddenly uske mobile me
alarm Baja mene usko band kiya to Meri Nazar date per gayi me chook gaya kyuki aaj 14 tarikh thi or
15 se hamare clg start hone the. To mene Radha se kaha ki jaldi jao or or ACADMY se aane ke baad
hame shopping per chalna hai to vo bolne lagi ki kis khusi me. To mene kha ki daffer Kal se hamare clg
start hone hai Kal hamare clg ka first day hai or tumhe pata bhi nhi hai. Ye sunke usne apna mobile
check kiya or fir boli ha Bhai me to bhool hi gyi thi achha hua aapne yaad dila diya werna to hamara
first day miss ho jata. Maine kaha ki bhool to me bhi gaya tha lekin abhi date dekh Kar Mujhe bhi yaad
aa gaya isiliye to keh Raha hu ki jaldi jao fir hame shopping per chalna hai. Fir usko utha Kar Maine
bathroom me tab me patak diya or usko bahi chhod Kar me apna workout karne Chala gaya
(underground me fufa se keh ke mene apne liye gym banwaya tha jaha per kabhi kabhi fufa or Radha
bhi aate the.)

Workout karne ke baad me nahane Chala gaya or bapis aake me dining table per baith gaya. Bua ne
Mujhe nasta diya or tabhi Radha bhi apni ACADMY se bapis aa gyi. Me nasta karke free hua or bua se
bola ki Kal se hamare clg start ho rahe hai to hum aaj shopping per jayenge bua ne bhi ok bol diya. Fir
Maine Vijay ko call karke yahi info di to usne bhi ok bol diya.fir hum dopehar ko shopping KE liye nikle
hum sab Meri car me hi the or ja rahe the mall Tak pahuchne me hame takri an 1 ghanta lag gaya
traffic ki bajah se hum sab baha per gye or apne liye kapde shoes bagera select karne lage. hamre to
jaldi hi ho gayi lekin as usual ladki ko kitna time lagta hai ye batane ki jarurat nhi hai. To Radha Mujhe
apne sath le gyi ki uski shopping me madad karu Maine usko bahut sari modern dresses dilayi or fir
kuch Maine apne Indian style salwaar suit bhi dilaye. (Kyuki Mera maanna tha ki Indian ladkiya sabse
jyada khobsurat ya to Sadi me ya fir salwaar suit me lagti hai)

Isiliye Maine usko apni pasand ke salwaar suit bhi dilaye Jo usko bhi kafi pasand aaye. Fir hamne jak
lunch kiya to suddenly Vijay ki Nazar multiplex per padi jaha film "mission mangal" lagi hui thi. Or Maine
is film ke bare me kafi achha suna tha or Vijay or Mujhe ye film kafi time se dekhni bhi thi to Vijay ne
kaha ki chale to humne bhi sehmati de di or uske baad hum log talkies me Gaye tickets lekar film
dekhne ke liye. Film ke beech me Radha ne mujhse kaha ki bagal wala ladka usko touch Kar Raha hai
baar baar. To Maine usko dekha sakal se hi kamina pan jhalak Raha tha Maine usko warning di ki
pareshan mat Karo or Radha ko mere or Vijay ke beech me bithaliya. Thodi der baad vo uthkar Chala
gaya lekin baitha bilkul Radha ki sheets ki peechhe wali sheet per (choki kafi time ho gaya tha film ko
isiliye talkies me gine chune log hi the baki sheet bilkul khali thi ) or fir baha se bo Radha ko pareshan
karne laga to Radha ne mujhse fir kaha to Maine usko kaha ki tum martial arts seekh rahi ho or mujhse
madad maang rahi ho jao or usko apni bhasa me samjha do. Mera itna kehte hi Radha khadi hui or ik
jhannatedaar thappad jad diya usko jisse vo bhi Radha ko gusse se ghoorne laga or fir usko Radha ne
kaha ki jyada udo mat nahi to aisi haalat Kar dungi ki kisi kaam ke nhi rahoge. To usne lekin Radha ki
baat nahi maani or Radha per hath uthane laga to Radha ab kafi trained ho gyi thi to usne uska hath
beech me hi rok Kar uska hath mod diya jisse bo chhatpatane laga. To Radha ne uska hath chhod Kar
uske pichhwade me ek laat di jisse vo thodi dur gira or khada Hoke bhagne laga. Or bhagte bhagte
kehne laga ki dekh lunga. To Radha ne kaha ki abhi dekh le to vo bina kuch bole hi Chala gaya. Or me
or Vijay is pore ghatna kram ke douran keval film hi dekh rahe the jisme hame kafi maza aa Raha tha.
Aftar film hum log bahar aaye or apni gadi ki taraf Jane lage to hamari gadi KE pass hi kuch log hath
me rod leke aa Gaye or unme vo ladka bhi tha Jo kuch der pehle Tak andar Radha se pit Raha tha. Vo
aage aakar ek ladke se kehne laga ki Bhai yahi hai vo do ladke jisne Mujhe bebajah mara me to
chupchap film dekh Raha tha tabhi ye log Mujhe maarne lage. Ye sunke hum teeno ki najre us per hi
jam gayi ki ye Kya keh Raha hai. Tabhi Radha aage aayi or kehne lagi ki kyu re jhoot kyu bol Raha hai
ki in dono ne tujhe mara hai Sach bol ki mene tujhe mara hai. Tab bo thoda sakpakaya or fir bola ki kisi
ladki me itni himmat nhi ki Mujhe hath bhi lga sake Mujhe to indono ne mara hai. Fir uske sath Jo ladke
aaye the unme se ek aage aaya or kehne laga ki kyu mara tum dono ne isko. To fir me aage aaya or
usse kaha ki. Dekho dost mene ya us ladke ne usko hath bhi nhi lagaya hai lekin Meri bahen ne jarrur
isko mara hai kyuki ye usko galat tarike se touch Kar Raha tha mene usko ek baar samjhaya bhi lekin
ye nhi Mana isiliye iska faisla tum Karo ki aise galat ladke ka tumhe sath Dena chahiye ya nhi Jo apne
dosto se ye Tak Sach nhi Bolta ki usko mara kisne hai baki tumhari Marzi. Ham her situation KE liye
ready hai tum chaho to humse lad bhi sakte ho ya fir iska sath na dekar yaha se ja bhi sakte ho. Itna
sunne ke baad usne thodi der kuch Socha or fir us ladke ki taraf dekh Kar usko ek thappad diya or
kaha ki sale hame galat tarike se bulaya tu ne. Hum Tera is galat baat me sath nhi denge samjha. Sale
ladki ko chhedta hai or usse pit Kar aata hai or hum se kehta hai ki tujhe ladko me mara hai buri tarah.
Itna kehkar usne hamari taraf dekha or Radha se iske liye Mafi maangi or fir sab logo ko leke vo Chala
gaya or vo ladka unko jate hue dekhne laga. Fir Radha aage aayi or usse kaha ki aage se kabhi mere
samne mat aana nhi to achha nhi hoga samjha.itna kehkar vo car me baith gyi or fir humdono bhi car
me baith Gaye or Ghar ki or nikal pade. Ghar pahuch Kar hamne apne bag apne kamre me rakhe fresh
hua or fir change karke neeche aa gaya or thodi der me Radha bhi neeche aa gyi. To mene bua se
coffee lane ko kaha to thodi der me coffee bhi aa gyi or me fir usko peene laga or Radha bhi peene
lagi. Fir vo din bhi nikal gaya sham ko dinner Karne baad hum sab so Gaye or Radha mere hi kamre
me so gyi.subah utha to dekha Radha abhi so rahi thi uske chehre per is waqt dunia bhar ki masumiyat
thi fir Maine usko ek halka sa kiss kiya or usko uthaya. Vo uthkar Mujhe morning wish kiya or Maine bhi
usko wish kiya fir Maine usko kaha ki jaldi ready Hoke jao fir hame aaj clg bhi Jana hai. To bo uth Kar
chali gayi or me bhi fresh Hoke apna workout karne Chala gaya. Karib 8 baje me naha dho kar bilkul
ready Hoke neeche aaya to bua to Mujhe dekh Kar kaha ki Gaye kitna handsome lag Raha hai kisi ki
Nazar na lage or Mujhe ek kala teeka laga diya thodi der baad Radha bhi ready Hoke neeche aayi or
usko to me dekhta hi reh gaya aaj usne Meri pasand ka salwarr suit pehna tha khule Karli hair. Halka si
lipstick. Bilkul kayamat dha rahi thi. Me to usko dekh Kar bilkul kho hi gaya tha tabhi kisi ne mere
samne chutki bajayi to me hosh me aaya. Or dekha to bo bua hi thi. Bua Meri taang khechne lagi to
mene bua se kaha ki bua ab to Mujhe koi dekhega hi nhi sab isko hi dekhenge. Aapke kaala Teka ki
isko jyada jarurat hai. Pata nhi aaj kitno ki najar lagegi isko. Meri is baat se Radha bilkul Sharma gyi or
Mujhe chupke se ek tehni maar di mere pet me. Fir bua ne usko bhi kala teeka lagaya or pochhne lagi
ke ye dress jarur Meri hi pasand ki hogi to Radha ne ha me mundi hila di or kaha ki Mujhe pata hi tha ki
tumko to modern kapde hi jyada pasand aate hai. Fir humne nasta kiya. Tabhi fufa as gye or kaha ki
ready for your first day of clg. To humne kaha ki yes we are ready. To unhone kaha ki good fir unhone
Mujhe ek key di or kaha ki tum dono ke liye Meri taraf SE ek gift mene kaha ki iski Kya jarurat thi to
unhone kaha ki pehle gift to dekhlo fir kehna. To mene kaha ki dekhna Kya hai car ki chabi hai ye to
pata hai. To fufa bole ki car konsi hai ye to dekhlo barkhurdaar. To mene kaha ki thik hai dekh lete hai.
To unhone kaha ki aise nhi fir unhone Meri aankho per Patti baandi or Mujhe pakad Kar Bahar le aaye
or fir bole ki ready to mene kaha ki Eveready. Fir unhone Meri Patti nikal di to thodi der baad Meri
aankhen jab normal hui to me dekh Kar hi reh gaya ki ya car fufa ne gift ki hai. Mujhe laga ki main jarur
sapna dekh Raha hu to Maine apne aap ko ek chikoti kaat li lekin car bahi ke bahi thi mene fufa ki taraf
dekha to bo khusi se Meri taraf dekh rahe the mene unko thanks bola or unke gale lag gaya………..
To be continued…..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 8

Fir Maine unse kaha ki ye sab aapne kab kiya or aapko kaise pata Chala ki Mujhe yahi car chahiye. To
unhone kaha ki Mera beta kisi cheez ki khwahis rakhe or me use poori na karu ye to ho nhi sakta or
Mujhe iska kaise pata Chala ye sawaal tum Vijay se pooch Lena usi ne Mujhe ye car suggest ki thi ki
yahi tumko Leni hai to me le aaya. Tumhe iska naam to pata hi hai na ki main batao. Nahi fufa off
course Mujhe pata hai it's a "DODGE CHALLENGER 2019" it is a muscle car which is inspired by "
"Dodge Heritage" the beast has a 808 HP engine with fuel capacity of 3.7 L. It's known for his amazing
powerfull V8 engine.and also a voice command system and mobile connectivity. Fir Maine fufa ko fir se
thank you kaha or car ka color bhi Meri pasand ka tha black and red light. Fir Maine turant hi car ko
unLock karke usme baith gaya or Radha bhi baith gayi or pehla gaana hi mene bajaya guru randhava
ka "Lahore". Or fir hum log car se Vijay ke Ghar ki taraf nikal Gaye thodi der me Vijay jab Bahar aaya to
car ko dekh Kar hi shok ho gaya. Or bola ki Sach me fufa ne tujhe ye car dedi wah yaar ab to apna alag
hi batt padega clg me maza aa gaya. Fir mujhse car chalane ki jid karne laga lekin mene usko baad me
drive karne bol diya fir bo car me baitha or hum log apne clg ki taraf nikal pade. Me apni car ko achhi
speed me Chala Raha tha. Jaha se bhi gujarta sab dekhte hi reh jate. Karib aadhe ghante me hum log
clg pahuch Gaye or jab campus me entry hui to student to bus car ko dekh Kar hi reh gaye. Humne car
ko park kiya or jab hum apni car se nikle to ladke Radha ko dekh Kar ye sochne lage ki car jyada hot
hai ya ye ladki Jo car me se utri hai. Or same haal ladkiyo tha vo bhi Mujhe or Vijay ko dekh Kar aahen
bharne lagi. Hum sab ko Jala Kar aage badte chale Gaye or fir humne check kiya ki hamari class kon si
hai or kitne baje se start hai. Abhi class me aadha ghanta tha to hum log bahi canteen me chale Gaye
or ek desk per baith Gaye. Or batein Karne lege. Thodi der baad Maine Vijay ki taraf dekha to vo ek tarf
dekhe ja Raha tha. Mene uski nazro ka peechha kiya to paya ki bo ek ladki ko dekhe ja Raha tha vo
ladki bakai me kafi khubsurat thi. Mene Vijay ko thoda hilaya to vo jaise hosh me aaya ho or mujhse
kehne laga ki yaar Mujhe to love at first sight ho gaya hai me apni sari jindgi usi ke sath gujarunga. To
mene kaha ki to Jake usko bol yahi sab bol de

To bo bolne laga ki yaar impression kharab padega pehle usse DOSTI karni padegi fir apni feeling use
bataoga. Tomene kaha ki DOSTI KE liye hi aage bad ja or usse DOSTI KE liye pochh. Abhi hum baat
Kar hi rahe the ki hame thode chillane ki aawaj aayi humne us taraf dekha to uske pass do ladke khade
the or usko pareshan Kar rahe the lekin thodi hi der me un ladko ko ek ek thappad pada to bo gussa ho
gye or usko balo se pakad Kar le Jane lage. Abhi me kuch karta usse pehle hi Vijay utha or unko ek ek
laat jama di jisse bo thode door Jake gire.or usne uss ladki ko sahara dekar uthaya. Fir bo ladke baha
se uthe or kehne lage ki kon hai tu or Teri himmat kaise hui Mujhe maarne ki sale jaanta bhi hai ki main
kon hu. To Vijay ne kaha ki Mujhe Tere ko janne me koi interest nhi hai samjha or agar apni salamati
chahta hai to yaha se chup chap nikal le warna Tera vo haal karunga ki seedha agle samester me
Nazar aayega samjha chal nikal yaha se. To usko gussa aa gya or usne Vijay per hamla Kar diya lekin
Vijay bhi martial arts seekh Raha tha to usne un dono ki khatiya khadi Kar di. Usne jaise hi Vijay per
mukka bana Kar prahar kiya Vijay ne uska hath pakad Kar usko rok liya or uska hath bahi se mod diya
vo dard se chillane laga to Vijay ne usko chhod diya or kaha ki nikalle yaha se warna aabki baar tujhe
nahi chhodunga me samjha. Usko bhi Sayed samjh me aa gya hoga ki do log uska kuch nhi bigaad
sakte is liye bo baha se bina kuch kahe Chala gaya or canteen me jitne bhi student the vo sab taliya
bajane lage jinme me bhi shamil tha. Thodi der baad Vijay mere pass aa Kar baith gaya fir hamari class
ka time bhi ho gaya tha to hum log class me nikal Gaye. Aaj choki pehla din tha to sabhi teacher aate
Gaye or sabka intro lete rahe. Fir lunch time ki Bell bajne se hum log fir canteen me aa Gaye CHUKI
badi bhook lagi thi to hamne aate hi samosa order Kar diya abhi hum log kha hi rahe the ki kisine
pechhe se excuse me kaha to humne peechhe dekha to subah wali ladki hi khadi thi usne aakar Vijay
ko sabse pehle thank you bola. To Vijay ne bhi bol diya ki ye to Mera FARZ tha.usne fir apna naam
bataya. Ji my self "Diya Raajpoot" fir Vijay ne bhi apna intro diya or hamara bhi intro karwaya usse
hamne hii hello ki fir Vijay ne usko hame join karne ko kaha to vo bahi baith gyi or usne bhi order Kar
diya fir jab Tak uska order nahi aaya hum logo ne usse bate Karne lage ki kiss department me hai vo to
usne bataya ki bo aarts department me hai itne me uska bhi order aa gaya. To humne fir se Khana suru
hi kiya ki fir kisi ne Diya ko aawaj di to humne us taraf dekha to ek ladka aa Raha tha Jo Sayed hamari
hi class ka tha kyuki mene usko class me dekha tha. Itne me bo hamare pass aa gaya or Diya se
pochhne laga ki subah kuch hua tha Kya to Diya ne usko subah ki ghatna Bata di jisse bo thoda gusse
me aa gya or pochhne laga ki kon hai vo to Diya ne kaha ki bo log fir nhi dikhe hai usko. To bo thoda
shant hua or hamari tarf dekhne laga. To Diya ne fir hamara intro usko diya to usne kaha ki ye log Meri
hi class me hai aaj hi dekha tha inko class me. fir Diya ne us ladke ka intro karwaya ki ye Mera judwa
Bhai hai or uska naam "SHEKHAR RAAJPOOT" HAI. to humne usse hi hello ki fir usne Vijay ko thank
you bhi kaha ki uski sister ki help karne ke liye. Fir humne usko bhi apne sath baithne ko kaha to vo bhi
baith gaya or usne bhi order Kar diya. Thodi der baad uska order bhi aa gaya. Fir Maine Socha ki isse
pehle fir koi aaye mene Khana start Kar diya or Meri tarf dekh Kar Radha hasne lagi to mene usko
ignoor mara or apne khane per hi consentrat Karne laga thodi der baad hum sabka pet bilkul bhar gaya
to main uthkar sabka bill pay kiya or bapis aake usi table per baith gaya abhi lunch over hone me time
tha to hum log aapas me hi batein karne lage itne me ek or ladki ne Diya ko bulaya to fir bahi humne us
taraf dekha to ek kafi khubsurat si ladki hamari tarf chali aa rahi thi usne pass aakar Diya se gale mili or
jab uski Nazar SHEKHAR per padi to usko bhi usne gale laga liya or jis tarah se bo log gale mile me or
Vijay ek dusre ko dekhne lage ki ye sab ho Kya Raha hai. Fir Diya ne usse pochha ki vo US se kab
aayi to usne bataya ki ab bo yahi rehne wali hai or isi CLG me usne admission liya hai ye sunke Diya
bahut khus hui or usne kaha ki tune bataya kyu nhi ki tu bhi isi CLG me hai to usne kaha ki yahi to
surprise tha bhool gyi mene kaha tha ki aaj tujhe kuch surprise doongi. To Diya ne kaha ki ha me to
bhool hi gyi thi Mujhe laga tu aaj Sayed bapis aa rahi hogi kuch dino KE liye lekin ye nahi pata tha ki tu
yahi rehne or padne KE liye aayi hai. Bakai me tune Mujhe bahut hi achha surprise Diya hai thank you.
Fir Diya ne hamari tarf dekha to use yaad aaya ki hum bhi baithe hai to usne hum sabka intro karwaya
or fir uska intro diya ki bo Diya or SHEKHAR ki bachpan ki friend hai Jo kuch salo pehle US chali gyi thi
lekin ab bapis aa gyi hai or uska naam hai "Amrita Singh" to ham sav ne usko hii kaha usne same reply
Diya or fir hum sab me DOSTI ho gyi. Jo utni pakki to nhi thi lekin thode samaye me ho jayegi.

To be continued…….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 9

Us din baki kuch nhi hua fir lot te time Vijay ne gadi chalai or use kafi maza bhi aaya.hum log Ghar
pahuche fresh hui fir lunch kiya bua ne bahi baat pochhi ke kaisa Raha pehla din humne bhi keh Diya ki
achha Raha. Fir room me aake me thodi der so gaya. Achanak sham ko mere ko thodi saas lene me
takleef hui to Meri neend toot gyi or aankhe khol Kar dekha to Radha mere oper baith Kar Mujhe
jabardast kiss Kar rahi thi. Mene thodi der or kiss kiya fir tod diya. Lekin vo mere uper hi baithi rahi or
hum dono ka eye contact chalne laga.hum dono ek dusre me bilkul kho hi Gaye the ki gate knock hone
ki aawaj aayi. Us aawaj se hum alag huye me baith gaya or Radha ne Jake darwaja khola. To saamne
Vijay khada tha.or vo hum dono ko ek hi kamre me dekh Kar kafi hairan hua ki kahi hum dono kuch Kar
to nhi rahe yaha per.

Vijay- Kya Kar rahe the dono gate band karke jaldi batate ho ya bua ko bulao

Radha- hum Jo bhi Kar rahe ho tumse Matlab kabab me haddi..

Vijay- achha me kabab me haddi. Vo to achha hua me tha agar bua hoti to pata nhi Kya sochti tum
dono ke bare me.

Radha- unko sab pata hai vo kuch bhi nhi sochti tum hi sochte ho Ulta seedha

Main- are chhodo ye sab ye Bata tu yaha Kya Kar Raha hai kuch kaam tha Kya

Vijay- kuch kaam nahi tha darashal vo Diya ka phone aaya tha kahi ghumne chalte hai sab log to main
tujhse pochhne aaya hu ki chal Raha hai sath me ya me akela jao

Main- sale gaddar ladki Kya mili bhool gaya tu sab kuch akela Chala jayega hum dono ke bina wah
Bhai wah

Vijay- Abe isiliye to pochhne aaya hu ki chal Raha hai ki nahi agar chalna hai to chal

Main- Mujhe nahi Jana tum log jao or bese bhi kaha jayenge sab jagah to ghumi hui hai be faltu me bor
honga tum logo ke beech

Is baat per Radha ko Maine aankhe maar di chupke se

Vijay- to theek hai main bol dunga tu nhi aa Raha hai

Main- ha bol Dena ki main thak gaya tha to aaram Kar Raha hu Ghar per thik hai

Vijay- thik hai bo log aate hi honge me nikalta hu

Main- bese tum log ja kaha rahe ho

Vijay- koi idea nhi hai sab unhi ko pata hai

Main-thik hai fir tu Chala ja. Ok bye

Vijay bye bol ke Chala gaya. Fir Radha ne mujhse pochha ki tumne Mana kyu Kar diya bese bhi Ghar
per bor ho rahe hai kahi ghoom Kar aate

Main- bahi to chal rahe hai tum ek kaam Karo jaldi se tayyaar ho jao tab Tak me bhi ho jata hu fir hum
dono akele ghumne chalte haiok

Radha- owwwww to ye plan tha mere baby ka akele ghomne Jane ka. Your so sweet..

Thik hai ab jao fir hum nikalte hai.

Ye kehke me fresh hone Chala gaya or Radha apne kamre me chali gyi thodi der baad me ready hokar
neeche aaya to bua ne coffee di mai. Peene laga Meri coffee khatam hui tab Tak Radha bhi ready ho
Kar aa gyi fir hum bua ko ghumne ka bol Kar Bahar aa gaye. CHUKI mausam baris ka tha to mene car
le Jana hi thik samjha. to hum apni car me baithe or nikal Gaye juhu beech ki taraf. Karib aadhe ghante
me hum log beech per the humne car ko park kiya or samudra kinare aake baith Gaye ek dusre ki baho
me hath daal Kar or thandi chal rahi Hawa ka lutf lene lage. Bahut hi sudar scane tha Suraj dhere
dhere doob Raha tha or samudra ki lehre hamare paav Tak aake lout rahi thi tabhi baha ek Butte wala
aaya to mene Radha se pochha bhutte khane ka to uska bhi man tha to mene unko bol ke do bhutte
banwaye. Achhe namk Mirchi or nimbu maar ke or fir khane lage bahut hi testy the maza hi aa gya.
Hum log abhi bhutte kha hi rahe the ki pechhe se kisi ne Mera naam liya to mene jab peechhe dekha to
baha per vijay, Diya,SHEKHAR,or Amrita Charo khade the or hamari taraf hi aa rahe the. Mene socha
ab inko Kya jawab dunga. Tabhi Vijay aage aaya or mere se pochhne laga ki tu to aaram Kar Raha tha
yaha Kya Kar Raha hai

Main-are kuch nhi yaar vo Radha jid Kar rahi thi ki kahi ghumne Chalo Tere Jane ke baad to fir Mujhe
aana pada.

Ye jab Radha ne suna to usne mujhe pet me ek mukka maar diya. Mene usko aankh maar di to vo
samjh gyi ki me bahana bana Raha hu.

Fir mene sab ko bhutta khilaya or hum bahi Beth Kar khane lage or sunset ka seen dekhne lage. Bahi
bethe bethe hum logo ko karib 2 ghante ho chuke the so mene ab Ghar chale ko kaha sab maan Gaye
to Vijay bhi hamare sath hi chalne laga. Hum log gadi KE pass aaye to gadi KE pass aaya hi tha ki
Mera mobile vibrate hua. Mene usko Bahar nikala to usme ek msg aaya hua tha.or Jab mene usko
pada to Mera khoon hi khool gaya bahut tez gussa Aya. mene turant hi gadi ko start kiya or Ghar ko
nikal gaya. Ghar pahuch Kar mene gadi park ki or Radha se kaha ki Mujhe Jara kaam hai me adha ik
ghante me aata hu to pochhne lagi ki Kya kaam hai mene usko aake batane ka kaha or apni bike utha
Kar nikal gaya……

To be continued……...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 10

Us msg me ek pata bhi likha tha to me seedha us pate per ja pahucha. Vo ek sunsaan mill type thi
saher ke Bahar side. Baha pahuch Kar dekha to udhar 2,3 bande khade the. Usne mere ko roka or
kaha ki kisse milna hai. To mene kha ki tumhare boss se milna hai. To usne bola ki Kya kaam hai boss
se. To mene kha ki thoda personal hai.. to usne mere ko check kiya or Mujhe andar le gye baha per ek
Kursi per ek lagbhag 40 Saal ka ek aadmi betha tha. Or andar lagbhag 10 aadmi or honge sakal se hi
gunde lag rahe the. To us aadmi ne kaha ki Kya kaam hai Tere ko to. mene kha ki ek supari Deni hai.
To bo bola kiski hai. To mene usko ek photo diya. Usne photo dekha or jesa mene socha tha vo buri
tarah chok gaya photo dekh Kar. Or apne aadmi se kehne laga ki isko pakad le Sala police ka aadmi
lagta hai. To ek aadmi gun leke Meri taraf aane laga or isse pehle wo kuch Bolta ya karta mene teble
per se ek nukili kheel lambi wali uthai or uske bheje me gusa di. Ye seen dekh Kar sab ki fat gyi or thodi
der shant rehne per mene bola us boss ko ki sale Mujhe kebal info chahiye agar tune sahi se de di to
me yaha se Chala jaoga. Lekin agar koi saan Patti karne ki kosis bhi ki to isse badtar haal karunga tum
sab ka. Isse usko gussa aa gya or apne aadmi se bola ki maar dalo sale ko. Jinda nhi Jana chahiye ye
yaha se. Or iske baad sab log ek sath hathiyar leke aage badne lage to mene us mare hua aadmi ki
gun uthai jaldi se or ek ek ko shot karne laga. Baha per Charo taraf Meri goli ki aawaj gunjne lagi or bo
kuch samaj pate usse pehle hi sab ka kaam khatam ho gaya or keval 3 log Bache bo bhi isliye ki
bandook ki goliya khatam ho gyi. Jese hi goliya khatam hui bo boss bhagne laga or bo dono Meri taraf
bhagne lage. Unme se ek ne mere ko lohe ke dande se marne ka try kiya lekin mene duk kiya or uske
pet me ek high power punch jad diya Bahar Tak uski haddiya tutne ki aawaj aayi or bo bahi gir gaya.
Itne me dusra bhi aa gaya lekin bo bahut dar Raha tha uski age bhi Meri jitni hi hogi to mene usko kaha
ki kyu iss KE liye apni jaan gaba Raha hai bhag ja yaha se werna jinda nhi chhodunga. To vo bina
soche sarpat bhag gaya. or vo boss abhi baha se nikalne hi wala tha ki me dod ke uske aage khada ho
gaya jisse vo ekdum peechhe ki taraf ho gaya. Fir mene usko pakad ke uthaya or usko fir pochha ki Jo
pochhu vo batayga ya maar khayega. To bo bolne laga ki Bhai me us aadmi ko nhi jaanta jisne Mujhe
ye kaam karne ko bola tha kasam se mene use kabhi nhi dekha hai. To mene usko bola ki dekh Sach
bolega to Bach jayega nhi to aisi mout dunga ki tu khud dubara janm nhi lega isliye Sach Bata ki us
aurat ki supari tujhe kisne di thi or mere sabar ka imtihaan bilkul mat Lena samjha na ab bol. Bhai Sach
keh Raha hu mene usko nhi dekha hai lekin usne phone per khudka naam bataya tha. Ha uska naam
usne jaggu bataya tha or bola tha ki usko khatam Kar du. Iske badle usne mujhe 5 lakh rupay diye the
bus Bhai isse jyada uske bare me kuch nhi jaanta. To mene kaha ki usne kiss no. Se phone kiya tha. To
usne bola ki koi private no. Tha bhai. To mene usse uska mobile liya or or dekhne laga ki usko kab
phone aaya tha to call history me uski detail nhi thi to mene usse pochha ki kaha hai vo no. To usne
kaha ki jaggu ne usko bola tha ki uska no. Mita de to mene mita Diya or bese bhi bo private no. Tha to
uspe call me laga nhi sakta tha. Isliye mene vo no. Mita Diya. Mene usse kaha ki kab phone aaya tha
tujhe uska to usne kaha ki us aurat ke murder ke 1 din pehle hi aaya tha. Ye sab sunke Mujhe laga ye
Sala jaagu hai kon jarur koi lafda hai iska pata lagana padega. Fir mene usko gardan ko dono hatho se
pakda or kaha ki dekh agar Teri baat galat nikli na to me tujhe pataal se bhi dhood Kar nikaal lunga or
fir tujhe pata hi hai me Kya karuga to bo bola Bhai me aapse jhoot nhi bol Raha mujhe jitne pata tha
Bata diya. Mene uski aankho me dekha to Mujhe laga ki vo Sach bol raha hai to mene uski garden ko
jhatke me ghuma Diya jisse uski garden ki haddi toot gyi or vo ekdum se dher ho gaya. Or me uska
mobile bahi chhod Kar nikal gaya or apni bike per baith Kar mene ek call kiya us taraf SE Raj ne phone
uthaya or kaha ki kaam ho gaya ya nhi to mene kaha ki kaam ho gaya hai use kisi jaggu ne supari di thi
pata lagao ye Sala jaggu kon hai. Ye naam sunke usne kuch Socha or kaha ki tumhe vo ACC no. Yaad
hai Jo tumne rajesthan me us aadmi se liya tha. To mene kaha ki ha yaad hai. Kyu uska Kya hai. To
Raj ne kaha ki vo ACC no. Bhi kisi jagdish ke naam ka hai.kahi yahi to jaggu nhi hai. Mene bhi Socha
or kaha ki ho sakta hai.tum ek kaam Karo foran rajesthan niklo or iska pata lagao ho na ho ye jaggu
bahi hai or Sayed usne mere se jhoot bhi bola hoga us waqt. Tum pata lagao or Mujhe inform Karo baki
me dekh lunga. To raaj ne kaha ki thik hai me jata hu baha. Ok bye..

Fir mene bhi bye bol Kar call kata or apne Ghar ki taraf nikal gaya. Ghar pahuchne me Mujhe lagbhag
10 baj Gaye the. Mene gadi park ki or andar aaya to sab log jage hue the to mene bola ki aap sab ab
tak jaag kyu rahe hai

Bua ne bola ki tu kaha tha abhi Tak itni raat me tujhe Kya kaam pad gaya tha.

Ye sunkar Mujhe yaad aaya ki ab me inhe Kya KAHU mene to koi kabar story Sochi hi nhi hai. Fir
Maine kuch soch Kar unko Sach batane ka Socha or unse kaha ki Mujhe ek jaankari mili thi uske bare
me jisne mosi ko mara tha.

Ye sunke bua bilkull sunn pad gayi or fufa or Radha bhi bilkull sunn ho Gaye. Or fir fufa bole ki

FUFA- Tujhe kese pata Chala ki kisne Teri mosi ko mara hai.

Maine unko sab kuch suru se Bata diya ki Maine ek detective hire kiya hai usne mujhe pata laga ke
bataya tha ki jisne unhe maara hai vo kon tha or fir Maine baha jakar Kya kiya hai ye bhi Bata diya.

Ye sunke bua or Radha to bilkul shant Hoke baith gyi or fufa Meri taraf ek Tak dekhe ja rahe the. Koi
kuch nhi bol Raha tha ki Kya kahe Kya na kahe.

Fir fufa ne chuppi ko todte hue bola ki ab tu Kya karega aage. Kaise pata lagaiga ki kon hai in sab KE
peechhe.
To mene kaha ki fufa me kuch nhi karunga isi kaam KE liye to mene us detective ko hire kiya hai vo hi
Mujhe pata laga ke batayga ki kon hai in sab KE pechhe baki me khud unse jakar puchhunga ki kyu
unhon ye sab kiya.fir me bola ki fufa me yu hi shant nhi reh sakta jab se Mujhe pata laga hai ki kisi ne
mere pore khandaan ko jinda Jala Diya tab se me kaise andar hi andar ghut Raha hu ye me hi jaanta
hu. Mujhe ab ye bhi lag Raha hai ki hum Charo bhi ab surakshit nhi hai agar unhe pata lag gaya ki me
or AAP bhi unhi se talluk rakte hai to pata nhi vo Kya karenge isliye vo kuch Kare usse pehle hi me un
sab ko jaan se maar dunga. Me ab aap logo ko nhi kho sakta. Or Mujhe ye lagta hai ki kahi na kahi
unko iss baat ki bhanak to ho hi gyi hogi ki hum sab yaha rehte hai. Isliye ye sab mene suraksha ke
hissab se kiya hai. Detective un sab ka pata laga Kar Mujhe dega or me un sab ko mout dunga. Ye sab
sunke sabki aankho me aasu the Evan Meri bhi to bua ne uthkar jhat se Mujhe gale laga liya or kaha ki
hum sab logo ko kuch nhi hoga hum hamesha Tere sath rahenge beta. To ro mat dekh sab thik ho
jayega. Ha shant ho ja. Fir fufa ne Mujhse kaha ki tujhe kisi ki bhi fikar Karne ki jarurat nhi hai iss Ghar
ke upar agar kisi ne aankh bhi uthai to ye Mahendra Singh kisi ko jinda nhi chhodega. Samjha ab tu
bilkull bhi tension mat le hum sab Tere sath hai tujhe Jo karna hai jese karna hai tu Kar bus Mujhe itna
viswass dila ki tu khud ko ek kharoch bhi nhi aane dega. Samjha agar tujhe kuch ho gaya to hum sab
to jeete ji hi mar jayenge. Isliye tu mujhse vada Kar tabhi me tujhe aage badne ki permission dunga
Verna tu ye sab bhool ja. Ab bol.

Fir Maine fufa ko gale laga Kar kaha ki fufa me promise karta hu ki me apne pariwar or khud ko kuch
nhi hone dunga. Ok fir fufa ne Mujhe khud se alag kiya or kaha ki ja fresh ho ja tab Tak Teri bua Khana
laga rahi hai fir sath me khate hai hum log. Me unko ok bol Kar apne kamre me gaya fresh hua or
change Kar ke neeche aa gya. Fir hum sab ne mil

Kar khana khaya. Or fir sab ek dusre ko goodnight bol Kar aapne aapne kamre me chale gye. Me apne
kamre me aaya or peechhe se Radha aa gyi or pechhe se hi mere se chipak gyi. Or kehne lagi ki aap
ko baha akele Jane ki Kya jarurat thi agar aap ko kuch ho jata to Mera Kya hota. Or thodi sisakne lagi.
To mene usko apne samne kiya or kaha ki

Main- are Meri Radha to rone lagi. Dekh jab Tak tumhara pyar mere sath hai jab Tak Mujhe kuch nhi ho
sakta. Or tu bilkul fikar na Kar tu ek baar pori tarah ready ho ja fir me tujhe apna bodyguard bana Kar le
jaya karunga. Thik hai

Is per vo shant hui or kehne lagi ki

Radha- Bhai aap tension mat lo me jaldi hi ready ho jaogi fir me ek second KE liye bhi aapko akela nhi
chhodugi Evan toilet me bhi.

Ye keh Kar vo jhep gyi ki ye Kya bol Diya usne.

Main- achha to aap Meri privacy bhi mujhse chheen logi ye to galat baat hai

Radha- Bhai mera ye Matlab nhi tha. I mean agar aap per kisi ne toilet me hamla kiya to me baha bhi
aa jaogi aapko bachane KE liye. Ye kehna chahti thi me.

Main- ohh to ye Matlab tha aapka. Chalo koi nahi aa Jana baha bhi.

……………

To be continued…………..
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 11

Fir aise hi thodi baate Karne ke baad mene Radha ke chere ko apne hatho me liya or usko kiss karne
laga vo bhi Mera poora sath de rahi thi kiss me kabhi me apni jeeb uske muh me dalta to kabhi bo apni
jeeb mere muh me dalti hamari jeebo ke beech Jung chal hi rahi thi ki achanak Mera hath apne AAP
uske boobs per rakha gaya or me usko halke halke press Karne laga jisse vo or bhi jyada wild hone
lagi uske muh se halki halki siski nikal ne lagi thodi der baad mene apne hath ki uske tesirt ke andar
daal Diya to usne andar kuch bhi nhi pehna tha jisse Mujhe or Josh aa gaya or me uske boobs ko jor
se masalne laga or fir usne apna kiss toda or mere sene se chipak gayi or apni saso ko sambhal ne
lagi. Mere hath abhi bhi uske boobs per hi tha or me unko halke se daba Raha tha. Thodi der baad
mene uski tshirt ko nikaal Diya jisse vo ekdam se mere se chipak gayi or uske boobs Meri seene me
dab Gaye. Fir Maine usko apne se alag kiya or apni t-shirt bhi nikaal di or usko fir se kiss karne lage
jisme vo Mera poora sath de rahi thi. Usko kiss karte hue mene bed per lita diya or me uske oper Chad
gaya fir uske boobs ko apne muh me bhar ke chusne laga or vo sisakne lagi fir kabhi uske ek boob ko
to kabhi uske dusre boob ke muh me bharne laga or kabhi uski gardan to kabhi uske kaan ko chatne
laga jisse vo or bhi jyada uttejit hone lagi. Fir Maine uske lobar ko bhi nikaal diya to neeche bhi usne
kuch nahi pehna tha. Uski ekdum fuli hui chut mere saamne thi bilkul chikne jis per ek bhi Baal nhi tha
fir Maine uske pet ko jeebh se chatne laga jisse bo bahi ke bahi kasmasane lagi bilkul machhli ki tarah
tadapne lagi fir me or neeche aaya or uski chut ki fako ko khol Kar usko chatne laga uski chut bilkul
geeli ho CHUKI thi uska swad bhi gajab ka tha. Ye Mera or uska first sex encounter tha. Jisse hum
dono hi bahut uttejit ho rahe the. Uski chut ko chatne me Mera Mann is Kadar laga hua tha ki me Bata
nhi sakta bilkul param aanand mil Raha tha or Sayed usko bhi kyuki bo bhi bahut moan Kar rahi thi
aaisi aisi aawaj nikaal rahi thi ki aahhhh ahhhh comeon Bhai fuck me, fuck me, ha aise hi, aaaahhhhh
aaaahhhhh Bhai please fuck me jisse Mujhe or jyada Josh chadne laga tha fir Maine uski chut per se
apna muh hataya or apne baki kapde bhi nikaal diya. jab usne Mera Lund dekha to uski saans hi atak
gyi. Or bolne lagi ki Bhai ye itna bada kaise jayega andar Meri itni si hai ye to bilkull faad hi dega. To
mene kaha ki thoda dard hoga shuru me sehan Kar Lena lekin usse pehle Mujhe blowjob to do thoda to
usne bina koi baat kiye uth Kar mere Lund ko apne muh me le liya or usko chusne lagi. CHUKI Mera
thoda mota or lamba Lund tha to uske muh me bhi badi muskil se ja Raha tha lekin bo lagi rahi me
moan karne laga fir thodi der baad mene usko litaya or uski Kamar KE neeche takiya lagaya uski tango
ko upar kiya or apne Lund ko uski chut per set Karne laga. Fir mene usse kaha ki thoda sehan Kar
Lena or jyada jor se nhi chillana. To usne ha me gardan hillayi. Fir Maine ek tagada jhatka Diya jisse
Mera adha Lund uski chut ko chherta hua andar Chala gaya or uske muh se cheekh nikalne hi wali thi
ki Maine uske hoto ko apne hoto me jakad liya jisse uski cheekh andar hi reh gayi. Mujhe pata tha ki bo
Sayed nhi control Kar payegi dard ko or Ghar me abhi fufa or bua bhi hai to kahi gadbad na ho jaye. Fir
Maine usko kiss karne laga or uski aankho se aanso nikal rahe the. Bo fir kiss tod Kar boli bhai bahut
dard ho Raha hai nikalo usko lekin Maine uski na sunte hua usko fir kiss karne laga or usi dauran fir ek
or tagda jhatka diya jiss mera poora Lund uski chute sama gaya. Or uski cheekh fir se andar hi reh gayi
lekin mene kiss nahi toda fir maine dheere dheere jhatke maarna suru kiya thodi der baad bo normal se
dikhne lagi to mene kiss ko Todd diya or apne jhatko per consentrat kiya or me dheere dheere jhatke
maarne laga fir uski bhi siskiya chalu hone lagi or bo bolne lagi tez tez Karo bhai to mene apni raftaar
badai or tez tez jhatke maarne laga pore room me thap thap ki aawaj aane lagi or uski siskiyo ki. Karib
aadhe ghante ki chudai ke baad Mera Pani nikalne ko aa gaya or isi dauran vo bhi 2 baar jhad CHUKI
thi to mene apni raftaar or tez Kar di or thodi der me main jhadne laga or jab Mera garam Pani uski chut
me gira to vo bhi mere sath hi jhad gayi or hum dono ko param aanand ki prapti hui… fir Maine apna
Lund Bahar nikala or dekha to usper sparm ke sath thoda khoon bhi laga hua tha or thoda khoon
bedsheet per bhi laga hua tha. To mene fir uske mathe ko kiss kiya or usko god me utha Kar bathroom
me le gaya or usko tab me lita diya or geejar on kar diya. thoda kunkuna Pani hone per mene tab me
nal ko chalu kiya or usme Pani bhar Kar Maine uski chut ki achhe se safai ki or thodi sikai bhi ki fir
Maine usko khada karke shawar on kiya or hum dono hi nahane lage mene usko Puri tarah saaf kiya or
khud bhi saaf hua.karib 15 min. Tak hum nahate rahe. Fir maine usko towel se saff kiya or khud bhi
saaf hua or Radha ye sab bilkull Shanti se dekh rahi thi ki main Kya Kya Kar Raha hu. Fir mai usko god
me utha Kar palang par baithaya or Maine jaldi apna lower pahen Kar mere room me Jo first aid kit thi
usme se balm or kuch painkiller le ke uske pass aaya or uski tango ko khol Kar mene uski chut per
balm lagai Jo bahut phool gyi thi.thodi der malish ki or usko vo pain killer di khane KE liye to usne Pani
maanga mene apni bottle use di to usne jhat se bo goliya kha li. Fir maine usko T-shirt or lower
pehnaya or bedsheet ko neeche Jake washing machine me daal diya. Fir aake aalmari se dusri bed
sheet nikali usko bichaya or fir Radha ko aaram se litaya or uske baju me main bhi let gaya to vo
mujhese bilkull chipak gayi or Mujhe ek halka sa kiss kiya or boli Bhai I LOVE YOU please aise hi
rehna sari jindgi kabhi mat badalna.uski iss baat per Maine uske mathe ko chuma or kaha ki tu hi to
Meri dunia hai Tera khayal nahi rakhuga to kiska rakhunga. Or usko apni baho me leke me so gaya…..

To be continued. …………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 12

Bahi is kand ke pehle jab sab log dinner karke apne room me gye the tabhi Surya ke fufa or bua kuch
baat Kar rahe the apne room me baith Kar.

Fufa- tumhe Kya lagta hai kanchan Surya Jo Kar Raha hai hame use Karne Dena chahiye ki nahi

Bua- Mujhe nhi pata Mahendra me bas itna janti hu ki agar use kuch ho gya to me jee nhi paogi. Lekin
ek taraf uske MAA Papa ka karz bhi hai Jo use chukana hoga

Fufa- ha ye to tumne thik kaha lekin uski chinta na Karo vo aam ladko se thoda alag hai use kuch nhi
hoga.

Bua- kaisi baat Kar rahe ho tum vo Mera beta hai chahe kitna hi takatvar kyu na ho MAA KE liye uska
beta sabse keemti hota hai use hamesha apne bete ki fikar to rahegi hi na.

Fufa- ha ye bhi sahi hai ab Kya Kare kuch samaj nhi aa Raha hai ki Kya kiya Jaye.

Bua- me Kya kehti hu àap use bula lejiye agar Surya uske sath rahega to Mujhe fir kisi baat ki chinta
nhi rahegi. Or oper se Surya ko bhi bahut help hogi. Lab Tak bechara akela ladta rahega.

Fufa- Mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai ki use bulane ka time aa gaya hai. Bese bhi vo hamesha Surya ke sath
hi rehta hai lekin ab usko samne aana hi hoga. Lekin Mujhe bus is baat ki chinta hai ki Surya ka Kya
reaction hoga kyuki vo apni bachpan ki adiktar yaaddast kho Chuka hai us hadse ke baad se.

Bua- ha ye to hai lekin uski chinta mat Karo vo apne AAP ko sambhal lega. Aap bus use phone karke
bula leejiye.

Fufa-thik hai me abhi use phone karta hu.

Iske baad unhone kisi ko phone kiya

Fufa- kaise ho mere bachche sab thik to hai

Udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Fufa- ha idhar bhi sab thik hai.

Fir kuch der Shanti ke baad fufa ne fir bolna suru kiya.

Darashal yaha tumhari jarurat aan padi hai. Ab tumhe jaldi hi Surya ke samne aana padega. Hame or
Surya ko tumhari madad ki jarurat hai.

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Fufa- ha me jaanta hu lekin tum usse ab jyada door nhi reh sakte vo ab unke pechhe Jane laga hai or
Mujhe or bua ko uski bahut chinta hai ki use kahi kuch ho na jaye.isiliye agar tum uske sath rahoge to
hamari chinta bilkul khatam ho jayegi. Or usko tumhari Salah or training ki jarurat padegi isiliye tum Kal
ke Kal Ghar aa jao or ye Mera ordar hai samjhe

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Fufa- that's like my boy. Thik hai tum Kal yaha pahucho usko surprise dege hum log. Dekhna jab bo
tumhe yaha dekhega to bahut kush hoga.

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya.

Fufa- ok to Kal tum yaha aa jao. Thik hai ok bye mere bachche.

Or fir fufa ne phone ko kaat Diya

Or bua se kaha ki vo Kal hi aa Raha hai. Ab to tumhe koi chinta nhi hai na

Bua- ji nhi ab koi chinta nhi hai. Chalo ab so jate hai raat bahut ho gyi hai.

Fir dono ek dusre ko goodnight bol ke so Gaye.

Next morning……….

Me utha karib 5 baje. Uthkar mene Radha ko dekha itni masom lag rahi thi ki Kya batao bus me apne
AAP ko rok hi nhi paya or usko kiss karne laga thodi der me vo bhi kiss ka reply dene lagi to me usse
alag hua or usko good morning kaha. Or uska haal pochha ki kaisa feel ho Raha hai ab.

To usne kaha ki ab behtar hai

To mene usko thoda chale ko kaha

To vo uthi or usne chalne ka try kiya lekin bo thodi ladkhada rahi thi to mene usko aaram karne Diya or
kaha ki aaj ACADMY mat jao or clg bhi mat Jana aaj din bhar aaram Karo to usne ok bol diya to mene
usko godi me uthaya or uske room me usko chhod diya or kaha ki koi pochhe to keh Dena ki bathroom
me raat ki fisal gyi thi jisse pav me moch aa gyi hai. Thik hai
To usne kaha ki me sambhal longi

Fir me usko bahi Lita Kar fresh hone Chala gaya or fresh Hoke mene Vijay ko call kiya

Thodi der baad usne call attend ki to

Main- kaha ho abhi

Vijay- yaar abhi just nikal hi Raha hu Ghar se. Kyu Kya hua sab thik

Main- ha sab thik hai bus ye kehne ke liye call kiya tha ki aaj Radha nhi ja payegi tumhare sath uske
paav me moch aa gyi hai.

Vijay- kyu Kya hua kaise aa gyi moch.

Main- pata nhi subah jab usko uthane gaya to usne bataya ki raat me bathroom me pair mud gaya tha
jis bajah se moch aa gyi hai

Vijay- thik hai usko aaram karne de me akela hi Chala jaoga laut KE aaoga usko dekhne ke liye.

Main- ok aa Jana thik hai ok bye…

Fir usne bhi bye bol ke phone kaat Diya or me apna workout karne Chala gaya.

Fir lagbhag 2 ghante baad me apne kamre me aaya or naha Kar fresh hua kapde change kiye or niche
aa gya.

To bua aaj kuch jyada hi kush thi mene unse kaaran pochha to unho ne taal Diya kaha baad me batati
hu. Fir unhone Mujhe nasta diya or me karne laga ki tabhi door bell baji to bua ne darwaja khola to
Bahar Vijay khada tha akela to bua ne pochha ki Radha kaha hai to Vijay ne Meri taraf dekha jaise
pochh Raha ho ki bua ko bataya nhi hai. To fir mene bua se kaha ki bua Radha aaj nhi gyi thi vo apne
kamre me hai uske pair me moch aa gyi hai.

To bua ne kaha ki kab aai usne bataya bhi nhi me abhi jakar usko dekhti hu. Fir bua or Vijay sathe uper
Radha ke kamre me chale Gaye or me apna nasta khatam karne laga. Fir mene apna nasta khatam
karke Pani piya or sofe per baith gaya tabhi bua or Vijay neeche aaye fir Maine vijay ki nasta Karne ko
kaha to usne kaha ki abhi Ghar jakar naha dho Kar fresh hoga fir nasta karega. Or bye bol Kar Chala
gaya. Fir me bhi thoda bahut tv dekhne laga. Itne me fufa bhi aa gye ready hokar unke chehre per bhi
ronak thi. To mene unse bhi pochha ki Kya baat hai to unhone bhi taal Diya or kaha ki sham ko jab
Ghar aaoge tab pata chalega ki Kya baat hai to fir mene jyada jor nhi Diya or me CLG KE liye ready
hone laga fir sab ko bye bol Kar me apni gadie baitha or nikal gaya abhi thodi hi door gaya tha ki Mujhe
chakkar sa aane laga or gadi un balance hone lagi to mene thoda sambhal Kar break lagaya or gadi ko
side me roka lekin jab Tak me pori tarah se nashe me aa gaya tha. Or Meri aankhe dheere dheere
band hone lagi or fir me gadi me hi behosh ho gaya ………………

To be continued…………………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb
,
UPDATE 13

Mere behosh hone ke baad Mujhe kuch bhi pata nhi ki mera Kya hua butt jab Mujhe hosh aaya to Mera
sir bhari ho Raha tha bahut jyada and aankhe bhi nahi khul rahi thi badi muskil se mene apni aakhe
kholi sab dhundla dikhi de Raha tha thodi der baad jab Meri aankhe sahi hui or Mujhe saaf dikhne laga
to mene dekha ki me kisi kamre me hu jaha per ek bulb jal Raha hai and me ek Kursi se bandha hua
hu. Mene kholne ki kosis ki lekin bahut tight bandha tha mujhe and baha per koi bhi nhi hai. Mujhe kuch
samaj nhi aa Raha tha ki me kaha hu and Mujhe yaha kon laya jab mene yaad Karne ki kosis ki to
Mujhe itna hi yaad aaya ki me gadi me behosh ho gaya tha. Mujhe jab kuch samj nhi aaya to me jor se
chillane laga ki. koi hai yaha Mujhe yaha kon laya hai samne aao werna thik nhi hoga. Tabhi baha per
ek aadmi aaya or kehne laga ki chilla mat abhi hamare boss aa rahe hai bahi tumse baat karenge or
agar tumne fir se chillaya to me tumhare muh per tep laga dunga fir chillate rehna andar hi andar.
Samjhe isliye chupchap baithe raho to koi kuch nhi karega. Or vo itna bolte hi gate band karke Chala
gaya. Mene kamre ke Charo Kono per dekha to Mujhe koi camera najar nhi aaya or time ka bhi pata
nhi tha ki me kab se yaha hu to mene fir us aadmi ko aawaj lagai. Are Bhai Jara andar to aao Mujhe
bahut pyas lagi hai Jara Pani to dedo please. To vo thodi der me mere liye Pani laya magar usne mere
hath nhi khole. Mene Pani pee Kar usse pochha ki me kab se yaha hu to usne bataya ki tumko subah
laye the hum log ab sham ho gyi hai. To mene socha yaar sham ho gyi and Mujhe kuch pata bhi nhi
Chala. Fir Maine usse kaha ki Mujhe yaha kyu laye ho Kya chahte ho tum. To bo bolne laga ki Mujhe
kuch pata nhi hai jab hamare boss aayenge tab tumhe vo khud hi Bata denge ab Shanti se baithe raho.
Or itna keh Kar vo fir Chala gaya or main apne hath kholne ki kosis karne laga or bhagwaan ko thank
you bhi kehne laga ki achha hua aaj Radha mere sath nhi aai nhi to pata nhi ye log uske sath Kya
karte.me mehnat Kar hi Raha tha ki vo gaurd fir andar aaya or kehne laga ki hamare boss aa Gaye hai
tumko bula rahe hai Chalo. Ye kehkar usne mere hathkhole or me kuch karta usse pehle hi pechhe ko
mod Kar fir se bandh diye. Fir Mujhe vo apne sath ek haal me aaya jaha per lagbhag 50 se jyada
aadmi khade the with weapon. Or unke aage ek Banda Kursi per baitha tha yahi koi 30 ke aas pas
Umar hogi uski lekin uski body dekhkar bilkull bhi andaza nhi laga sakte ki uski Umar kitni hai. Fir
Mujhe uske samne khada kiya gaya or vo kehne laga ki

Other- wah wah wah Kya baat hai tumne to ek hi jhatkee ise pakad liya Kya baat hai. Usne apne aadmi
ki taraf ho Kar bola.

To aadmi ne gardan jhuka Kar abhibadan Kabul kiya.

Main- kon ho tum or Kya chahte ho Mujhe yaha Lane ka Kya Matlab hai tumhara

Other-.me Jo bhi hu itna jaan lo ki aaj ke baad tum dunia KE liye mar chuke ho or ab hum Jo chahenge
tum bahi karoge samjhe.

Main- din me sapne dekhna achhi baat nhi hai beta jara mere hath khol fir tujhe Teri okaat batata hu
me.

Other- beta tum Jo bhi toop ho me sab jaanta hu bahut time se tumhe pakadne ka plan bana Raha hu
aaj jakar pakad me aaye ho. Ab tujhe bese bhi koi na to dhood sakta hai or na hi koi bacha sakta hai.
Isiliye bhalai isime hai ki chup chap hamara kehna maan lo warna….

Main- or agar me na kardu to tum Mera Kya bigaad loge.

Other- hum tumhara sab kuch bigaad sakte hai tumhari bua fufa or tumhari so called girlfriend orf
tumhari bahen hame sab kuch pata hai tumhari Puri geography pata hai Mujhe isliye agar jyada sayana
banne ki kosis ki to tum Sayed Bach bhi jao lekin tumhare pariwar wale nhi bachenge. Isliye chupcha
meri baat maan lo.
Ye sunke Mujhe bahut gussa aa Raha tha ki sala mere pariwar ko nuksaan pahuchaye ga.lekin Mene
apne gusse ko sahi samay KE liye daba liya and usse pochha.

Main- tune Mujhe kidnape kaise kiya ye to Bata.

Other- chal Teri is baat ka jawab de deta hu. Teri gadi bahut mast hai. Usme Mene apna behoshi Wala
air freshener rakh diya. Or jab tune use sungha to tu behosh ho gaya. And mere aadmi tujhe utha laye.

Main- meri gadi ko unlock kaise kiya or kab.

Other- kal juhu beach per jab tu baha baitha tha to Mene apni ISS khas chabi se Teri gadi ko unlock
Kar liya.bus fir Kya tha.

Main- abe pagal hai Kya. Tu kuch bhi bolega to Kya me maan lunga.

Other- tujhe maanna hai to maan or nhi maanna to nhi maan. Lekin Sach yahi hai.bus.

Abhi bo mujhse baat Kar hi Raha tha ki usko kisi ka phone aaya to usne utha Kar baat Karne laga

Other- ji boss kaam ho gaya hai hamne use pakad liya hai

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Other- ji boss yahi hai mere saamne fadfada Raha hai lekin aap fikar nhi Karo Kal me khud isko AAP
KE pass le aaoga

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Other- ji boss ok bye..

Or usne phone rakh diya

Or uski bato ko sun Kar Mujhe lagne laga ki ye koi bada Wala chakkar hai lekin Kya hai samj nhi aa
Raha tha.lekin itna jarur samaj gaya tha ki ye koi mamuli Banda nhi hai lekin ye boss bhi nhi hai. Ye
Mujhe Kal kahi le Jane ki baat Kar Raha hai Sayed apne boss KE pass. Ab Mujhe ye samajhna tha ki
me iske sath jao ya yahi se bhag jao.

Abhi me soch hi Raha tha ki

Vo fir bola soch Kya Raha hai ab tu khatam samaj apne AAP ko. Or jor se hasne laga. Mujhe bahut
gussa aa Raha tha to mene apni takat lagai hathkadi ko kholne me. Or me thoda kaamyab bhi ho Raha
tha ki tabhi Mujhe kisi KE kadmo ki aawaj aayi or Sayed usko bhi aai jisse vo chup ho gaya or sab log
ek hi direction me dekhne lage. CHUKI baha per andhera tha isliye vo Jo bhi tha uski sakal nhi dikh
rahi thi. Vo saks aage chalta hua ujale me aaya or uski sakal dekhte hi Mujhe kuch yaad sa aaya ki
mene iss sakal ko kahi dekha hai lekin sab dhundla yaad aa Raha tha saaf nhi dikh Raha tha. Lekin
iske opposite vo aadmi Jo Mujhe yaha pakad ke laya tha ek pal uski Hawa hi tight ho gyi lekin usne jald
hi khud ko sambhal liya. Or us saks ki taraf dekh Kar bola ki wah wah wah aaj to Mera lucky din hai ek
sath mere dono dusman samne aa Gaye Kya baat hai ab to boss mujhse double khus honge.

Tabhi vo dusre Saks ne bola ki

Kyu re Junaid mera tujh per se Jara dhyan Kya hata tu to apni aukat hi bhool gaya. Yaad hai na kaise
China me tu mere hatho marte marte bacha tha or kaisi tu apni jaan ki bhik mang Raha tha mujhse. Or
aaj tune mere Bhai ko kidnap Kar liya. Daad deta hu Tere jigar ki jise apni maut ki itni jaldi padi thi.

Or jaise hi Maine ye suna ki usne mujhe Bhai bola to me usko pehchanne ki kosis karne laga lekin
Mujhe bilkull bhi yaad nhi aa Raha tha ki ye hai kon lekin unki sakal jarur kuch Jani pehchani lag rahi
thi. Vo Jo Saks aaya tha uske bare me Jara Bata du aapko

Uski age karib 24-25 Saal hogi achhi body banai hui hai bilkul john Abraham ki tarah tall dark and
handsome tha or abhi jeans and t-shirt me bilkul kisi action hero ki tarah lag Raha tha. Bilkul dhasu
personality thi uski.

Or yahi Bhai Wali baat sunke bo bhi confuse ho gaya ki iska konsa Bhai hai me to iski pori janm kundali
jaanta hu lekin Surya ka koi bhai to nhi hai.

Fir bo bola Abe tu iska Bhai kaise ho gaya iske to pore khandaan me uske aalawa koi dusra ladka hai
hi nhi fir tu kaha se iska Bhai ho gaya.

Ye sunke uske chehre per kutil muskaan aa gyi……….

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 14

Uski iss muskaan ka Matlab na to me samajh saka na hi vo Junaid.

Fir usne bola. Abe tu jaankar Kya karega bese bhi tu ab marne wala hai.

Junaid-Abe pagal hai Kya yaha tu akela aaya hai or mere sath dekh kitne aadmi hai. Mana ki tu bahut
badi toop hai lekin itne aadmi ka mukabla nhi Kar sakta isliye bhalai isi me hai ki chup chap aapne aao
ko hamare hawale Kar de

Fir usne kaha ki tu Mujhe kitne time se jaanta hai lekin abhi Tak nhi seekha mujhse. Beta ab Tera time
khatam hai.

Fir usne oper hath karke kuch ishara kiya jisse matra 5 second lage hoge or baha per sab ki lashe padi
thi siwaye Junaid ko chhod Kar. Or ye nazara dekh Kar to Junaid ki fatt ke hath me aa gyi wo bechara
soch Raha hoga ki ye sab hua kaise.

Fir usne bola jyada mat soch ye sab Tere leval ki baat nhi hai. Samjha ab Mujhe ye Bata ki tune isko
kidnap kyu kiya warna agli goli Tera bheja khol degi.

Junaid- Bhai Mujhe boss ne ye kaam diya tha bola tha ki isko pakad Kar hamare pass lao baki ka
unhone Mujhe kuch nhi bataya tha.

Fir usne kaha ki kon boss vo rajesthan Wala Khanna bahi hai na Tera boss.

Junaid- ha Bhai bahi hai usi ne Mujhe phone karke iski detail di thi.

Me unki bato ko sunn to Raha tha lekin Mujhe kuch samaj nhi aa Raha tha ki ye Khanna kon hai or
mere peechhe kyu pada hai.

Fir achanak Meri batti jali or mene usse pochha ki

Main- tu jaggu ko janta hai kya

Junaid- ha Bhai bo bhi Khanna sahab KE liye kaam karta hai.

Fir me sari baat samaj gaya ki kahi na kahi iska link mosi wale murder se hai or tabhi inko mere bare
me pata Chala hoga to ye log mere pechhe yaha Tak aa gaye.

Or Mujhe uski family ko nuksaan pahuchane wali baat yaad aa gyi mene jhat se apni hathkadi ko toda
or ekdam se uske pass pahuch Kar uske seene me ek jabardast laat Mari jisse vo udta hua thodi door
ja Kar gira.

Or is achanak hue hamle se vo Bahar aata tab Tak Maine usko bapis uthaya or uske muh per puches ki
barsaat Kar di. Usko apna punching bag bana diya mene. Uske poora chera khoon se lathpath ho
gaya. Me marte hue usko bol Raha tha ki .

Main- sale Meri family ko marega tu sale Meri Radha ko marega tu Teri itni himmat ki tune mere hi
saamne unko marne ki dhamki Tak de dali. Uska puch kha kha Kar bura haal ho gaya or mene fir uski
gardan ko pakada or ek laat uske souldar per rakhi. Or uski gardan ko me ukhadne laga vo apna
bachav Karne ki thodi bahut kosis Kar Raha tha lekin uska ek bhi daav mujh per nhi chal Raha tha. Fir
mene thodi or takat laga Kar uski garden ko jad se ukhad Diya. Or uski gardan ko football ki tarah laat
maar Kar fek diya. Jo aage jakar diwal per lagi ek kheel per tang gyi. Mera gussa abhi bhi Kam nhi ho
Raha tha Mera poora chehra uske khon se San gaya tha. Or me uski bejaan padi body ko lato se koot
Raha tha. Ki tabhi vo dusre Saks ne aakar Mujhe majboti se pakada or usse alag kiya. Or kehne lage ki
bus Kar vo mar Chuka hai or Mujhe apne gale se laga liya. Or shant Karne lage. Meri peth ko
thapthapane lag. Unke aagosh me aakar me ekdam se shant ho gaya or Mujhe andar se kuch ajib si
feeling aane lagi Meri aankho se aansho behne lage Jo Mujhe samaj nhi aa rahe the ki kyu Meri
aankho se aanshu nikal rahe hai. Mujhe unke aagosh me apne pan ka ahsas ho Raha tha. Fir Maine
khud ko thoda control kiya or unse alag hua. Or unki aankho me dekh Kar Maine pochha ki aap kon hai
Mujhe aapki sakal bahut Jani pehchani lag rahi hai.

To unhone kaha ki tum Ghar Chalo tumhare sabhi sawalo ke jawab me bahi dunga. Fir me unke sath
us jagah se Bahar aaya or Bahar unhone Mujhe Pani diya or kaha ki apna chehra saaf karlo. Mene
apna chehra dhoya thoda Pani piya or unke sath gadi me baith gaya. Fir hum log nikal Gaye Ghar ki
taraf. Raste me unhone mujhse pochha

So Surya tumhara clg kaisa chal Raha hai

Unki bato se me ye to samj gaya tha ki ye Mujhe kafi achhe se jante hai isliye mene seedha sa jawab
diya.

Main- achha chal Raha hai bese bhi aaj mere clg ka doosra din hi tha. Fir Mujhe achanak yaad aaya ki
bua fufa or Radha bahut pareshan ho rahe honge. Fir mene socha ki Chalo Ghar hi ja rahe hai to fir me
shant baitha gaya. Karib ek ghante me hum log Ghar pahuch Gaye. Hamari gadi ko dekh Kar
watchmen ne gate khola to hum andar aaye or me jab gadi se utra to mene apni gadi ko bahi dekha. To
mene unse pochha ye gadi aapko kaha mili.

To vo bole ki yahi thodi door per hi khadi mili thi jab tumhe dhood Raha tha tab.

Fir Maine unse fir pochha ki aapne Mujhe dhooda kaise to unhone kaha ki ye secrate hai. Baad me
bataoga.
Fir hum chalte chalte andar aaye to sofe per fufa bua Radha or Vijay sab log baithe te or Mujhe dekh
Kar sab log bhagte hue aaye aaye or mujhse gale laga liya.

Bua- kaha tha tu kaha Chala gaya tha tujhe kuch hua to nhi. Fir unki najar Meri shirt per lage khoon ki
taraf gyi to ghabra gyi or kehne lagi ki tujhe kaha chot lagi hai ye khoon kaise aaya Tere kapdo per vo
Meri shirt ko kholne lagi to mene unko shant kiya or kaha ki main- ye Mera khoon nhi hai Mujhe ek
kharoch bhi nhi aayi hai aap chinta nhi kare me thik hu.

Itne me vo saks bole ki bua isko kuch nhi hua hai balki jin logo ne isko kidnap kiya tha ye unka khoon
hai. Aap bilkul chinta na Kare.

Itne me fufa ne kaha ki

Fufa- kiski itni himmat ho gyi jisne mere bete ko kidnap karne ki kosis ki Mujhe uska naam Bata jaldi.

Fir vo saks bole uska naam jankar aap Kya karenge bo ab bese bhi jinda nhi hai usko aisi mout di hai
aapke bete ne ki vo agla janm bhi lene se darega.

Is per sab log Meri taraf ghoorne lage ki Kya ye Sach hai to mene ha me apni gardan hila di.

Lekin fir bua boli ki

Bua- lekin vo tha kon or usne Surya ko kidnape kyu kiya tha.

Is per fir bo bole ki pata nhi kon tha or kyu usne isko kidnape kiya tha usko bhi pori jaankari nhi thi.

Main- bua bo usi KE liye kaam karta hai jisne mosi ko marwaya tha.

Ye baat bolke jaise mene dhamaka kiya ho sab Mujhe fir se ghoorne lage.

Fir mene kaha ki ab to uska naam bhi pata chal gaya hai koi Khanna hai rajesthan ka.

Or ye, us saks ki or ishara karte hue mene kaha ki. Usko jaante hai.

Is per sab us saks ko ghorne lage to usne kaha ki Mujhe usi ne bataya tha or me uske peechhe kafi
time se laga hu lekin vo kaha rehta hai kesa dikhta hai Mujhe nhi pata hai.

Fir mene bua se pochha

Main-- ye kon hai inki sakal Mujhe bahut Jani pehchani lag rahi hai or inki bato se bhi lag Raha hai ki ye
Mujhe achhe se jante hai. Kon hai ye.

Bua- pehle naha le or khana khale fir tujhe sab kuch batati hu ki ye kon hai. Ja ab jaldi se.

Fir me sab se alag hua or apne kamre me Chala gaya. Baha per Maine nahaya fresh hua or kapde
badal Kar me neeche aaya to dekha ki vo saks bahi ki bate sab ko Bata rahe the ki Kya hua hai baha
per.

Fir unki najar mujh per padi to bua ne fir sabko dining table per baithne ko kaha or vo kitchen me chali
gayi khana lane. Fir vo khana layi or hum sab khane lage. Us dauran koi baat nhi hui sab khana khane
me lage hue the Evan me bhi mujhe bhi bahut bhook lagi thi subah se kuch nhi khaya tha isliye. Humne
apna khana finish kiya or fir sab log bahi sofe per baith gaye.

Fir Maine bua ki taraf dekha ki batao ab kon hai ye.

Is per bua ne bomb fodte hue jo kaha ki Mujhe sun Kar jhatka laga. Me bilkul sunn pad gaya or ektak
us saks ki aankho me dekhne laga or or unse pochhne laga ki Kya bua Sach bol rahi hai….

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 15

.Mene bua ki taraf dekha ki ab batao ye kon hai to bua ne bolna suru kiya

Bua- beta ye tumhare bade Bhai hai Veer Pratap Singh.

Ye sunke me buri tarah choka or Maine bua se kaha ki

Main- bua ye aap Kya keh rahi hai Mera koi bada Bhai hai or Mujhe pata bhi nhi hai. Aap jhot bol rahi
hai na.

Bua- nhi beta me tumse jhoot kyu bolungi ye tumhare sage bade Bhai hai.

Darashal jab us raat vo hadsa hua tha or tumhari mosi tumko leke bhagi thi or tum gir gye the tab
tumhere sir ke pechhle hisse me bahut chot aayi thi tumhare sir me pathar ke Kai tukde Gus gye the.
Jab tum hame mile the to tumhari haalat bahut kharab thi or tum lagbhag 6 mahino Tak koma me rahe
the. Or jab tumhe hosh aaya to tum apni jindgi ka adhiktar hissa bhol Gaye the tumhe kuch bate yaad
thi jaisi ki tumhare maa Papa ka naam bagera bagera. Lekin tum baki batein bhool Gaye the.us raat ki
ghatna bhi tumhare dimaag se ja CHUKI thi tumhe us raat ke bare me kuch bhi yaad nhi tha.or doctor
ka kehna tha ki tumhari yaaddast temporary hi miti hai jaise jaise hum tumhe purani bato ko batayenge
tumko thoda thoda yaad aane lagega.lekin ham tumhe bo sab bate yaad dila Kar dukh nhi Dena chahte
the isliye humne un bato ka jikr bhi tumse nhi kiya tha.

Me iktak bua ko dekhe ja Raha tha.ki bua ye Kya keh rahi hai.

Bua ne fir bolna suru kiya.

Darashal tumhare maa Papa ke do bete the ek Veer or ek the tum. Tumhara janm veer KE lagbhag 6
Saal baad hua tha. Veer tumse 6 saal bada hai. Or us raat jab tum hame mile the. To hamne pori
haweli ke Charo taraf check kiya tha ki koi or ho Jo Sayed Bach gaya ho. To hame peechhe side veer
pada hua Mila or uski halat bhi kafi kharab thi. Us din bhagwan ne tum dono bhaiyo ko bacha liya tha
lekin Sayed tumhare maa Papa chacha Chachi or dada dadi itne bhagyashali nhi the kyu ki un sab ki
mout ho chuki thi. Police ke dwara jab chanbeen hui to unko aisa koi bhi saboot nhi Mila jisse ki ye
sabit hota ki ye sab ek bahut gehri sazis ke tehat ki gyi hatyay thi balki unko short cirkit ke tresses mile
the to humne bhi yahi Socha ki ye matra ek durghatna thi. Lekin jab tumhare Bhai ko hosh aaya or
hamne usse pochha ki ye sab kaise hua to usne bataya ki baha per Sayed or bhi koi log uplabd the or
andar se goliyo ke chalne ki aawaj aayi thi lekin jab Tak ye andar jata tab Tak ek bahut bada blast hua
or osko chapet me ye bhi aa gaya tha jisse ye kafi ghayal ho gaya tha. Jab hamne ye suna to hum kafi
dar Gaye the ki kisne ek raat me pore ke pore khandaan ko khatam Kar diya. Halaki Mujhe veer ki bato
per bilkul bhi yakeen nhi tha.mujhe laga ki sayad veer ko koi bahem hua hai. Lekin veer apni bato ko
lekar bahut serious tha. Or hamare na manne ka ek Karan tha police jinko koi tresses nhi mile the bullet
ya fir bomb ke.to tumhare fufa ko filhaal ye samaj me aa gaya tha ki agar bakai me kisi ki Sochi samjhi
sajis hai. ye jisne bhi kiya hai vo kafi khatarnaak hai or agar unko ye pata Chala ki tum dono abhi bhi
jinda ho to pata nhi vo Kya karenge. Isliye ham log rato rat vo jagah chhod Kar yaha Mumbai aa gye
the. Or hamne police ko bhi tum dono ke bare me kuch nhi bataya tha. Kyuki Hume laga kahi na kahi
Sayed police bhi unse mili hui ho sakti hai.

MAIN- lekin bua jab Mujhe mere MAA Papa yaad the to Bhai Kyu nhi yaad rahe.

Bua- uska ek Kaaran ye hai ki tum dono ne sath me Kam samay bitaya hai. Jab tumhara janm hua tha
tab se veer yahi gaon me rehne laga tha. Tumhare dadaji ke kehne per. Isliye tum log kabhi kabhar hi
mile ho. Sayad yahi bajah thi ki tumhe inke bare me kuch yaad na Raha ho...

Ye sab sunke Meri aankho me aasu aane lage the jinhe me chah Kar bhi nhi rok pa Raha tha. Or me
ikdam khada hua or apne bade Bhai ke gale lag gaya or bahut joor se rone laga. Kyuki Mujhe ye sab
bate sun Kar kuch purani bato ki yaad aa rahi thi Jo khaskar mere or Bhai ke beech hui thi. Or mere
sath unki bhi aankho me aasu the or vo Mujhe sambhalne ki kosis Kar rahe the jabki bo khud ro rahe
the. tab bua ne ham dono ko shant karwaya or kaha ki ab sab thik hai ab rone ki jarurat nhi hai.

Main- kaise jarurat nhi hai bua me apne bade Bhai ko bhool gaya kaisa Bhai hu me mere pita saman
bade Bhai to Meri yado me bhi nahi the or Sayed aage bhi nhi aate agar aaj aap log Mujhe nhi batate
to.

Bhai- dekh Surya isme Tera koi dosh nhi hai bua ko mene hi Mana kiya tha tujhe ye sab yad dilane se.
Kyuki me nhi chahta tha ki tu kisi musibat me pade.

Main- lekin kyu AAP mere samne kyu nhi aaye us waqt or AAP ab tak kaha the

Bhai- Surya us hadse se me pori tarah Hil gaya tha or Mujhe ye pata lagana tha ki in sab KE pechhe
aakhir hai kon or Teri bhi chinta thi ki kahi un logo ko Teri koi khabar nhi lag Jaye. Isliye me yaha se
Chala gaya tha or mene jakar miletry school se apni padai pori ki or secrate service join karliya kyu ki
ab me khud hi in sab ka parda faas karna chahta tha. Teri fikar to rehti thi lekin fufa the Tere sath isliye
Mujhe jyada fikar nhi thi. Pata tha ki bua or fufa tujhe kabhi bhi kisi cheez ki kami nhi rehne denge. Or
me pichhle 5 saalo se in perchaiyo ka peechha Kar Raha hu. Lekin jab Mujhe ye pata Chala ki tu bhi
unke pechhe lag gaya hai or Tere uper attek bhi hue hai to Mujhe Tere pass bapis aana hi pada kyuki
me nhi chahta tha ki tujhe kuch ho Jaye. Isliye jab Tak me yaha nhi tah mene fufa se kehkar Tere andar
ik transmitter inject karwa diya tha jisse Mujhe Teri har movement pata chalti rehti thi. Or aaj vo cheez
kaam bhi aa gyi usi KE sahare mene tumhe aaj doonda tha.

Main- apne Mera to khayal rakha lekin agar is dauran aapko kuch ho jata to me Sayed jindgi bhar apne
AAP ko maff nhi Kar pata. Or aapne ye soch bhi kaise liya ki Mujhe aapki jarurat nhi padegi. Aap mujhe
u akela chhod Kar chale gaye.

Bhai- me janta hu ki mujhse galti hui hai Mujhe tumko aisa chhod Kar nhi Jana chahiye tha lekin un
katilo ka pata lagana bhi jaruri tha or uske pechhe Kya Kaaran tha ye bhi pata lagana tha jisme me kafi
had Tak kamiyab bhi Raha hu. Abhi Tak ab aage Kya karna hai ye bhi decide Kar liya hai.

Main- Kya pata Chala apko kisne kiya tha ye aap batao Mujhe me use jinda nhi chhodunga.
Bhai- jese aaj nhi chhoda us Junaid ko. Itni buri tarah to mene bhi kisi ko nahi mara aaj Tak jitni buri
tarah tune mara hai use. Tujhe Kya ho gaya tha Jo usko gardan tune apne hatho se ukhad di. Or iski
Kya jarurat thi ha bol.

Ye sunke bua fufa,Radha,or Vijay Mujhe aise ghoorne lage jaise me koi alian hu unko viswas hi nhi ho
Raha tha ki mene kisi insan ki gardan ko apne hatho se ukhad Kar fek diya hai.

Main- usne mujhe dhamki di thi ki vo in sab ki nuksaan pahuchayega agar Maine uski baat nhi Mani to.
Jisse Mujhe bahut gussa aa gaya tha ki sala mere samne mere pariwar ko khatam karne ki baat Kar
Raha hai or abhi Tak jinda khada hai mere samne. Is vichar se hi Mujhe pata nhi kiya hua mene us
hathkadi ko tod diya or Sara gussa uske oper hi nikal diya.

Ye sunke fufa ne Mujhe gale laga liya or kehne lage

Fufa- dekh ye hota hai asli sher. Uske ilake me ghus Kar itni buri tarah mara hai ki uske sath sath uske
boss us khanna ki bhi Hawa tight ho jayegi. Jio mere bachche.

Shabbas……

Bhai- ha ye to hai us sale Khanna ko jab Junaid ki mout ka pata chalega or bo bhi itni buri tarah mara
hai jab use pata chalega to Kam se Kam 1 mahine to bo underground hokar gujarega ye to pakka hai.

Main- bese AAP use kuch China bale baat Kar rahe the bo Kya hai.

Bhai- vo darashal China me ik mission KE dauran Meri isse mulakaat hui thi us waqt ye baha per kuch
drags ke consightment leke baha pahuch tha or mene ise or uske sathiyo ko range hatho pakad liya tha
lekin apsi muthbhed me uske sare aadmi mare Gaye or jab me use bhi marrne gaya to mujhse reham
ki bheek maangne laga to mene usse information KE badle usko arrest Karne ka faisla liya. Lekin
beech raste me hi uske kuch or sathi baha as Gaye or usko baha SE chhuda le Gaye. Jisme mere 1,2
agents ki mout ho gyi thi. Or tab se me iski talash Kar Raha tha. Or iski investigation me Mujhe iska ek
aadmi mil gaya jisse Mujhe ye pata Chala ki ye kisi Khanna KE liye kaam karta hai Jo rajesthan me
rehta hai.

Iske alawa uski koi jaankari mere hath nhi lagi.mene bahut kosis ki us khanna Tak pahuchne ki lekin
uska koi pata thikana Mujhe nhi Mila.

Main- hummm to ye baat hai.

Abhi me kuch Bolta usse pehle Mujhe ek sms aaya jise padkar mere chehre per muskaan aa gyi.

Ye muskaan dekh Kar sab hairan ho gye ki me mushkura kyu Raha hu

Bhai- Kya hua tu has kyu Raha hai.

Main- lagta hai aapko Khanna ab jaldi hi mil jayega.

Ye sunkar Bhai ikdum shok ho Gaye ki uski jaankari vo aaj Tak nhi nikaal paye or mene itni jaldi nikaal
li………..
To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 16

Bhai- Kya Matlab hai tera. Kya tune Khanna ko pakad liya hai

Main- nhi Bhai mene us aadmi ko pakad liya hai Jo Khanna ko achhe se janta hai.

Bhai- kon hai vo

Main- jaggu

Bhai- ye bahi hai na jiska naam tune udhar liya tha.

Main- ha ye bahi hai or sath me ye vo bhi hai jisne mosi ko maarne ki supari us do Kodi KE gunde ko di
thi.

Bhai- Kya tu Sach bol Raha hai.

Main- ha Bhai Mujhe abhi mere khas aadmi ka sms aaya tha usi ne Mujhe bataya ki usne jaggu ko
pakad liya hai vo is waqt uske kabze me hai or usse thodi sakti baratne per usne Bata diya ki usi ne
mosi ko maarne ki supari di thi bo bhi boss KE kehne per.

Bhai- to Chalo fir kaha hai vo ISS waqt hum bahi chalte hai.

Main- vo is waqt rajesthan ke jaypur me hai. Hame bahi Jana hoga.

Bhai- theek hai me Jane ka infjaam karta hu.

Main- ok Bhai. Aap intjaam Karo fir chalte hai hum log.

Iss bich Vijay bhi bolne laga ki vo bhi chalega sath me to mene usko ok bol diya or Bhai ne bhi. Fir Bhai
infjaam me lag Gaye or me apne kamre me aa gaya. Jaha pechche pechhe Radha bhi aa gyi.

Main- hii Meri janu ab kaisi hai ab dard to nhi ho Raha hai na

Radha- Mujhe dard ho ya na ho aapko Kya aap to jao apne kaam per Meri to aapko fikar hi nahi hai.

Main- are tujhe Kya ho gaya ye kaisi baat Kar Rahi ho tum ha. Tumko sab pata hai fir bhi

Radha- Bhai aap pehle ye bataye ki aap subah kidnap kaise ho Gaye.

Main- pata nhi salo ne Meri gadi me kuch gas bagera laga di hogi jisse me behosh ho gaya tha. Or jab
aankh khuli to me baha tha.

Radha- lekin aapki gadi se koi chedchad kaise Kar sakta hai uska security to bahut dhasu hai.

Main- bahi to me soch soch Kar thak gaya lekin koi jawab nhi mila. Sayad unke pass koi master key ho
jisse unhone gadi ka lock khol liya ho. Kya pata

Radha- Bhai ho to sakta hai lekin ab thoda sabdhan rehna baha jaypur me werna jab AAP bapis aaoge
to aapke daat tod dungi me. Samjhe

Main- are baap re itna gussa tab to sambhal Kar rehna hi hoga werna Mera Kya hoga bina. Dato ke me
kaisa laguga.

Bese Radha ye bade Bhai wali baat tumko pata thi na

Radha- ha Bhai me jaanti thi lekin mummy ne Mujhe aapko batane aapko batane se Mana kiya tha.
Isliye mene aapko nhi bataya tha.

Main- Chalo koi baat nhi ab pata chal gaya hai. Lekin tumne Mujhe baat nahi batai uska jurmana to
bharna padega na.

Radha- kaisa jurmana main koi jurmana nahi dene wali

Main- achha dekhte hai

Ye kehke mene usko ikdam apne se sataya or uske hoto per jabardast kiss karne laga thodi der baad
bo Mujhe reply Karne lagi. Karib 5 min. Baad mene usko chhoda.

Radha- aap bahut gande ho jao me aapse baat nahi karti.

Main- achha nhi karogi to fir se me Ganda ban jaoga. Or me uske karib hone laga to usne mujhe roka
or kaha ki

Radha- aapse koi nhi Jeet sakta jaiye ab ready ho jao Jana nhi hai baha per.

Main- Chalo tum neeche jao me aata hu thodi der me.

Iske baad bo chali gyi or me ready hone laga. Thodi der baad me neeche aaya to Bhai or Vijay bhi
ready the mene Bhai se poochha ki Jane ka intjaam ho gaya.

to unhone kaha ki plan or train to available nhi hai lekin apni gadi hai usi se chalna padega.

Main- thik hai Chalo to fir.

Fir hum log sab ko bye bol Kar Bahar aaye to Bhai apni gadi ki taraf Jane lage to mene unko roka or
kaha ki Meri gadi se chalte hai thoda jaldi pahuch jayenge.

To Bhai ne kaha koi baat nhi usse Chalo. Fir hum Meri gadi me baithe mene driving sambhali or hum
nikal Gaye. Mumbai se Jaipur karib 1130 km tha or hame Jane me lagbhag 12 - 13 ghante to lagne hi
the agar achhi speed me gadi chalayi to.

Hame Mumbai se highway Tak Jane me lagbhag 1 ghanta lag gaya bo bhi raat me din hota to pata nhi
sayad 2 ghante lag jate. Fir Maine highway per gadi ko bhagana suru Kar diya gadi lagbhag 140 ki
speed se chal rahi thi lekin bilkul makkhan ki tarah chal rahi thi. Hum seedhe ja rahe the or Vijay to gadi
me pechhe hi so gaya tha me or Bhai jaag rahe the karib 2 baje Bhai ne gadi rokne ko kaha to mene
aage ek dhabe per gadi ko rok diya. Vijay ko mene sone diya gadi me hi hum Bahar aaye or fresh
bagera hue Mujhe thodi thodi neend aa rahi thi to mene apna muh achhe se dho liya same Bhai ne bhi
humne dhabe per chai pee fir Bhai ne bola ki vo gadi chalate hai ab tum aaram Karo abhi hum nikal hi
rahe the ki achanak………

To be continued…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 17

Hum log ja hi rahe the ki mene dekha ek aadmi gadi ka lock kholne ki kosis Kar Raha tha to mene
chupchap uske pechhe ja Kar uski gardan ko is Kadar pakda ki wo hill bhi nahi pa Raha tha or apni
gardan chudane ki kosis karne laga jab sab nakam hua to usne apni Kamar per se chaku nikal liya or
mere hath per war karne hi wala tha ki Bhai ne uska hath pakad liya or ek jhatke me uske hath ko is
Kadar Moda ki uski hath ki haddi hi toot gyi or vo jor se chillane laga. Jisse uski awaj sunkar dhabe ke
kuch aadmi aaye or kehne lage ki Saab isko apne achha pakad liya isne yaha per bahut sari choriya ki
hai lekin koi ise pakad nhi pa Raha tha. Aaj Aya pakad me uske baad mene us aadmi ko un dhabe balo
ke pass dhakel diya . To unhone use pakad liya or kaha ki Saab ap log Jaye ham ise police ke hawale
Kar denge. Lekin unki bato per Mujhe viswas nhi ho Raha tha to mene Bhai ki taraf dekha to unhone
ishara se kaha ki Chalo to mene fir jyada kuch nhi kiya or me gadi me baith gaya or Bhai driving seat
per baith Gaye mene unse is bare me pochha to unhone kaha ki is mamle me pad Kar time waste kyu
karna apna Jo main kaam hai use Karo or nikalo.

Ye keh Kar Bhai ne gadi ko aage bada diya or me seat ko comfortable karke let gaya or Bhai to mujhse
bhi tez gadi Chala rahe the raat ka samye the road per ikka dukka gadi hi dikh rahi thi abhi hame nikale
1 ghanta hi hua hoga ki aage road per ek couple khada dikhai diya jinke hath me ek chhota bachha bhi
tha. Vo lift maangne KE liye hath dikha rahe the. To mene Bhai se gadi rokne ko kaha. To unhone bina
koi sawal kiye gadi ko rok diya itne me vo couple hamare pass Aya mene gadi ka kanch neeche kiya or
unse pochha ki Kya baat hai.

To unhone kaha ki hamari gadi kharab ho gayi hai hame yahi aage koi 10 km door ik saher hai baha
Jana hai. Isper Bhai ne unse pochha ki Kya hua hai gadi ko to unhone kaha ki pata nhi achanak band
ho gyi hai sayad engine me koi problem ho gyi hai. Isper Bhai Bahar nikle unki gadi ko check Karne ke
liye. Unhone us gadi ka bonut khola or check kiya. Or thodi der baad unhone kaha ki aap gadi ko chalu
Kar ke dekho to unhone gadi ko chalu kiya to gadi chalu ho gyi. Vo log khus ho Gaye or Bhai ko thank
you kehne lage. Fir Bhai ne unko Jane ko keh diya to bo log chale Gaye or Bhai bhi gadi me baith
Gaye or hum bhi apne safar per nikal pade. Thodi aage jakar mene unse pochha ki aapko gadi
sudharni bhi aati hai to unhone kaha ki ha thodi bahut aati hai.uske baad ham log aise hi bate karte hue
Jane lage karib subah ke 10 baje hum log Jaipur pahuch Gaye hame pore 12 ghante lage is safar me
or Vijay to pori raat sota hi Raha. Subah hamne ek hotel me check in kiya or apne room me aake me
fresh hua nahaya or kapde change karke mene Raj ko msg Kar diya ki hum log Jaipur pahuch chuke
hai batao ab kaha milna hai.

Thodi der baad hum neeche hotel ke restaurant me aai or nasta karne lage hum badiya injoy karte hue
khana kha rahe the ki Mera mobile Baja usme Raj ka sms aaya tha. Mene bo msg pada or Bhai se
kaha ki hame abhi Jana hoga usne mujhe sms me pata bheja hai.to Bhai ne ok bola or hum teeno fir se
gadi me baith Gaye chuki Mujhe yaha ke bare me utni jaankari nhi thi ki ye pata kis side hoga isliye
mene gadi ka voice kamand activate kiye or usme address ko feed kiya. Fir vo lady voice kamand ne
hame us pate Tak ki direction de di or me usper chalne laga karib adhe ghante me hum log us pate per
pahuch gaye. Vo koi ghar tha dekhne se kafi purana lag Raha tha. Hum uske pass gaye or mene door
bell bajai. Me or Bhai aas pas dekh rahe the ki koi gadbad to nhi hai lekin hame koi gadbad nhi dikhi
tabhi gate khula or usme se Raj Bahar aaya. Usne Mera walcome kiya fir Maine Raj ko Bhai or Vijay se
introduce karwaya. Fir Maine usse is Ghar ke bare me pochha to usne kaha ki ye Ghar pata nhi kiska
hai lekin bahut time se Khali pada tha to mene isme Dera jama liya. Fir Maine usse jaggu ke bare me
pochha to bo hum logo ko Ghar ke underground hisse me le aaya baha hamne dekha to jaggu ek Kursi
per bandha tha or Sayed behosh tha. Maine fir aage gaya or usko thoda hilaya to vo nhi jaga to mene
Raj se Pani lane ko kaha to usne mujhe Pani diya Jo mene uske uper udel diya. Jisse vo ekdum se
hosh me aaya or agal bagal dekhne laga lekin jab uski nazar mujh per padi to uske hosh hi udd Gaye.

Main- Kya jaggu Bhai kaise ho sab badiya hai na or tumhara bo bhi kaisa hai jise mene mara tha.

Jaggu- bhai aap or yaha aapne Mujhe kidnape kiya hai.

Main- ha or Kya yaar tu to us din mujhse jhoot bol ke nikal gaya. Ok kamaal ki baat hai ki Maine Tere
jhoot per yakin bhi Kar liya. Lekin Sala tu hamesha harami hi Raha tune us aurat ko aakhir maar hi diya
kyu be.
Jaggu- bhai me Kya karta bo boss ne Mujhe dhamki di thi ki agar uss aurat ko jinda chhod diya to vo
Mujhe jinda nhi chhodega.

Uski iss baat per Maine ek puch uske muh per jad diya jisse uske 2 dant Bahar gir gaye. Or uske muh
se khoon nikalne laga.

Tabhi Bhai ne aakar Mujhe usse door kiya or khud kaman sambhalne lage. Unko laga kahi me isko bhi
uski tarah maar na du.

Bhai- so jaggu tumne Surya ka gussa to dekha hi hai ab chup chap popat ki tarah bolna suru kardo
nahi to use me khula chhod dunga fir tumhara kaam khatam samjho. Jab Tak me hu tumhe kuch nhi
hone dunga lekin agar tumne mere sawalo ke sahi jawab nhi diye to fir me jimmedar nhi hu Jo hoga
uska.

Jaggu- lagbhag rote hue Bhai aap Jo bolege me karuga please aap unko shant rakiye me uske kehar
se ek baar badi muskil se bacha hu lekin abki baar Mujhe koi nahi bacha payega isliye AAP unko
mujhse door rakho or aapko Jo pochhna hai vo pochh lo.

Bhai- to jaggu Mujhe sirf itna Janna hai ki ye Jo tumhara boss hai ye Mujhe kaha milega. Baki me
sambhal lunga.

Jaggu- Bhai Sach bolu to vo kaha milega Mujhe nahi pata hai. Or uska asli naam bhi nahi pata hai bus
sab use Khanna hi bulate hai lekin uska naam mene kabhi nhi suna hai Ulta uske samne sab usko
boss hi bulate hai koi uska naam nhi leta hai. Or rahi baat Milne ki to use jab humse milna hota hai to
vo hame khud sms karta hai jaha per vo hame jagah ka pata batata hai. Or vo jagah kahi bhi ho sakti
hai ya. Adhiktar vo hame alag alag hotel me hi Milne bulata hai.

Bhai- tumhare pass uska koi photo bagera hai ki vo kaisa dikhta hai

Jaggu- Bhai uske sath photo Lena bahut muskil hai lekin mene ek baar chupke se uski ek photo le li thi
vo hai mere pass.

Bhai- kaha hai vo photo

Jaggu- Bhai mere mobile me hai.

Bhai- Raj ki taraf dekha to usne jaggu ka mobile nikal Kar diya. Or uska lock khol Kar Bhai ne jaggu ka
Sara album check kiya jisme se jaggu ne ek photo per bola ki yahi hai Bhai bo

Bhai ne photo dekhi or Mujhe bhi dikhai to me shock ho gaya kyuki ye photo me Jo aadmi tha use
mene kahi dekha tha lekin kaha dekha tha yaad nhi aa Raha. Ha yaad aaya mene isko kaha dekha hai.
Fir Maine Bhai ko side me bulaya. To sab log side me aa Gaye.

Bhai- Kya hua chhote

Main- bhai mene iss aadmi ko dekha hai kahi.

Is per vo sab chok Gaye ki kaha dekha hai

To mene bataya ki darashal subah jab hum log restaurant ja rahe the hotel se nikal Kar jab Maine iss
aadmi ko usi hotel ke vice Chancellor ke room mese nikalte hue dekha tha mene ek jhalak us per Mari
thi lekin dhyan se nhi dekha tha. Mujhe pakka yakin hai ki ye bahi aadmi hai.

Bhai-. Ho sakta hai ye nahi bhi ho sakta hai. Ek kaam Karo us hotel ki website check Karo agar ye
aadmi us hotel ka Malik ya Chancellor hai to website per uski photo jarur hogi.

Fir raaj ne us hotel ki website check ki to uski to koi bhi photo nhi thi lekin owner ka naam jarur likha tha
jise padkar hamari dimag ki batti jal gayi.

Fir Bhai us jaggu ke pass Gaye or usse pochha ki bo Sach to bol Raha Haina nahi to aaj Tera ram nam
yahi Kar dunga me.

Jaggu- bhai me bilkul Sach bol Raha hu or jab bhi meeting hoti hai to usme mere or iske alawa bhi do
log or aate hai.

Bhai- kon hai vo log

Jaggu- bhai unke asli naam to pata nhi lekin vo log boss ke bahut karib hai unme se ek aurat hai koi 30
Saal ki or ek aadmi hai koi 35 Saal ka hum Charo hi hi aate the meeting me infact kabhi kabhi ye teeno
bhi meeting Kar lete the Mujhe nhi batate the.

Ye sunke Mujhe ek idea aaya or mene jaggu ka phone check kiya usme mene msg check kiye to usme
boss ke naam se ek no. Save tha mene uske msg check kiye to usme boss KE dwara Kai msg bheje
Gaye the or jaggu ke dwara bhi……….

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 18

To mene chupke se ek msg type kiya or boss KE no. Per bhej diya. Or fir Bhai ki taraf dekhne laga Bhai
jaggu se or bhi puchhtachh Kar rahe the jaise ki uske business ke bare me lekin sale jaggu ko kuch
khass nhi pata tha.ki tabhi jaggu ka phone vibrate hua mene dekha to boss ka msg aaya hua tha.
Jisme usne likha tha ki hotel blue diamond me Milo baha par Maine ek meeting rakhi hai aaj sham ko 4
baje. Or me ye msg pad Kar khus ho gaya or Maine Bhai ko bulaya.

Bhai- Kya hua Kya kehna hai.

Main- bhai aaj sham ko 4 baje apna shikar hotel blue diamond me aa Raha hai.

Ye sunke Bhai ke sath baki dono log bhi choke

Bhai- tumhe kaise pata ki bo baha aa Raha hai.

To mene jaggu ka mobile Bhai ko de diya. Or unhone jab vo msg pada to unhone kaha shabbas beta
tune to Sara kaam hi aasan Kar diya.

Fir Bhai jaggu ke pass Gaye.

Bhai- jaggu tumhari hotel blue diamond me kitni meeting hui hai.

Jaggu- bhai bahut baar gaya hu

Bhai- har war same hi room rehta hai ya alag alag hote hai.

Jaggu- bhai har war same hi room rehta hai room no. 402. Lekin aap ye kyu pochh rahe hai.

Bhai- hai kuch tujhe baad me bataoga chal abhi aaram Kar me baad me aata hu. Ye keh Kar unhone
Raj ki taraf dekha to Raj samaj gaya or usne jaggu ko cloroform sugha diya jisse vo behosh ho gaya.

Fir hum log uper aa Gaye or aaj ki planning Karne lage ki hame Kya karna hai sab ko Bhai lead Kar
rahe the kyuki unhe iss tarah ke kaam ka experience tha.unhone ek idea diya jisse hum sab sehmat
hue.bhai ke plan ke hisab se Vijay ko car leke neeche ready rehna tha. Raj ko us hotel me room no.
402 ke aas pass wale room me check in karna tha or Mujhe Raj KE sath hi rehna tha baki ka unhone
sambhalna tha. Bhai ke pass gun thi or Raj ke pass bhi gun thi keval mere or Vijay ke pass nhi thi Jo ki
humko jarurat bhi nahi thi.

Abhi 12 baj rahe the or hamare pass 4 ghante ka time tha to humne apne plan ko exicute kiya or me or
Raj Meri gadi leke us hotel KE liye nikal Gaye. Or Bhai ne rental car se ek omini van ko hire Kar liya
Taki sabhi usi me adjust ho sake. Karib ek ghante me hum dodo hotel me pahuche to mene Raj se
kaha ki tum room lo or seedhe room me jao uske baad Mujhe tum sms Kar dena room no. To me thoda
chipkar room me aa jaoga fir hum aage ka plan jarege thik hai.

Raj ok bol Kar Chala gaya or Mujhe apna thoda bhes change karna tha to mene bapis gadi ko Bahar
nikala or market KE liye nikal gaya baha se mene ek topi or goggle le liya Taki koi Mujhe ek najar me
pehchan na sake. Fir me bapis hotel aa gaya apna mobile check kiya to usme Raj ka sms aaya tha
usne mujhe room no. Sms kiya tha mene dekha to room no. 403 tha Jo ki kafi achhi baat thi mene Bhai
ko msg Kar diya ki room no. Mil gaya hai 403 aap apna kaam jaldi karlo. Fir Maine vo topi chasma
pehna or under ground parking me Jo lift thi usme gaya or seedhe 4th floor per pahucha waha mene
room no. Check kiye to Mujhe apna room bhi mil gaya or vo Bala room bhi dikh gaya jisme meeting
hone wali thi. Fir me apne room me knock kiya thodi der baad Raj ne door khola to me andar aa gaya
fir Maine Raj se pochha ki aage ka kaam kaise karna hai to Raj or mene kuch Socha or apna kamra
check karne lage yaha Tak ki hamne khidki se bhi dekha lekin kuch nhi Mila jisse hum us room me ja
sake tabhi Mujhe ek idea aaya or mene Raj se kaha ki agar koi house keeping Wala dikhe to uska
mastar card uda lete hai fir to hum kisi bhi room me ja sakte hai. To use bhi idea pasand aaya. Fir
Maine use hi bheja mastar card lane KE liye vo Chala gaya or karib 15 min. Baad aaya to uske hath me
mastar card tha. To mene time dekha to karib 3 bajne wale the mene apna blutooth lagaya or Bhai ko
call kiya vo neeche loby me baithe the ki Jo bhi yaha se gujrega uspar nazar rakhne ke liye. To unhone
call attend kiya. To mene kaha ki Bhai me room me ja Raha hu bahi chhup jaoga AAP baha per nazar
banye rakhna jaisi hi koi aaye aap Mujhe inform Kar dena. Or AAP sav ko confrense call per lelo jisse
sabhi ek dusre ka status jaan lege to Bhai ne ok kaha or sab ko conference per le liya fir mene room se
Bahar jhaka to baha per koi nhi tha to mene Raj se uski gun le li or chupke se 402 me Chala gaya. Or
andar aake dekha to yaar Kya luxury room tha sabse alag lag Raha tha chuki hotel me adhiktar room
ek jaise hote hai lekin kuch room kafi alag bhi hote hai kuch khass guests KE liye. Fir me room me
chhupne ki jagah dekhne laga jaha se Mujhe unki meeting bhi dikhe lekin me kisi ko na dikhu or badi
mehnat ke baad Mujhe bo jagah mil hi gayi ek bada sa cobard rkha hua tha baha per mene use khol
Kar dekha to bilkul khali tha usme kuch nhi rakha tha lekin ek aadmi usme aa Jaye itni jagah thi to me
usi me khada ho gaya. Fir Maine time dekha to 3:45 ho Gaye the. Tabhi Bhai neujhse kaha ki Khanna
aa Raha hai oper to me satark ho gaya or Bhai uske pechhe pechhe apne room me pahuch Gaye or vo
is room me aa gya. Me use saaf saaf dekh sakta tha. Thodi der baad usne kisi ko call kiya or bola

Khanna- boss bo ladka Bach nikala hai baha se or usne Junaid ko bhi maar diya hai bo bhi bahut buri
tarah.

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gya.

Khanna- ha boss bo bakai bahut khatarnaak hai lekin chinata ki baat ye hai ki use aaj yaha Jaipur me
dekha gaya hai aaj hi mere ek khas aadmi ne Mujhe bataya. Tha

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Khanna- boss yahi to samj nhi aa Raha ki bo yaha Kya Kar Raha hai. Mujhe kuch theek nhi lag Raha
hai isliye mene meeting bualai hai or sabse keh dunga ki kuch din shant raho. Uski nazar me mat aana.

Fir udhar se kuch kaha gaya

Khanna- ji boss yahi karunga pehle pata lagaoga fir jaisa hoga us hisab se kaam karuga ok boss me
aapko baad me call karta hu.

Itna keh Kar usne phone kaat diya or sofe per baith gaya. Uski bato ko sunakr Mujhe lagne laga ki ye
bhi kisi KE liye kaam karta hai. Mene bhagwan ki taraf dekhkar kaha ki not again Prabhu. Sala ek boss
jata hai or dusra aa jata hai.

Fir thodi der me khud se bate Karne laga ki tabhi door bell baji to 2 log or andar aaye jaisa jaggu ne
bataya tha usi prakar ik aurat or ek aadmi tha dono ek sath aaye the. Ab Mera action ka intjaar Kar
rahe readaro aapko Bata du ki vo abhi nhi hone wala humne kuch or plan. Kiya tha. Jo aapko thodi der
me pata chal jayega.

Fir wo aurat boli

Aurat- boss aisi Kya baat ho gyi ki aapne itni argent meeting bualai.

Khanna- vo aaj jaggu ka sms aaya tha usne bataya ki Surya aaj Jaipur me dekha gaya hai.

Ye sunke vo dono chok Gaye or ek dusre ki taraf dekhne lage.

Tabhi vo aadmi bola

Aadmi- lekin boss use to bo Junaid pakad Kar lane Wala tha na vo baha se kaise Bach gaya.

Khanna- jab uska msg aaya to mene Junaid ka no. Try kiya to kisi ne nahi uthaya fir mene apne ek
dusre aadmi ko pata karne KE liye us jagah bejha jaha usne Surya ko kidnap Kar rakha tha. Lekin jab
usne baha jakar dekha to baha sabhi ki lashe padi thi jinki kisi ko khabar nhi thi. Or Junaid ka to aisa
haal tha ki pichho hi mat. Us aadmi ne bataya ki Junaid ka sir kahi or dhad kahi or pada tha.

Ye sunke unka gala sukh gaya.

Or me maje se unki bato ko sun Raha tha.

Khanna- or jab me confirm hua ki bakai Surya baha se bhag gaya hai tab Maine ye meeting bualai hai.
Lekin ye jaggu pata nhi kaha mar gaya abhi Tak nhi aaya 4:15 ho Gaye hai.or iska kuch pata nhi hai.

Abhi vo itna hi bola tha ki un teeno ka sir chakrane laga or vo log thodi der me behosh ho Gaye.

Fir Maine apne chehre per rumaal bandha or unko check kiya vo log bakai me behosh ho Gaye the. Fir
Maine Bhai se kaha ki bhai kaam ho gaya hai aap log aa jao or apne muh per rumaal bandha Lena.

Thodi der baad Maine gate khola to Bhai or Raj Bahar hi khade the.unko andar liya or fir inko yaha se
sift Karne ke Ware me sochne lage ki kaise le Jaye. Lekin Bhai ne sab soch rakha tha. Fir Bhai Bahar
Gaye or thodi der baad ek badi se troli leke andar aaye or kaha ki isme ham teeno ko leetayge and
uper se kapde daal denge or neeche Tak seedhe parking me le jayenge.lekin Sab ko ek ek karke le
Jana hoga. Fir Bhai ne kapde change kiye unhone pata nhi kahi se hotel staff KE kapde arreng kiye the
bo pehne or pehle us Khanna ko troli me litaya uske oper se kapde dale or le Gaye chup chap or lift me
Gaye or seedhe neeche parking me pahuche baha per Vijay ki help se usko van me leetaya or bapis
room me aa Gaye is prakar teeno ko le Gaye or akhiri KE sath me bhi Chala gaya. Or thodi der me Raj
bhi hotal se checkout karke Mujhe parking me mil gaya. Fir van me Bhai or Vijay nikal Gaye or Meri
jeep me main or Raj nikal Gaye apne usi adde par.

Tab Tak me aapko ye bata du ki ye sab kaise hua. Darashal mene room me aate hi ek room freshnar
room me rakh diya tha jisme ki cloroform Mila hua tha or use on kar diya jisse vo thodi thodi der me
apne aap room me cloroform ko chhodne laga jisse ye log karib 20 min me Puri tarah se behosh ho
Gaye the. Or bapis aate time me vo cheez apne sath le aaya ki koi saboot na chhute. Or rahi baat
CCTV ki to jab me unke room me chupa hua tha tab Bhai ne unke CCTV ko hack kar liya tha. Jisse
unme kuch bhi record nhi hua. Or rahi baat ye ki unko hacking kaise aati hai to vo ek secrate agent hai
unko hacking ke bahut knowledge hai. Lekin vo ek profesnal nahi hai. Matlab bo hacking Kar sakte hai
aisi chhoti moti lekin or bade bade kaam jo hacking se kiye jate hai vo ek profesnal hi Kar sakta hai
isliye Bhai ne ye plan kiya……

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 19

Hum sab apne adde par pahuch chuke the. Fir humne milkar un teeno ko apne underground me le
Gaye or kaske banndh diya. Or oper aa gaye. Ab hum log intjaar karne lage ki kab unko hosh aaye itne
me Mujhe yaad aaya ki us khanna ka mobile mere pass hai to mene usko nikala or usko check Karne
laga. Lekin vo password lock tha or sayad fingerprint lock tha to me neeche aaya or us Khanna ki ungli
se lock kholne ki try kiya to lock khul gaya fir Maine uska mobile dekha. Uske contact and msg pade
jinme kahi bhi koi link nhi mil rahi thi ki tabhi Mujhe vo boss Bali baat yaad aayi to mene uske call log
dekhe to last no. Usne boss ko hi lagaya tha. Uska no. Mene dekha to Mujhe Mill gaya. Mene bhai ko
sari baat batai ki ye no. Iske boss ka hai. Bhai ne vo no. Liya or tracing ke liye unke kisi aadmi ko call
kiya. Thodi der baad neeche se unki aawaj aayi chillane ki to sab se pehle Bhai neeche Gaye. Or as
expected unko dekh Kar hi Khanna ki Nani mar gyi. Usne haklate hue badi muskil se bus yahi kaha

Khanna- tuuuum haaame yaha laaaaaye hooo

Bhai- ha be bada boss bana fir Raha hai tu aaj Kal isliye Maine socha tujhe hiiii keh du..

Khanna- tu jaanta nhi tune kitni badi galti Kar di hai ab tujhe koi nhi bacha sakta ab tu khud ko mara
samaj.

Bhai- abe bahi to jaanne aaya hu ki tu kitni badi toop hai or Tera baap kon hai jiske balbote per tu yaha
itna uchhal Raha hai. Bata jaldi nhi to Meri mout ka to pata nhi lekin Teri jarur aaj hojayegi samjha.

Khanna- abe ja be tu bhale hi Mujhe maar de lekin me apna mooh nhi kholunga tujhe kabhi pata nhi
chalega ki me kis KE liye kaam karta hu.

Isper main baha aaya or Bhai se kaha Bhai mene kaha tha ki ye kuch nhi batayega aap shart haar
Gaye lao mere 1000 RS. Jaldi se.

Or jab usne mujhe dekha to uski double mar gyi. Jo bhi aao socho.

Main- kya re Khanna Saab kaise ho. Bahut pareshan kiya yaar tumne lekin aakhir kaar aa hi Gaye Meri
giraft me.

Khanna- Surya tum iske sath kab se Matlab tumne bhi Mujhe kidnape kiya hai.

Main- vo Kya hai tumhare us Junaid ne Mujhe tumhara naam Bata diya or us jaggu ne tumhara pata to
fir Kya tha tumko bahi same hii kehne aa gaya.

Usne jab ye suna ki usi ke aadmiyo ne uski maar di to usko bada jhatka laga.

Fir main bola.

Koi baat nhi hota hai. Ab tum apne boss ka naam pata batao ya na batao hum to pata laga hi lenge.
Tumko to yaha me apna punching bag banane ke liya laya hu. Ye kehkar Maine uske muh par ek jordar
punch jad diya jisse uski naak toot gyi or bo Kursi samet neeche gir gaya. Or ab tak un dono ko bhi
hosh aa gaya tha. Or unki haalat bhi is punch me baad or jyada kharab ho gyi thi.

Fir Maine usko uthaya or fir se uske muh par punches ki barsaat kardi di ek ke baad ek lagatar punch
uske muh par pad rahe the vo bhi bahut jaldi jaldi. Thodi der baad Bhai ne Mujhe usse alag kiya. To me
door hat gaya Bhai ne uski haalat check ki to uska poora muh khoon me San gaya tha or maar padne
se behosh ho gaya tha. Fir Bhai ne uske oper Pani chidka. Jisse vo thoda hosh me aaya or aate hi
chillane laga Bhai se bolne laga ki Bhai bacha lo is darinde se Mujhe aap ek jhatke me maar do lekin u
torcher mat Karo. Fir Bhai ne bola ki

Bhai- to jaldi Bata fir ki kon hai Tera boss.

Khanna- bhai Mujhe Sach me nhi pata hai. Ki kon hai vo kaha rehta hai. Me to yaha chhota mota illegal
dhanda karta tha ek baar uska ek khas aadmi mujhse Milne aaya usne mujhe apne sath kaam karne ka
offer diya. Usme Mujhe bahut fayeda ho Raha tha to maine usko ok bol diya fir kabhi kabhi vo aadmi
mujhse Milne aata rehta tha. ek din uske boss ne Mujhe phone kiya or is Surya ke bare me pata karne
ko kaha.ki ye kaha hai bagera bagera. To Maine apne aadmio ko kaam per laga diya. Lekin kahi koi
khabar nhi Mill rahi thi. Ki achanak ek aurat ke bare me pata Chala. Or ye bhi ki vo iski koi ristedaar hai.
Maine use pakadne ke liye apne aadmi bheje lekin pata nhi usko kaise khabar ho gyi vo rato raat
gayab ho gyi usko hum tress nhi Kar pa rahe the uska kuch bhi pata nhi chal Raha tha ki vo kaha
gayab ho gyi lekin udaypur me us jaggu ke aadmiyo ko vo dikh gayi or fir uska peechhe Karne lage.
Lekin hamari kismat sayad us din bahut achhi thi. Ki us din us aurat KE sath tum bhi baha per spot ho
gaye. Tumne mere aadmiyo ko mara. Jisse vo aurat bhag gyi. Lekin jab Maine us aadmiyo se tumhara
huliya pochha to unhone tumhare bare me Jo bate batai bo bate us aadmi se match Kar rahi thi jise
hum dhood rahe the. To Maine confirm karne KE liye jaggu ko bheja or jis tarah tumne uske aadmiyo
ko mara me confirm ho gaya ki bo tum hi ho jise me dhood Raha hu. Isliye Maine Junaid ko tumhare
peechheaga diya or kaha ki kaise bhi karke tumko mere pass leke aaye. Lekin tum usko maar Kar
bhag Gaye. Or yaha aa gye. Or rahi baat us aurat ki to tumhare Jane KE baad Junaid KE aadmiyo ne
use Mumbai me dekha sayad tumhara peechha karte karte baha pahuch gyi hogi tumse Milne KE liye.
Lekin baha par Maine us aurat ko marwa diya. Kyuki uski bajah se Mujhe bahut takleef uthani padi thi
to gusse me Maine usko marwa diya bese bhi ab uski Mujhe koi jarurat nhi thi Mujhe to bas tum
chahiye the.

Bhai- meri taraf dekha or Mujhe shant rehne ka ishara kiya. Or usse pochha ko us aurat ka koi pariwar
bagera tha Kya jaise pati bachche .

Khanna- pata nhi koi tha bhi ki nhi Mujhe uski koi jaan Kari nhi thi.

Bhai- us aadmi ke bare me batao Jo tumse Milne aata tha us boss ka aadmi.

Khanna- bhai vo koi indian hi tha lekin bahut hi rehassmayi tha karib 28 Saal Umar hogi hight lagbhag
6 ft. Gora tha or uska naam usne mujhe RANA bataya tha.

Ye naam sunke Bhai KE chehre per chinta ki lakire aa gyi sayad vo uske bare me jante the. Unko iss
tarah khamosh dekh Kar Maine Bhai ko bulaya or unse pochha ki aap jante hai Kya usko.

Bhai- badkismati se uska naam me pahle bhi Kai baar sun chuka hu. Uski personal koi bhi detail
hamare pass nhi hai. Lekin professional detail ka bhandar hai. Usne Kai kaam kiye hai Jo behad
khatarnaak hai. He's most dangerous man. And damm hi to good for his work. koi bhi saboot gabah nhi
chhodta apne peechhe itni safai se kaam karta hai ki Kya batau. He's genius mene jitna use Jana hai
us hissab se use pakadne lagbhag impossible hai.

Fir Maine Bhai se kaha ki Bhai isne use dekha hai uska scatch banwa lete hai hame pehchanne me
aasani hogi.

Unko bhi ye idea theek laga.

Fir Maine Bhai se pochha ki

Main- bhai aapko to purani sari bate yaad hai na to aap bataiye ki Kya mosi ki koi family thi

Bhai- ha unki family thi ek beti thi tumse 2 Saal chhoti or unke husband bhi the. Lekin us hadse me
dono ki jaan chali gyi hogi. Sayad Kyuki me khud sure nhi hu ki baha per Kya hua tha.

Main- aisa bhi to ho sakta hai ki sayad mosi ne apni beti ko bacha liya hojaise muJhe bachaya tha.

Bhai- ha ho sakta hai. Lekin kuch confirm nhi hai.

Fir Bhai ne kisi ko call kiya or usko ek scatch artist ko bhejne ke bare me kaha. Fir Bhai ne Khanna se
kaha ki abhi ek aadmi aayega. Usko tum us aadmi ka hulia bataoge. To Khanna ne bhi ok bol diya.

Fir hum oper aaye. Or abhi neeche ka haal Bata hi rahe the ki
Achanak hi Raj jor se chillaya………..

To be continued…………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 20

Mene usko dekha to uske kandhe se khoon se nikal Raha tha. Tabhi ek or aawaj aayi pechhe ka
guldasta toot gaya to Bhai ne turant hi sab ko neeche letne ko kahe or chhupne ko. Kyuki koi goli Chala
Raha tha. Or hamare pass keval do gun thi. Bhai ne aage se unper firing Kar di lekin koi target lock nhi
tha. Isliye vo bhi yaha baha goli Chala rahe the. Tabhi Bhai ko thoda time mil gaya. Or hame bhi jisse
hamne aapni aapni position le li Bhai ne ek khidi ke pass the unhone Bahar dekha to unhe 4,5 bande
hato me gun liye dikhe unhone Mujhe bataya. Bhai ne ek dum teen goli Chala I Jo sedhhe 3 aadmiyo
ko lagi kyuki unhone abki baar target lock Kar diya tha. Vo log pedo KE pechhe chipe the lekin jaisi hi
bo Bahar hue goli chalane KE liye tabhi Bhai ne unper goli Chala di Jo seedhe unko lagi or vo log bahi
dher ho Gaye. Or Bhai chhip gaye. Mujhe laga koi peechhe se hamla na Kar de is liye me Bhai ko bol
ke chhip Kar pichhle darwaje ki tarf gaya Vijay or Raj to bilkul apni jagah se hill bhi nhi rahe the. Mene
peechhe check kiya to peechhe 2 log aa rahe the gate ki tarf or Maine apne target ko lock kiya or fire
Kar diya lekin mene 5 goli chalayi jab un dono ko ek ek goli lagi. Mere nishana itna achha nhi tha. Fir
bhi vo log mar Gaye fir me bahar aaya or chhip Kar aage ki tarf dekhne laga ki koi or bacha hai kya.
Lekin Mujhe koi nhi dikh Raha tha fir bhi Meri 6th Sense keh rahi thi ki ye itni jaldi khatam nhi ho sakta.
Fir Maine jhadiyo ki aad me aage bada to Mujhe ek ped par ek sniper dikha. Mene uske pechhe hua or
usko bahi se seedhi goli Mari Jo uske bheje me aar paar ho gyi. Tabhi kisi ne mere sar par gun laga di
or bola handsup.

maine apni gun neeche gira di or dheere dheere pechhe muda. To pechhe ek hatta katta aadmi khada
tha or uske sath 3 aadmi or the. Main apne hath oppar kiye khada tha. Maine unse pochha ki kon ho
tum or Kya chahte ho

G1- tumhari mout or Jo tumne hamare aadmi pakad rakhe hai unki rihayi.

Abhi vo itna hi bola tha ki Maine ghoom Kar ek round kick laga di uski gardan per. Jisse bo turant hi
neeche gir gaya. Or ye dekh Kar vo abhi goli chalate ki pechhe se Bhai ne ek goli chalayi Jisne seedhe
ek ki khopdi ko khol diya. Or vo abhi kuch samjte tab Tak Maine jhat SE ek aadmi ke peeche gaya or
uski gardan ko mod diya bo bhi dher ho gaya. Ab bacha keval ek or uski Hawa tight ho gyi thi use kuch
samaj nhi aa Raha tha ki Kya Kare jab Tak Bhai ne ek or goli Chalai Jo seedhe uski khopdi me ghus
gai.

Ab vo aadmi utha jisko Maine kick Mari thi or Meri tarf dekhne laga abhi vo kuch karta usse pehle hi
Bhai ne usko pechhe se jump maar Kar ghutne ko uski Reed ki haddi me de mara. To vo aage ki tarf
hua itne me mene uski gardan ko pakad Kar ghuma diya or sab ka kaam khatam ho gaya. Tabhi us
Khanna ka phone Baja Jo mere pass tha. Maine call dekha to koi unknown no. Tha Maine call received
kiya to udhar se kisi ki aawaj aayi.

Aadmi- kya baat hai maza aa gaya Teri fight dekh kar. Lekin abhi bhi kuch kami hai.

Main- ha Mujhe pata hai ki Kya kami hai lekin tu chinta mat Kar tu Jo bhi hai Tere liye ye Meri aadhi
aadhuri fight skill hi kafi hai.

Aadmi-. Sayad… tu mujh per bhari pad Jaye lekin Tera Jo dost Hain na vo Kya naam hai uska ha yaad
aaya Vijay uske sath me Kya Kya Kar sakta hu tu soch bhi nhi sakta.

Me uski baat sunke bilkul sunn ho gaya. Or jaldi se Ghar ki tarf bhaga. Or mere peechhe Bhai bhage.
Jab me Ghar me aaya to dekha ki Raj ko ek or goli maari gayi Jo uske seene me lagi. Or Vijay ko mene
dekha to vo Mujhe pore Ghar me kahi nhi dikha. Itne me phone per Mujhe uski aawaj aayi hasne ki to
Maine usko kaha

Main- agar Vijay ko ek kharoch bhi aayi to sale tujhe paatal se bhi dhood Kar usi paatal me jinda gaad
dunga or tu ye baat jitni seriously le sakta hai le le. Samjha.

Aadmi- ab Jara phone ko loud speekar par Kar

Maine kiya to usne fir bolna suru kiya.

Aadmi- are Rocky Bhai kaise ho Jara samjhao apne us Bhai ko ki Rana kya cheez hai .

Bhai- rana Mujhe laga hi tha ki ye Tera hi kaam ho sakta hai lekin tu chinta mat Kar ye Tera aakhiri
kaam hoga kyuki Surya bhale hi tujhe jinda chhod de lekin me tujhe nhi chhodne Wala.

Rana- are Kya Rocky Bhai aap to naraz lag rahe hai. Chalo koi baat nhi. Aap mere aadmiyo ko chhod
do me tumhare aadmi ko chhod dunga.

Main- abe is Khanna ke liye tu khud aaya hai. I can't believe this yaar Matlab Tere bare me jo suna tha
sab galat hai Sala chindi chor KE liye dusra chindi chor aaya hai. Ye kehke me hasne laga or sath me
Bhai bhi.

Rana- ab tujhe Jo samajhna hai samajh bus aaj raat me 12 baje Mujhe Mera aadmi chahiye bo bhi sahi
salamati. Jagah me tumko sms Kar dunga. Or koi bhi chalaki ki to bhale hi tu mere aadmi ko maar de
Mujhe jyada Fark nhi padega lekin agar Maine Tere is so called dost ko maar diya na to tujhe jaroor
bahut Fark padega iss liye no hoshiyari ….

Ye keh ke usne phone kaat diya.

Or main or Bhai fir neeche aaye or Raj ki navz check ki to abhi chal rahi thi fir Maine or Bhai ne usko
gadi me leetaya or usko hospital ki taraf le Jane lage. Hum hospital pahuche or doctar ne usko dekh
Kar seedha ICU me le Gaye. Jaha uska operation hone laga Maine Bhai ko Ghar bhej diya kyuki vo
Khanna abhi bhi Ghar par tha. To Bhai chale Gaye. Or me yahi per reh gaya. Thodi der baad Mujhe ek
idea aaya to Maine Bhai ko call kiya or unse thodi baat ki to unko bhi idea achha laga. Fir main phone
cut karke bahi baith gaya. Abhi saam ke 7 baje the hamare pass 5 ghante the Vijay ko chhudane ke
liye. Karib ek ghante baad doctor ICU se Bahar aaye or unhone kaha ki Raj ab khatre se Bahar hai.
Thoda uska blood lost hua tha jisse usko kuch kamjori hai jisse bo abhi behosh hai lekin subah Tak
hosh aa jayega. Fir Maine hospital ki fees bhari or doctor se kaha ki me raat ko aaoga abhi Mujhe
kaam hai aap security ka dhayan rakhe koi bhi mere alawa andar na Jane paye.doctar ne Meri baat
maan li. Kyuki jab doctar ne Raj ko admit kiya to vo sath me police ko bulane ka kehne laga tab Bhai ne
usko apna I card dikha diya jisse vo shan't ho gaya.
Or doctor ko bye bol ke nikal gaya. Ab chuki gadi to Bhai le Gaye the to Maine texi ko pakad liya or
usse hi apne address per pahuch gaya. Jab andar aaya to baha koi nhi tha mene Bhai ko call kiya to
unhone Mujhe neeche bulaya. Me neeche gaya to baha par ek scatch artist that or Khanna usko Rana
ka scatch Bata Raha tha. Ab aap sochenge ki Khanna ko pata nhi Chala goliyo ki aawaj se ki humper

Humla hua hai to me Bata du ja hum unse baat karke uper Gaye the tab Bhai ne unko fir se behosh
Kar diya tha. Jisse unhe kuch bhi pata nhi Chala ki yaha Kya hua hai. Or rahi baat jaggu ki vo kaha hai
to jab humne Khanna ko pakad liya tha uske baad jaggu ka koi kaam baki nhi tha. Isliye Bhai ne uska
kaam tamam Kar diya tha.

Ab aage.

Karib ek ghante me Rana ka scatch bilkul ready ho gaya tha. Bhai ne bo scatch Khanna ko dikhaya to
Khanna ne turant pehchan liya ki yahi hai Rana. Mene us scatch ko dekha to sakal se koi nhi keh sakta
tha ki ye itna khookhar criminal hai. Hame in sab me 10 baj Gaye the. Fir Bhai ne us scatch aartist ko
bhej diya. Or firse un teeno ko behosh Kar diya. Fir thodi der baad Khanna ke mobile per sms aaya Jo
sayad Rana ka hi tha. Usme address diya hua tha ki hame kaha milna hai. Bhai ne vo address dekha
to unhe koi idea nhi tha ki ye kaha hai. Fir Maine googla map me us address ko dala to yaha se
takriban 1;30 ghante ki rasta thi jo sehar ki dusri taraf tha or hum sehar ki opposite the. Fir Maine Bhai
se kaha ki aap van me in teeno ko le jao or rahi weapon ki baat to aap Jo Bahar mare pade hai unke
weapon le lo or kuch Mujhe de do. Or main aapka backup rahuga agar koi gadbad hui to me aa jaoga.
Saamne. Bhai ko bhi ye idea thik laga. Fir humne un logo ke hathiya utha liye or Maine. Ek sniper rifle
bhi le liye or sath me Raj ki pistol to thi hi or ek or badi machine gun le li

or Bhai ne bhi unke pass unki pistal to thi hi sath me unhone bhi ek machine gun le li.

Fir Maine or Bhai ne un teeno ek ek karke gadi me litaya sale behosh Jo the. Uske baad Bhai van se
nikal Gaye. Or unse kuch Dori per me chal Raha tha. Hum dono phone se connected the. Taki baha
kuch ho to Mujhe pata chalta rahe……….

To be continued…………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 21

Hum log pori City ka round laga Kar ja rahe the kyuki hame laga agar kahi police checking hui or
unhone hamare sath un teeno ko behosh dekha kiya to pata nhi Kya hoga. Karib 11:45 Tak Hal log us
jagah per pahuch Gaye. Vo koi sunsaan maidan type tha usme koi bhi nhi chhip sakta tha chahe vo
uske aadmi ho ya hamare. Fir bhi me unse karib 200 meter ki Dori per khada ho gaya or Bhai us point
per chale gaye.mene apni gadi ko ek ped ki aad me khada Kar liya Taki kisi ko aasani se dikhe nhi.
Bhai baha wait karne lage karib 15 min baad Bhai ki aawaj aayi phone per vo baha ke haalat Bata rahe
the baha per 2 gadiya aai jinme karib 8 log the or sath me Vijay bhi tha. Fir unme se ek bola. Hamare
aadmi laye ho

Bhai- ha gadi me hai.

Tum mere aadmi ko baha SE chhodo bo yaha aa jayega to me usko leke nikal jaoga gadi yahi rahegi.

Aadmi- pehle dikho ki gadi me kon kon hai.

To Bhai ne gadi ka gate khol Kar unko dika diya ki gadi me teeno ke aalawa koi nhi hai. Mujhe laga ab
action ka time aa gaya hai to me apne hathiya sath me leke us or doud laga Kar Jane laga jab vo log
Mujhe dikhne lage to mene ek ped par apni position leli sniper KE sath. Fir Maine dekha ki unka ek
aadmi Vijay KE sath gadi ki tarf aa Raha tha. Or jaise hi Vijay Bhai ke pass aaya mene us aadmi ko Jo
Vijay KE sath aaya tha usko shoot Kar diya. Jisse bo bahi per gir gaya. Or jaisi hi vo gira Bhai ne turant
gadi me se unki machine gun nikali or un per andhadhun firing Kar di jisme lagbhag 6 log chapet me aa
Gaye or bo bahi dher ho gaye. Or 1 aadmi Jo bacha hua tha usne gadi ke peechhe chhip gaya lekin
Meri najro se nhi Bach paya Maine usko bhi shoot Kar diya. Baha per ab keval lashe hi bachi thi ki
main Bahar aaya or Bhai se kaha ki Chalo jaldi. Or hum baha SE bhagne lage thodi door jakar Maine
us van ke petrol tank ko nishana banaya jisse vo gadi or uske sath hi Khanna or uske sathi dono hi
blast ho gye or Inka cheptar bahi khatam ho gaya. Or hum log baha SE bhag Kar Meri gadi ke pass
aaye or usme baith ke nikal Gaye. Maine Vijay se uska haal pochha ki kahi in logo ne mara to nahi
tujhe.

Vijay- abe kaha in logo ne to hath bhi nahi lagaya Mujhe bus le jate time sir per baar kiya tha jisse me
behosh ho gaya tha.

Lekin Mujhe tujh per viswas tha ki tu Mujhe bacha lega. Thanks..

Main- abe dobara ye word bola to sale me hi tujhe yahi goli maar dunga. Samjha.

Vijay- ha tu maar sakta hai me uff Tak nhi karunga. Achha ye Bata bo raj Bhai theek hai salo ne unko
ek or goli maari di thi. Mujhe laga Gaye vo to.

Bhai- nhi beta bo thik hai use kuch nhi hua hai. Lekin aaj pehli baar Rana haara hai vo ise itni jaldi nhi
bhoolega. Ab har kadam fook fook Kar rakhna padega.

Abhi hum baat Kar hi rahe the ki vo Khanna Wala phone Baja to mene Bhai ko de diya attend karne ko.

Bhai ne phone uthaya to

Rana- jyada kush mat ho Jana iss Jeet se. Or bese bhi un logo ko me apne hatho se maarne KE liye hi
bula Raha tha. Lekin Chalo koi nhi tumne Mera kaam Kar diya.

Bhai- abe tu chahe Jo bhi bol lekin aaj tu hara to hai. Ab ja kahi apna muh chhupa Kar baith ja. Or vo to
achha hai ki tu aaj yaha nhi tha Verna aaj Tera bhi kaam tamam tha. Isliye Tere liye achha yahi hai
aainda mere raste me mat aana nahi to agli war tu jinda nhi bachega. Samjha

Rana ne kuch nhi kaha or phone kaat diya kyuki vo bhi samaj gaya tha ki aaj haar to uski hui hai lekin
ab bo or bhi jyada satarkta bartega. Or hame bhi bahut hi saavdhan rehna padega. Kyuki hamari ek hi
kamjori hai or vo hai hamari family.

Fir hum log bate karte hue seedhe hospital pahuche or Khanna ka phone Bhai ne raste me hi phenk
diya. Baha Bhai ruk Gaye or me or Vijay seedhe hotel me aa gye. Kyuki me to Kal se soya hi nhi tha to
seedha bed per girte hi neend aa gyi.

Next morning…..
Me karib 8 baje utha fresh hua nahaya fir Bhai ko call kiya unse Raj ke bare me pochha unhone kaha ki
Raj ko hosh aa gaya hai.

Fir me or Vijay neeche aaye or nasta kiya fir hospital ki taraf nikal gye. Baha hum Raj se mile uski
condition ab kafi achhi thi to Maine Bhai se kaha ki raaj ko Ghar le chale mumbai.to Bhai ne doctor se
pochha to unhone kaha ki ha AAP inko Kal le ja sakte hai. Fir hame aaj ka din or nikalna tha to mene
Bhai ko hotel bhej diya aaram karne KE liye kyuki vo bhi 2 rato se nhi soye the vo texi leke chale Gaye.
Kyuki yaha agar gadi ki jarurat pad sakti thi. Fir vo din kuch khass nhi hua. Or next day hum Raj ko apni
gadi se leke Mumbai KE liye nikal Gaye. Hame pahuchne me karib 12 ghante lage. Hum log rat ke
karib 11 baje pahuche hamne Raj ko uske Ghar chhoda or hum teeno apne Ghar nikal Gaye. Raat me
Vijay ko uske Ghar chhoda or seedhe apne Ghar aa Gaye raat me watchmen ne gadi dekh Kar gate
khola humne gadi ko park kiya or doorbell bajai. To thodi der baad fufa me gate khola. Or hame dekhte
hi kush ho Gaye hame gale lagaya. Fir hum andar aaye sab ka haal pochha sab thik tha to me apne
kamre me Chala gaya or Bhai apne kamre me or me Jake hi so gaya.

Next morning…..

Mere hoto per kuch geela lagne se Meri neend khuli mene dekha to Radha Mujhe kiss Kar rahi thi. Fir
Maine bhi usko kiss kiya. Or fir alag Hoke pochha ki aaj ACADMY nhi gyi to usne mujhe time dikhaya
or me ghadi dekh Kar chok gaya kyuki 8:30 ho gaya tha fir me jaldi utha or fresh hua nahaya or ready
hokar neeche aaya jaha sab log uth chuke the to mene sab ko morning wish kiya. Or naste per toot
pada me or Radha ne nasta finish kiya or hum log clg KE liye nikal Gaye. Aaj bike se Jane ka mood
hua to aaj bike se Jane lagi thodi der baad me Vijay KE Ghar aaya to aunty se Mila or Vijay ko apni
bike se aane ka bol diya. Fir hum teeno bikes per clg ke liye nikal Gaye. Radha mere se bilkul chipak
Kar baithi thi uske boobs mere peeth per gad rahe the jisse Mera dhyan bhang ho Raha tha. Lekin
mene usse clg ke bare me pochha to usne kaha ki aap dono nhi the to Mera clg Jane ka mood hi nhi
hua isliye Mujhe nhi pata ki clg me Kya ho Raha hai.

Thodi der baad hum log clg pahuche kafi achha mousam lag Raha tha clg ka abhi hamari class ko time
tha to hum log canteen me aa Gaye baha hame hamara group Mill gaya or sath me Riya bhi mil gayi Jo
alag table per baithi thi hum log usse mile or baki logo se uska intro karwaya

Diya- kya yaar Vijay tumlog 3 din se kaha gayab ho phone bhi nhi lagraha tha tumlogo ka

Vijay- vo darashal Surya ko kaam se Bahar Jana tha to me bhi uske sath hi gaya tha. Kal raat ko hi
hum log bapis aaye hai.

Shekhar- kya kaam tha Surya or kaha Gaye the tum log.

Main- vo darashal kuch personal kaam tha to Jaipur gaya tha. Ye chhodo ye batao CLG KE Kya haal
hai

Amrita- clg me sab thik hai ab classes lagni suru ho gyi hai.

Tabhi sekhar bola

Shekhar- vo us din Wala Banda Vijay ko dhood Raha hai Kai logo se pochh chuka hai tumhare Ware
me.

Vijay- pochhne do jab sammne aayega tab dekhenge.

Riya- kon ladka kiski baat Kar rahe ho tum log

Radha- vo darashal first day kuch ladke Diya ko pareshan Kar rahe the to Vijay ne unko achha maja
chakhaya tha. Unhi mese koi hoga.
Ohh achha Riya ne ajeeb expression diya.

Fir humlog apni apni class me chale Gaye……….

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 22

Class as usual normal rahi. Me apna poora dhyan class me hi laga Raha tha and Vijay and Radha bhi.
Ye hum logo ki khsiyat thi chahe Jo ho Jaye agar padne baithe hai to Dil laga Kar hi padte hai. Uska
naatak nhi karte. 3 lecture KE baad lunch time hua hum sab log fir canteen me ikaththa hue or apna
apna order de diya. Thodi bahut gapshap bhi chal rahi thi tabhi kisi ne Vijay ki Kursi ko laat maar di
jisse vo neeche gir gaya. Or hamara dhyan us taraf gaya to Maine dekha ki karib 15 ladke khade hai or
unme 2 ladke bo bhi the jinko Vijay ne mara tha. Or jisne abhi Vijay ko giraya vo unsab ke aage khada
tha. Isse pehle bo kuch kehta mene khade hoke uske thobde per ek dhasu puch jad diya. Jisse bo
thodi door gira or sayad uske ek do dant bhi toot Gaye. Or ye sab itne jaldi hua ki kisi ko kuch samaj
nhi aaya ki Kya hua. Fir Maine Vijay ko sahara dekar uthaya or unsab ki taraf dekh Kar kaha ki bahut
badi galti kardi Jo mere Bhai per hath uthaya hai. Aaj tum sab ke hath na tod diye to kehna or ye kehke
mene undono ko pakad liya jinko us din Vijay ne mara tha or unko bhi ek ek puch jad diya. Jisse vo
dono bhi gir gaye. Tabhi me aage badta usse pehle vo pehle Bala ladka saamne aa gya or kehne laga

L1- tune Mujhe kyu mara.

Main- kyuki tune mere dost ko mara

L1- ha to mene bhi usko isiliye mara hai kyuki usne mere dost ko mara hai.

Main- jab Vijay ne unko mara tha tab bhi galti unki hi thi or ab bhi tum logo ki hi hai.

L1- kaisi galti vo senior hai thodi si ragging nhi le sakta Kya.

Main- thodi si Kya ragging ka naam bhi nhi le sakta. Or rahi baat ki usne regging ki hai to usse pochho
vo ragging nhi us ladki ka rape attempt Kar Raha tha vo to achha hai ki us ladki ne police complaint nhi
ki Varna abhi hawalat me Hawa or laat dono kha rahe hote samjhe.

L1- dekh agar vo ladki complain karti bhi to bhi police hamara kuch nhi bigad sakti samjhe. Or agar
uska rape Karne ka Mann bhi hua to bo Kar bhi sakta hai samjhe usko koi nhi rok sakta na to yaha ki
police or na hi yaha ka kanoon. Kyuki yaha ka kanoon hum likhte hai yaha ke home ministar ka beta hu
me samjhe.

Main- achha to tu unki dum per itna uchhal Raha hai abhi batata hu tujhe.

Ye kehke Maine seedhe HM ko call kiya. Kyuki unke sath hamare family relation hai halaki ye baat
sayad uska beta nhi jaanta hai. Or me HM se Kai baar mil Chuka hu.

Udhar se call attend hua.

Main- hello Uncle me Surya bol Raha hu Surya Pratap Singh. Ye keh ke Maine phone ko loud speekar
per Kar diya Taki sab unki bato ko sunn sake.

HM- are Surya bete kaise ho aaj Kal Ghar nhi aate ho.lagta hai hame bhool Gaye ho ha.

Main- are uncle aapko kaise bhool sakta hu akhir AAP yaha ke HM hai.

HM- are kahe ke HM yaar tumhare liye to me uncle hi hu. Kaho kaise phone kiya koi kaam tha Kya.

Main- nhi uncle jyada imp kaam nhi tha bus aapse ye pochhna tha ki Kya aapka beta bhi RK ghandhi
clg me padta hai.

HM- ha me tumhe batana bhool gaya tha vo usi clg me padta hai. Kyu Kya hua.

Main- uncle yaha aapka beta mere saamne Meri hi ek friend ka rape Karne ki dhamki de Raha hai or
mene usko police ka dar dikhaya to keh Raha hai ki yaha ka kanoon me hi banata hu. Jara samjhao ise
kahi bachpane me aisa koi kaam na karde ki aapki pori sarkar hi gir Jaye or AAP kahi muh dikhane ke
layak na rahe apne bete ki bajah se.

HM- tum Sach keh rahe ho Surya Kya Sach me usne aisa kaha.

Main- uncle aapko me apna chacha maanta hu us hissab se aapka beta Mera Bhai hua to me uske
bare me galat kyu boluga. Ye just abhi 5 min pehle ki baat hai. Usne bato KE dauran bataya ki vo
aapka beta hai to mene turant hi aapko call kardiya. Mera farz tha aapko batana. Nhi to me usko apne
tarike se bhi handle Kar sakta hu ye baat aap achhi tarah jante hai. Isliye aap use samjhaye ki ye loafer
dosto ka sath chhode or thoda padai per dhyan de. Agar isne aisi harkat dubara iss clg me ya bahar
Meri aankho ke samne ki to fir me isko apne tarikhe se samjaoga.

HM- beta me bahut sharminda hu Mujhe usse ye ummid nahi tho ki vo itna bigad jayega tum fikar na
Karo me use achhe se samjha dunga or agar jarurat padi to uski pitai bhi laga dunga. Vo aainda se
aisa koi bhi kaam nhi karega me iski jimmedari Leta hu. Or agar vo fir bhi na mane to tum fir usko apne
tarike se handle Karne ke liye aazad ho me tumhare beech me nhi aaoga.

Main- uncle aapka beta yahi khada hai or aapki bate bhi usne sun li hai aap bhi usse ek baar or keh
dejiye. Me usko phone deta hu.

Fir Maine us ladke ki taraf phone bada diya jise usne kaapte hatho se liya or badi hi muskil se uske
muh se nikala

L1- hellooo Papa

HM- to tum ye sab karne jate ho clg me agar aaj Surya Mujhe na batata to tumhari kartoot ke bare me
Mujhe pata hi nhi chalta.tumne Mera sar sarm se jhuka diya hai tumne ye Salah diya mere laad pyar
ka. Tum kisi ka bhi rape karoge kisi ko bhi maroge. Ha kyu tumhara baap HM hai isliye. Bus mene
faisla le liya hai aaj se tumhara clg ghumna firna sab band. Or iske aage koi bahesh nhi hogi tum foran
Ghar aa jao. Or agar kahi bhagne ki kosis ki to fir tum jante hi ho me HM hu tumko patal se bhi dhood
nikaluga. Samjhe ab rakho phone or Mujhe Ghar per Milo. Or ha us ladki ke pairo me girkar maafi
maago or jis jis ko tumne pareshan kiya hai unse bhi Mafi mago jab Mafi mil Jaye tab hi nikalna clg se.
Or Surya tum Mujhe poori khabar doge ki isne sabse maafi magi hai ya nhi.
Maine bhi unko keh diya ji uncle.

Iske baad phone Kat gaya. mene usse phone le liya or kaha.

Main- kyu Bhai ab sabse Mafi mago or seedhe Ghar KE liye nikallo. Samjhe bade aaye kanoon banane
wale.

Fir usne Diya ke pair pad Kar maafi magi or pore canteen me jitne the un sab se hath jod Kar Mafi magi
or mujhse bhi magi to Maine usko gale laga liya or kaha ki ye Tere bakwas dosto ka sath aaj hi chhod
de. Ye tujhe or sath me uncle dono ko le dubenge. Samjhe ab jao me uncle se keh dunga ki Teri padai
band na Kare samjhe.

Uski aankhoe those aasu the Jo sayad praischit ke the fir Maine usko Jane diya or vo Chala gaya. Fir
jab Maine sab ki taraf dekha to sab mujhko dekh Kar taliya bajane lage or thodi bahut hooting bhi karne
lage. Mene sab ka sukriya aada kiya or sabko nasta Karne ko kaha. Fir main apni table per baith gaya
jaha Diya sekhar or Amrita Mujhe aise dekh rahe the jaise me koi angle hu.

Diya- thanks Surya aaj usne mujhse maafi maangli or sayad uska hriday paribartan bhi ho gaya hai sab
tumhari bajah SE.

Shekhar- ha ye sahi hai aaj tumne kamaal Kar diya.

Amrita- lekin tum HM ko itni achhi tarah jante ho tumne hame bataya nhi kyu.

Main- aisa kabhi moka hi nhi bana ki me Bata pata or rahi baat unko janne ki to me to yaha ke CM ko
bhi jaanta hu bo bhi achhi tarah or bo bhi Mujhe itni achhi tarah jaante hai. Isme konsi badi baat hai. Or
vo HM ka beta hai jisse mere achhe talukaat hai isliye mene usko ek moka diya hai agar usne iss moke
ka fayda utha liya to thik Varna fir tumne unki bate to suni hi hai.

Shekhar- ha sahi kaha. Ab bo sudhar Jaye to badiya hai. Ye ladke pata nhi kyu apni life aise kamo me
kharab karte hai. Are Bhai jis kaam KE liye aaye hai vo Karo padai karo thodi bahut moj masti Karo
lekin aise kaam to na Karo jisse unko baad me pachhtana pade ki kash mene vo na kiya hota.

Radha- sahi kaha sekhar tumne. Ye life ka goldan time hota hai kuch iska sahi istemaal karke life me
aage bad jate hai to kuch yahi se aapni jindgi galat raasta chunke kharab Kar lete hai. Lekin sab ko ek
moka jarur life deti hai sahi track pakadne ka. ab Jo us moke ko bhunakar sahi Rasta pakadle vo fir bhi
Bach jata hai lekin Jo log nhi pakad pate unka to bhagwan hi Malik hai.

Main- Chalo ab ye bate band Karo class ka time ho Raha hai.

Fir hum sab apni class me nikal Gaye or sabhi class attend Kar ke Ghar ki taraf nikal gaye

Me or Radha bhi ja hi rahe the ki Mujhe HM KE ladke ki yaad aayi. To mene HM ko call kiya thodi der
baad unhone phone pick kiya to

Main- uncle aap Ghar per hai ya kahi Bahar hai.

HM- nahi beta me Ghar per hi hu kyu.

Main- uncle me aata hu Ghar per fir baat karte hai.

HM- ok beta.

Fir Maine phone ko rakha or Vijay se Ghar nikal Jane ko keh diya. Fir main or Radha apni bike se HM
KE aawas per nikal pade karib 20 min me hum log unke Ghar pahuch Gaye unke gaurd ne Mujhe dekh
Kar hi gate khol diya. Kyuki bo bhi Mujhe jaanta hai.

Fir main gadi park karke undar aaya to uncle Mujhe bahi Bahar hi sofe per baithe mil Gaye. Mene unko
evening wish kiya. Fir unhone humko baithne ko kaha.

HM- Kya Radha beti tum to hame bilkul hi bhool gyi ho kabhi hamse baat bhi nhi karti ho this is very
bad ha.

Radha- sorry uncle. Vo Kya Haina aaj Kal bilkul bhi time hi nahi milta clg or other kamo me waqt kaha
nikal jata hai pata bhi nhi chalta.

HM- koi baat nhi beti tum Mujhe yaad rakho ya na rakho me tumko hamesha yaad rakhunga or tum bus
keval achhe se padai karo or abki baar ye Surya ki jagah tumko top karna hai vo bhi pore state me.

Radha- meri kosis to yahi rehti hai uncle lekin ye Bhai pata nhi kab itna pad lete hai ki aain time per ye
Mujhe pechhe chhod dete hai. Lekin abki baar me inko pechhe chodungi dekhna aap.

HM- ye hui na baat. Yahi confidant rakhna dekhna Jeet tumhari hi hogi.

Main- Kya uncle aapne ne to badi jaldi party badal li. Abhi Kal Tak aap mujhe top Karne ka keh rahe the
or aaj Radha ko.

HM- vo Kya hai beta jab Maine tumse kaha tha tab Radha tumhare sath nhi thi lekin ab hai to usse keh
diya. Lekin tum dono hi mere liye ek saman ho chahe Jo bhi first aaye tum dono me sir to hamara hi
uncha hona hai kyu.

Main- wah uncle ise kehte hai abbal darze ka politics. Wah aapne to ekdam se Sara masla hi badal
diya.

Iss baat per hum teeno hasne lage.

Main- achha uncle me darashal ye kehne aaya tha ki aap unka clg band mat karwaiye. Abhi unki Umar
hai aap thoda unper bhale hi strict ho jaiye lekin unko ek mouka jaroor de dejiye.

HM- ye baat tum keh rahe ho. I can't believe this.

Main- uncle galtiya sab se hoti hai. Lekin sab ko ek mouka jaroor milna chahiye sudharne ka.

HM- thik hai.

Ye keh Kar unhone unke bete ko bulaya Jo sayad apne kamre me tha. Jab bo aaya or hame baha
dekha to kafi hairan ho gaya.

HM- dekho bete Surya yaha mujhse tumhari sifarish leke aaya hai ki main tumko sudharne ka ek
mouka du. Kya tum ye vada karte ho ki aage se aisa koi bhi kaam nahi karoge jisse Mujhe sharminda
hona pade. Na mere samne na hi Meri peeth pechhe. Agar tum ye vada karte ho to main tumhe ek
moka or dunga. Nhi to tum sari jaindgi is Ghar me band rahoge jab Tak tumhe apni galti ka ahsas nhi
ho jata.

HM son - Papa main wada karta hu aage se kabhi bhi kahi bhi me aapko sikayat ka mouka nahi dunga.
Vo darashal kuch galat dosto ka sath tha jiski bajah se me behak gaya tha. Ab Maine unse dosti tod di
hai. Or aage me aapko ek aisa beta banke dikhaoga ki aapko mujh per garb hoga. I Promise Papa.

HM- Chalo abki baar to me Surya ki bajah se tumper visbass Kar Raha hu. Ise ab dobara tutne mat
Dena nhi to ye fir dobara Jud nhi payega.

HM son- papa I Promise. Aapka ye visbass me kabhi nhi tutne dunga. And thanks Surya tumne Papa
se iske bare me baat ki and Mujhe sahi galat ka Fark bataya. Thank you so much. Agar aaj ye incident
nhi hota to sayad main kabhi bhi ye nhi samaj pata ki main Jo Kar Raha hu vo galat hai.

Main- tumhe apni galti ka ahsas ho gaya yahi bahut hai mere liye. Ab ye sab bhool jao or aage
bado.uncle ko tumse bahut ummid hai unko nirash mat karna.

Bese itna sab ho gaya lekin Mujhe tumhara naam bhi nhi pata hai.tumhara naam Kya hai.

HM son- mera naam Karan singhaniya hai. Or tum Mujhe Karan keh sakte ho. Kya hum friends ban
sakte hai.

Main- kyu nhi aaj se tum hamare friend ho hamara poora group tumse dosti karke khush hoga. Aftar all
tum yaha ke HM ke bete ho.ye baat Maine majak me kahi jisse mahool thoda halka ho gaya.

Jokes a part. Tum bus ek achhe insaan bano kyuki yahi hamare group ki ek matra quality. Hai. So don't
worry agar tum nahi bhi bane to hum tumhe bana denge.

Fir main usse gale Mila and usne mujhe fir se thanks kaha. Maine bhi keh diya ki friend ship me no
sorry and no thankyou.

Fir Maine uncle se kaha.

Main- achha uncle and Karan hum ab chalte hai bua intjaar Kar rahi hogi Ghar par.

Karan- are Kya chalte hai khana kha Kar Jana or bese bhi bua ko call karke keh do ki tum yaha ho fir
bo kuch nhi kahegi.

HM- ha Surya and Radha khana yahi kha Kar Jane dunga me tum dono ko. Verna fir main naraz ho
jaoga tum dono se.

Humne bahut convence Karne ki kosis ki lekin bo nhi mane to humne lunch bahi kiya or fir sab ko bay
bol Kar Ghar ke liye nikal Gaye….

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 23

Ghar pahuch Kar humne bua ko lunch KE liye Mana Kar diya. Or unke pochhne par clg ka Sara mamla
Bata diya. Jise jaankar unhone bhi hamari khoob tareef ki. Fir me Bhai se mila unse thodi bahut baat ki.
Fir apne room me aakar aaram karne ke liye lait gaya. Or laitte hi neend aa gayi. Jo seedhe sham ko 6
baje khuli. Me fresh hua fir neeche aaya bua ne coffee di. Me pee hi raha tha me Bhai bhi aa Gaye bua
ne unko bhi coffee di fir hum dono coffee ko Pete rahe tabhi Bhai ne mujhse kaha ki Chalo tum mere
sath kuch kaam hai.

Maine unse pochha lekin unhone nhi bataya. Coffee khatam Kar ke me room me aaya kapde change
kiye or Bhai ke sath nikal gaya.

Karib 1 ghante KE baad hum log ek godown me pahuche Jo Bahar se ek dum simple lag Raha tha.
Main- bhai yaha Kya kaam hai.

Bhai- andar Chalo batata hu.

Fir me Bhai KE pechhe pechhe chalne laga. Andar jakar Bhai ne ek darwaje ke baju me apna hath
rakha jaise kuch scane Kar rahe ho. Tabhi vo darwaja khul gaya or me jab andar aaya to baha per ek
lift thi. Hum usme Gaye Bhai ne koisa floor dala or lift nechhe Jane lagi karib 2 min. Me hum aisi jagah
pahuch chuke the ki kisi ko ummid hi na thi. Baha ka mahol dekh Kar me to pori tarah hill gaya tha.
Aisa lag Raha tha ki me kisi alag hi dunia me aa gaya hu. Baha per kul Mila Kar 5 log the. Unhone Bhai
ko dekhkar salute kiya. Fir Bhai ne Mera unse intro karwaya.

Bhai- Surya ye hai Meri team. Jisne har achhe bure waqt me Mera sath diya. Ye mere liye pariwar ki
tarah hi hai isi liye me tumko yaha laya hu inse milane KE liye. Or friends ye hai Meri jaan Mera chhota
Bhai Surya. Jiske bare me aap log jante hi hai. Bus me ye chahta hu ki aap log jis tarah Mera sath dete
aaye hai usi prakar jarurat padne par Surya ka sath bhi de.

Fir Bhai ne unke naam Mujhe bataye.

1 Aarav- ye hacking me expert hai. Iski najro se kuch nhi chhip sakta. Chahe dunia me kaisa hi security
system kyu na ho ye sab kuch hack Kar sakta hai. Agar tumhare andar bhi koi chip hoti to ye tumhe bhi
hack Kar sakta hai. Iski age karib mere jitni hi hogi. Hight karib 5"10 handsome hai.

2 Ruhi- ye dunia ki karib sabhi main language bol sakti hai. Ye fighting me bhi mastar hai. Kafi
khubsurat hai and deadly bhi. Iski age bhi karib 19 Saal hogi. Deadly figure hai. 32-24-35

3 Sunny- iske bare me Kya kahu. Ye ek tarah se Bhai ki copy hai. Har tarah ki fighting ise aati hai.
Chahe Jo bhi ho. Or iska dimaag aise kamo KE liye hamesha tyyaar rehta hai. Har cheez me ise kuch
na kuch aata hi hai. Fir chahe vo planning karna ho ya kuch or. Bhai ke baad yaha ka koi leader hota
hai to vo yahi hai. Or sab ise maante bhi hai. Iski age 22 hai. Hight karib 5"11 or body bhi kafi had Tak
Bhai KE jaisi hai.

4 Sana- ye kaisi bhi situation ho os usme khud ko dhaal leti hai. Chahe kisi ka dhayan bhatkana ho ya
kuch bhi. Ye sab meahir hai. Khaskar jaankari nikalne me. Iski age bhi 19 Saal hi hai. Or figure to katai
jahar hai jahar. 36-24-36

5 Rishi- ye ek no. Ka batuni hai. Kaisi bhi situation ho ye usme SE Bahar nikalna jaanta hai. Or ye bhi
information nikalne me mahir hai. Or isko Caro ka bahut souk hai. Or speed se bhi. Ik baar isne apni
car ko highway per sirf isliye tez chalaya ki ise dekhna tha ki police ise kitni der me pakad sakti hai. Iski
bato se sab ka manoranjan hota rehta hai. Iski age bhi 20 Saal hai. Or thodi bahut body hai. Or
handsome to hai hi.

Or ha yaha par sab fighting me mastar hai.or sabhi tarah ke hathiyar chalane me bhi.kyuki ye sab Bhai
ke agents hai. Or inko Bhai ne hi train kiya hai.

Maine sab se Mila unko hii hello kiya or sab mujhse mil Kar kafi kush bhi lag rahe the.

Main- bhai ye to gov. Ke liye kaam karte Haina to aap unhe apne personal mission me kyu involve Kar
rahe hai.
Isper sunny bola

Sunny- vo Kya hai Surya Bhai hum sab ke liye kaam nhi karte balki hum sab veer Bhai orf Rocky Bhai
KE liye kaam karte hai. Ham to aanath the hame inhi ne god liya hai or ye hamare pita KE saman hai.
Hame inhone hi train kiya hai. Or jab bhi inko hamari jarurat hoti hai. Hum apna kaam karte hai.

Bhai- ye sab sahi keh rahe hai Surya ye mere liye bilkul tumhari tarah hi hai. Maine inko God le ke inko
apni life jeene ke liye kaha tha lekin ye log nhi mane. Or mere sath hi Mission karna chahte the. Isliye
mene inko Mana nhi kiya. Balki mujhme or himmat aa gyi ki is ladai me main akela nhi hu. Balki Mera
poora pariwar mere sath hai.

Main- to Matlab AAP sab mere bhi pariwar hue Kya baat hai Bhai I M proud of you. Or AAP sab ko kisi
bhi baat me sochne ki jarurat nhi hai mere Ghar ke darwaje aapke liye hamesha khule rahege. Jab bhi
aapko Meri jarurat hogi me hazir ho jaoga.

Or jab bhi tumko hamari jarurat hogi hum bhi hamesha ready rahege. Sab ek sath bole.

Fir main sab se gale Mila sab ko thankyou kaha.

Bhai- ab ye sab chhodo Jo Maine kaam diya tha uska Kya hua.

Aarav- bhai aapne Jo no. diya tha track Karne ko us no. Ka koi bajood hi nhi hai. Matlab vo no. Farzi
tha. Jab aapko vo no. Mila tabhi se me usko dhudne ki try Kar Raha hu lekin Mujhe kuch nhi Mila.
Infact ye no. Jiske naam hai uska bhi koi bajood nhi hai.

Or Jo aapne us Rana ki photo bheji thi usko Maine track kiya to uski talash Mujhe Istaanbul le gyi. Jaha
per iske mene track kiya. Jab Maine desh KE lagbhag sabhi airport ke CCTV chhan mare jab Mujhe ye
Bangalore ke airport per Abu Dhabi ki flight me baithte hue dikha. Lekin isne apni sakal badal rakhi thi
badi muskil se pehchan paya ise. Uske baad ye Abudhabi me 1 din ruka or fir se apni sakal badal Kar
baha SE Istaanbul nikal gaya. Fir Maine Istaanbul me iski profile ko check kiya lekin in tenno chehro ki
koi bhi detail hai hi nhi baha par. Isne farzi passport ka use kiya hai. Jinka record keval immigration KE
dauran daal diya jata hai. Fir mita diya jata hai. Ab Istaanbul me ye Kya kaam karta hai. Jiske sath
milke karta hai. Uska koi record nhi hai hamare pass.

Main- kahi aisa to nhi ki vo Istaanbul se bhi kahi nikal gaya ho apna chehra badal Kar.

Aarav- bese Mujhe to nhi lagta kyuki Maine us din se aaj Tak ke sari detail ko bariki se dekha hai. Or is
jaisa dikhne Wala insaan Istaanbul se Bahar nhi gaya hai.

Bhai- surya Kya soch rahe ho tum.

Main- bhai pata nhi kyu Mujhe kuch gadbad lag rahi hai. Jaha Tak aapne uske bare me bataya tha us
hissab se usko pakadpana bilkull impossible hai. Lekin aaj hame ye jaankari hai ki usne kab kaha se or
kaise ye desh chhoda hai. Kya bo itna bebakof hai ki apne Jane KE itne raste bo hame Bata de.

Bhai- lagta to Mujhe bhi hai ki uska koi plan work Kar Raha hai. Lekin Kya ye samaj nhi aa Raha.

Main- bahi to aaj technology itni aage hai agar vo chahta to apna poora chehra badal Kar chup chap
nikal jata lekin nhi usne apna poora chehra nhi badla balki thoda chehra badla or hamare liye Rasta
bana diya ki me Istaanbul ja Raha hu aao mere pechhe. Or jabki use ye achhe se pata hai ki kahi na
kahi Khanna ne hame uska hulia Bata diya hoga. Fir bhi Or kahi na kahi Mujhe ye lag Raha hai ki ho
sakta hai ye iski asli sakal ho hi na. Balki uski asli sakal Kya hai ye kisi ko pata bhi na ho.

Sunny- Surya tumhari bato me sachayi to hai. Hum uska lagbhag 2 salo se pechha Kar rahe hai lekin
uska koi bhi trash nhi Mila lekin aaj achanak itna sab mil gaya. I can't believe this.

Fir sabhi bole ki tumhare iss sawaal se hum sabka dimaag Hil gaya hai. Nhi to hum khamakha uske
peechhe apna time kharab karte.

Fir Mujhe ek idea aaya

Main- mere pass ek plan to hai lekin ye kaam karega ki nhi ye keh nhi sakte.

Bhai- batao to fir hum decide karenge ki Kya karna hai.

Main- hum do logo ko Istaanbul bhejenge uske pechhe. Jo Dubai hote hue jayenge. Or aarav tum usi
din ki sari international flight me jitne bhi Indian Gaye hai chahe bo kahi bhi Gaye ho unki sari profile
check karoge. Ki usme kitni sachayi hai. Or sunny or Sana jayenge Dubai fir Istaanbul.

Isse ye hoga ki agar bakai me bahi Rana hai to tum log keval uska pata lagao ge unse bhidoge nhi. Or
dusra agar ye ek jaal ya fir hame gumrah Karne ki koi sazis hue to hume uska pata chal jayega. Or
hum sari filght detail check karenge ki vo kahi or to nhi nikal gaya hame iss sakal ka Chara daal kar.

Fir me chup hua to Bhai ne bola

Bhai- plan to achha hai. Lekin ye log usko Dubai or Istaanbul me kaise dhedenge.

Main- aap logo ko use dhudne ki shuruwat yahi se karni padegi.

Sabse pehle Rishi tum yaha per jitne bhi farzi passport banane wale hai unse jaankari jutaoge chahe
Paisa khila Kar ya fir maar peet Kar jaise bo maan Jaye. Agar yaha kisi ne bhi isko pehchan liya to fir
hum apni khoj ko aage badayenge. Or aarav tum Kya uss IP ko track Kar sakte ho jiske dwara inki fake
profile upload ki jati hai agar ye IP track ho gyi to hame aadhi Jeet mil gyi samjho.

Aarav- bhai mene bahut try kiya lekin unki IP ko trash nhi Kar pa Raha hu.

Main- dekhko aarav tumhe Jo karna hai Karo jaha Jana hai jao jisko le Jana hai le jao lekin Mujhe uski
IP ka pata batao bus.

Aarav- bhai aap tension mat lo aapko 2 din ke andar me yaha ki IP ka pata Bata dunga jisne yaha per
uski fake profile banai hai fir main aage ki prosses karunga.

Ruhi tum ko aarav ki madad se flight passanger ki detail nikaalni hogi kyuki vo IP track karne me busy
rahega. Or jab Tak sab confirm nhi ho jata sunny or Sana yahi hai to ye log bhi tumhari madad Kar
denge. And Rishi tum aaj se hi kaam per lag jao. Sabne ok kaha to Maine 2 din baad Milne ko kaha or
ye bhi ki agar kahi Meri jarurat ho to Mujhe call Kar Lena me aa jaoga. Fir me or Bhai unko kaam karta
chhod Kar nikal Gaye Ghar ki taraf.
To be continued…………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 24

Hamne sabko apna kaam samjha diya tha. Lekin iss kaam me success kitni milegi ye kisi ko nhi pata
tha. Ghar aakar main apne kamre me gaya fresh hua and kapde change karke sone ka try karne laga
ki tabhi gate knock hua. To Maine uthkar gate khola saamne Meri sweety khadi thi. Or usko dekhkar hi
mere armaan jaagne lage the. Itne sexy nighty pehni hui thi ki pochho mat bilkul transparent jisme se
uske lagbhag sabhi Ang dikh rahe the usko iss avtaar me dekhne matr se hi Mera Lund salami dene
laga tha. Tabhi usne ekdam chutki bajai mere saamne jisse me hosh me aaya. Or Maine usse kaha.

Main- kya baat hai tumhare irade kuch theek nhi lag rahe hai.

Radha- irada to nek hi hai ab tum jano usko tumhe kaise Lena hai.

Main- Matlab

Radha- tumne mujhme aisi aag laga di hai ki ab jee karta hai tumhe kha jao bo bhi kachcha.

Main- hat masahari. Mere se door rehne ka werna chalne ki haalat me nhi rahegi samjhi.

Radha- bilkul yahi to me chahti hu ki me chalne ki haalat me na rahu.

Ye baat usne itne sexiest andaz me kahi ki Meri to halak hi sookh gyi. Fir bhi khud ko sambhal ke

Main- or bua ko kya fir se moch Wala bahana banaygi.

Radha- vo Mera problem hai me Jo chahe keh du lekin aaj tumko me chhodne wali nahi hu.

Main- (haklate hue)dekh Radha thoda control Kar warna sab Kya sochenge.

Usne uska koi jawab nhi diya or seedhi mere uper lapak padi mere hotho ko jakad liya. Mujhe chhodne
ko ready hi nhi hui. Uske kiss me pata nhi Kya jaadu tha me apne AAP ko rok hi nhi paya and mere
hath fir se chale Gaye aapne kaam per Yani uske boobs per. Or jor se masalne lage jese nimbu nichod
Raha hu. Itna maza aa Raha tha ki Kya batao. Mera ek hath uski chut ko uper SE ragadne laga or uski
siski nikal gayi. Is baar usne koi kasar nhi chhodi uske hath bhi apne kaam per lag gye vo mere Lund
ko uper se masalne lagi. Aahhhhha itni jordaar dheeri siski nikli ki pochho hi mat or isne aag me ghee
ka kaam kiya. Fir Kya tha jaldi se uski nighty utari and usne mere kapde nikale mene usko bed per
litaya and laga uski chut ko chatne. Or hath apna kaam uper Kar hi rahe the. Chatte bakt jab uski
aaaahhhhh nikalti to maja dugna ho jata. Fir me hata to usne Mera muh me le liya and yaar Kya suck
karti hai kasam se jannat me pahuch gaya aisa lag Raha tha ki ye jindgi bhar Mera suck karti rahe
aaahahhhaha itni khatarnaak aawaj nikal rahi thi muh se ki pochho hi mat. Karib 10 min Tak vo Mujhe
suck karti rahi and ab hum dono ka sabar kho Chuka tha to turant hi usko letaya and Lund ko set karke
Jo pehla dhakka diya uski chut ki dhajjiya ud gyi. Fir Meri dhakkam peli suru ho gyi and is Kadar Mera
sath de rahi thi ki Kya batao yaar dono ki ladai me koi bhi haarne ko tyyar hi nhi tha. Then mene
position badli and me let gaya or vo mere uper Chad gyi or is Kadar uchhal rahi thi ki jab girti baapis to
aisa lagta ki seedha kharbuja chaku or gira and do tukde ho gaya. Karib 5 min baad usne fir position
badli or aabki kutiya sarkar. Peechhe se aisi lag rahi thi ki yaar mere pass word hi Kam pad gaye. Uska
pichhwada bilkul gol matol pehle to mene ek kheech ke mara uske dono bumb aise hilne lage jaise
Pani se bhari tabeli me Pani hilne lagta hai ya fir samudra ka Pani hilta hai. Fir Maine Jo uski Leni chalu
ki sedhe aadhe ghante baad Maine break liya ISS dauran Maine uske bumb maar maar ke laal Kar
diya. Ab Mera time aa gya tha to mene usko bola and usne fatak se muh me leliya Karin 2 min. Me
Mera kaam ho gaya and uska muh bhar gaya. Jisse use thoda atpata laga lekin sab ka sab gatak gyi.
Or main dhadam se bistar per gir gaya. Karib 5 min baad me utha bathroom me ghusa to vo mere
peechhe aa gyi then sath me nahaye fir bapis aake kapde pehan ke so Gaye.

Karib 5 baje Meri neend khuli me utha Radha ko uthaya to subah subah uska muh meetha na Karo jab
Tak Hilti bhi nhi hai. Ajeeb aadat lag gyi isko or mere ko bhi.

Jab kiss khatam hua to me fresh hone Chala gya. And Radha bhi uthkar apne room me chali gyi. Fir
fresh Hoke me Chala gya apni gym me. Jaha mujhe Bhai pehle se hi exercise karte dikhe. Maine apna
warm-up suru kiya and unse pochha

Main- bhai aapko apne office nhi Jana hota Kya.

Bhai- mene bo job chhod di hai.

Ye sunke me behad choka

Main- bhai aap ye Kya keh rahe ho aapne job chhod di lekin kyu.

Bhai- kyuki ab Mujhe Tere sath time spend karna hai na ki gundo KE sath.

Main- lekin Bhai aapke FARZ ka Kya hoga Jo aapka desh KE peati hai.

Bhai- usko nibhane se Maine kab Mana kiya. Ye sab kaam to main Tere sath rehkar bhi Kar hi Raha hu
is desh ki gandgi ko saff to bese bhi Kar Raha hu.to fir noukry karne ki Kya jarurat faltu unke order
mano. Yaha me apne Mann ki karuga ab seedhe un ko dhuduga jinhone apne pariwar ko alag kiya hai.
Or Mujhe lagta hai iss kaam me mere dono farz pore ho jayenge ek to REVENGE bhi mil jayega or
sath me desh ke dusman bhi mil jayenge. Or ek farz Mera Tere prati bhi hai jisko mene aaj Tak nhi
nibhaya. Usko bhi to nibhana hai.

Me Bhai ki baat sunke kuch na bol saka. Kyuki mere pass kuch bacha hi nhi tha kehne ko.

Main- chalo Jo kiya ab aapne kiya to sahi hi hoga. Ab ye bataiye ki aapne koi ladki badki dekhi ki nhi
apne liye ya sari jindgi kuwara hi ghumne ka plan hai.

Bhai- Kya baat leke baith gaya tu bhiera abhi Sadi karne ka koi irada nhi hai isliye ladki bhi nahi dekhi
hai.

Main- kyaaaaa agar aap shadi nhi karoge to fir Meri shadi kaise hogi. Aap ko shadi to karni hi padegi.

Bhai- tujhe badi jaldi hai apni Sadi ki pehle bada to hoja fir ye sab baat karna. Or rahi Meri Sadi ki baat
to jab Mujhe ladki mil jayegi to me bhi Kar lunga.

Main- Kya Bhai lagta hai aapke liye ladki bhi Mujhe hi dekhni padegi. Or bese bhi Jo bhi Meri bhabhi
banegi bo crore me ek honi chahiye. Itna handsome hunk kisi ko dhudne se nhi milega. Kyuki AAP bhi
crore me ek ho.

Bhai- ab jyada maska mat maar or chup chap exercise Kar. Uske baad me chup ho gaya or apni
exercise Karne laga.

Meri karib 8 baje exercise pori hui to me seedha kamre me gya thoda rest kiya nahaya CLG KE liye
ready hua and neeche aa gaya. Bua ne nasta or coffee di or main apne kaam pe lag gaya.mera finish
hua ki Radha bhi ready hoke aa gyi usne bhi apna nasta finish kiya and hum log clg KE liye nikal
Gaye………

To be continued……………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 25

Clg me kuch khas nhi hua bahi sab dosto ka haal chal pochha or classes attend ki. Lunch me Vijay ne
mujhse kaha ki vo aaj Diya ko date per Le jane ke liye pochhna chahta hai. To Maine usko thodi
himmat di jisse usne sham ka bol diya ki tabhi use propose bhi Kar dega. Or Uske sath sekhar or Ami
ka chakkar bhi tha to usko bhi mene or Vijay ne himmat di usko bolne ki jise usne bhi maan liya. Uske
baad Ghar aa Gaya and haha se base chala Gaya.

Baha pahuch Kar sab ka haal chal pochha and fir kaam ki baat.

Main- to ha bhaiyo koi achhi khabar sunne ke liye betab hai.

Aarav- bhai Meri taraf to dekhna hi mat mene do din ka time manga hai aaj ek hi din hua hai. So aap in
logo se pochho.

Or vo lag gaya apne kaam per.

Rishi- Bhai jaisa aapne kaha tha Maine Mumbai KE sare fake passport banane walo se pochhtach ki
and Mujhe Kya Mila

Main- Kya

Rishi- Bhai jinse bhi me Mila unme se koi bhi nahi hai. Lekin ek achhi khabar ye hai ki sabne ek aadmi
ka naam liya hai. Ki vo ye kaam Kar sakta hai.sabne kaha ki vo ISS kaam me sabse achha hai. Lekin
again buri khabar uska pata kisi ko nahi pata.

Main- uska naam Kya hai.

Rishi- Bhai uska asli naam to kisi ko nahi pata lekin uska code name hai SIPHAR. and taza mili
jaankari me anusaar vo ek kusal hacker bhi hai. Jisse hame lagta hai ki usi ne wo passport banaye hai
and usi me vo fake profile bhi banai hai.

Main- to Kya use dhoodne ka koi tarika nahi hai.

Rishi- Bhai aarav uski IP track Kar Raha hai jisne vo fake profile banai hai sayad hamare hath SIPHAR
khud lag Jaye agar usne ye ID banai hai to.

Main- ha ye bhi theek hai Matlab Kal Tak ka intjaar karna hi padega. Chalo koi baat nahi.

Ab aap tenno bataye ki aapko kuch pata Chala un passanger ki list se.

Sunny- Bhai Sach kahu to lagbhag. 5000 SE jyada logo ne us din videsh traval kiya tha. To ye kaam
ghas me sui dhundne KE barabar hai. Lekin. Lekin. Humne kull 10 aise membar bhi mile hai jinka bio-
data hame fake lagta hai. Baki sab first class hai.

Bhai- to unka bio data aapko kyu fake lagta hai ye bhi to bataye or ye bhi ki bo hai kon.

Sunny- bade Bhai. Ye sab ke sab kabhi criminal hua karte the. Inka police verification sahi se nhi hua
hai. Ye sab achanak se rich hue hai. Matlab itna Paisa itni jaldi vo bhi in mamuli criminalo ke pass it's
impossible.

Main- to Kya ye 10 ke 10 criminal hai ya inme se kuch criminal hai.

Sunny- bhai hairan hone wali to baat hi yahi hai ki ye 10 ke 10 criminal hai.

Main- ab ye batao ki ye kis tarah ke criminal the.

Ruhi- inme SE 4 per chori loot Patt ka case tha. And agle 4 per rape ka case hua tha or inhie se 2 per
rape KE sath bank robbery ka case bhi hua tha lekin koi bhi jurm sabit nahi hua hai. Ab Bache ye 2.
Inme se ek per deshdroh jaisa sangeen aarop bhi lag chuka hai. Lekin again sabit nhi hua. And tha last
one iss per 3 murder cases hue the lekin again

Sab ek sath- jurm sabit nahi hua. Haina.

Ruhi- ha bus inke alawa koi bhi aisa nhi hai jisper sak kiya ja sake. Sabhi achhe aadmi hai. Ye keh
sakte hai.

Main- inme SE foreigner kitne hai Jo us din bapis Gaye the.

Sana- karib 100 honge Jo us din Gaye the bapis lekin unka bhi koi record nahi hai. Kharab Wala jis per
sak kiya ja sake.

Main- and NRI kitne honge.

Sunny- bhai NRI keval 2 the. Unki hamne dono profile check ki hai unme bhi koi default nhi hai.

Main- baap re ek din me itne log hamare desh SE Bahar KE liye traval karte hai. Khair chhodo. Ab
apne pass kul 13 target hai. Kyu.

Sunny- bhai 13 kaha keval 10 hi to hai.

Main- bhai 10 to criminal and 2 NRI and 1 SIPHAR.

Sunny- lekin Bhai in NRI me to koi bhi default nahi hai Maine khud check kiya hai.

Main- vo baad me dekhenge. Abhi in 11 logo per focus Karo. Thik hai Mujhe inki source of income
batao. SIPHAR KO chhod Kar.

Ruhi- inke naam isprakar hai.

1 javed- ye ek builder hai fillhaal ispe 5 Saal pehle chori ke Kai cases the lekin aaj iska record bilkul
saaf hai.

2 Rajesh- ye iska assistance hai isi KE sath kaam karta tha pehle se

3 juber- iske uper bhi Kai cases the lootpaat ke ye aaj ek baar chalata hai.

4 mahesh- iska bhi same hai ye juber ka right hand Mana jata hai aaj ki tarikh me.

5 raka- iski profile thodi lambi hai isne chori chakari se suru kiya and baad me apni gang banai fir Kai
bank robbery ko anjaam diya hai lekin iska or iske sathiyo ka aaj ki tarikh me koi criminal record nahi
hai. Or iska business hai hawala ka Paisa idhar udhar karna. Lekin again koi clue nahi hai or aaj ki
tarikh me bado bado ke sath uthna baithna hai iska.

And baki KE teeno iske sathi hai

Shakeel, vinod,haneef.

9 captain Raajveer Rathod- he is in the indian army ispe desh KE raaj chori Karne ka iljaam laga tha
and iska court-martial bhi hua tha lekin iske aarop pori tarah sabit nhi hue the. Fir bhi iska court martial
Kar diya gaya tha. And current me ye ik Bima company chalate hai.

10 Rehmaan- he is a contract killer isne Kai logo ki jaan li hai lekin aakhiri 3 murder ko karte waqt ye
pakda gaya tha. Lekin waqeel ne badi chalaki se ise begunah karar karwa diya. And current me ye Kya
karta hai iski koi jaankari nahi hai. Infact isne Jo profile banai hai vo nakli hai.

In sab ki jaankari sunne ke baad mera to dimag hi chakra gaya.

Main- baki sab ko side rakho ab keval in 3 logo ke bare me batao.

Raka, Rehmaan,Raajveer
Ye log kaha ke liye Gaye hai.

Sana- ye log alag alag jagah Gaye hai. Raka Istaanbul gya hai.

Rehmaan London gaya hai.

Raajveer urop trip per gaya hai.

Bhai Kya aisa ho sakta hai ki ye log ek sath kaam Kar rahe ho or ye log kahi ek sath mile.

Bhai- aisa ho sakta hai lekin Inka pata lagane ke liye hame Inka peechha karna hoga.

Main- bhai inke passport detail nikalo inhone or kaha kaha traval kiya hai. Ho sakta hai ye log kisi ek hi
sehar me alag alag tarike se ghuse.

Sunny-bhai nikalne ki jarurat hai humne pehle hi ye kaam Kar liya hai. In sab ki sari detail hai hamare
pass ye abhi kaha hai ye bhi pata hai.

Main- wow that's amazing yaar.

Ab batao ye ki ye log bahi hai ya inhone kahi traval kiya hai.

Ruhi- aapko yakin nahi hoga lekin ye 10 ke 10 aaj ki tarikh me morrisis ke liye traval Karne bale hai.
Alag alag jagaho se.

Main- what ye 10 log aapas me kaam Kar rahe hai. Fir to kamaal ho gaya.

Ok ab ek kaam Karo Istaanbul plan ko postpone Karo and Bhai aap or sunny aaj hi Morrisis KE liye
niklo. And pata lagao Inka. Or agar ye log bakai me ek sath kaam Kar rahe hai to kisi ek jagah ye log
ikaththe jarur honge. Or bus aapko Kya karna hai ye Mujhe batane ki jarurat nhi hai.

Bhai- me samaj gaya Kya karna hai waha per. Ok sunny Jane ki tayyari Karo and Jo bhi next flight hai
usme tickets book Karo agar nhi hai to koi private plane hire Karo lekin Mujhe aaj ke aaj Morisis KE liye
nikalna hai. Ok

Sunny- bhai ho jayega me abhi check karta hu.

Fir thodi der baad usne pata kiya and raat ke 12 baje ki flight thi. Or abhi 7 baje the.

Main- bhai aap or sunny bhai Jane ki tayyari Karo

Baki agar kuch gadbad lage to hame inform Kar dena hum next flight se baha pahuch jayenge.

Bhai- uski jarurat nhi padegi. tum bus us SIPHAR KI tayyari Karo. Ok.

Abhi hum baat Kar hi rahe the ki Mujhe call aaya.maine dekha to Vijay ka call tha Maine uthaya.

Main- kyu be Kar diya prapose Diya ko.

Vijay- bhai vo sab to ho gaya lekin ek problem ho gyi hai.

Main- Kya hua sab thik to hai usne praposal accept nhi kiya Kya.

Vijay- bhai mene prapose bhi Kar diya or usne accept bhi Kar liya hai.
Main- to fir problem Kya hai.

Vijay- someone has kidnapped Diya.

Main- what………….

To be continued,.....................
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 26

Maine itni jor se bola ki sab me sun liya and Mujhe pochhne lage ki Kya hua.

Maine unko thoda wait karne ko kaha.

Main- kaise hua kab hua sab batao Mujhe.

Vijay- bhai darashal me or Diya lout rahe the me usko Ghar drop karne ja Raha tha ki tabhi kuch 15
logo ne hamara Rasta rok liya me kuch karta usse pehle hi kisi ne mere sar par pechhe se baar Kar
diya. And me behosh ho gaya. Lekin behosh hone se pehle mene dekha tha ki vo log Diya ko utha Kar
le ja rahe the. Fir main behosh ho gaya just abhi Mujhe hosh aaya hai. To Maine sab se pehle tujhe
phone kiya.

Main- tu ISS waqt kaha per hai.

Vijay- bhai me ISS waqt rajendre nagar KE pass hi hu jaha mujh per hamla hua tha.

Main- kya Diya apna phone sath me le gayi hai ya unhone uska phone wahi fek diya hai.

Vijay- bhai yaha to Mujhe nhi Mila hai sayad vo sath me le gyi hogi

Main- ok tu bahi rook me aa Raha hu.

Fir Maine call kut kiya and sabko situation batai to Bhai ne rukne ko bola lekin Maine kaha aap log Jane
ki tayyari Karo isko me dekh lunga.

Fir Maine aarav ko Diya ka no. diya and usko track karne laga. Maine rishi ko apne sath liya and Maine
Bhai se guns ka section pochha to rishi Mujhe apne sath le aaya. Jaha mene jab guns dekhi to Mera
muh khula ka khula reh gaya. Mene rishi se kaha ye sab Kya hai Bhai itni guns.to rishi ne kaha ki Bhai
pata nhi kab jarurat pad Jaye isliye rakhna padta hai. Fir Maine unme se ek gun select karne laga lekin
koi bhi samaj nhi aa this thi kyuki me guns me bare me jyada nhi jaanta hu. Isliye mene rishi ko kaha ki
yaar tu hi koi select Kar de. To usne mujhe ek gun ka box diya and jab Maine usko dekha to yaar what
a beauty.bhai ye konsi gun hai. Bhai iska naam M1911 hai it's a 45 cal. Gun and fully automatic it's like
a small machine gun. Jab Tak koi ek goli chalayega ye gun tab Tak Puri magzine Khali Kar degi.bhai ye
rakho aap.fir Maine vo gun kafi mast lag rahi thi and uski 4 magzine bhi rakh ki kya pata sayad jarurat
pad Jaye and usne bhi apne liye ek gun leli Maine uske bare me pochha to usne bataya ki ye hai SIG
P226. Fir hum dono Bahar aaye. To Rishi ko to car dekh Kar muh me Pani aa gaya

Rishi- Bhai please me drive karu.please…

Usne itni masumiyat se bola ki main Mana hi nhi Kar paya.

Main- ok lo chabi or Chalo rajendra nagar KE raste per

Fir rishi ne chabi le and hum baithe or Jo usne car ko bhagaya sare traffic se bachte bachate usne itne
jaldi pahucha diya ki mere muh se ek baat nikal gayi.

Main- yaar rishi tu kabhi bhooka nhi marega. Tujhe koi kaam mile ya na mile ek kaam jarur mil jayega.

Rishi- konsa Bhai.

Main- pizza delivery boy ka kaam

Itni jaldi or sare traffic ko paar karke tune spot per pahucha diya muskil se 15 min lage hai.

Rishi- Kya Bhai mazak karte ho.

Vo dekho saamne sayad aapka dost hai vo.

Maine saamne dekha to Vijay hi tha vo gadi ko dekh Kar mere pass aaya and bola yaar Kya Kare kaha
dunde Diya ko.

Main- yaar Shanti ko pakad aa baith gadi me dhood lenge use. Diya ko kuch nhi hone dunga me.

Tabhi Mera phone Baja.mene dekha to aarav ka call tha.

Maine jaldi uthaya or usse pochha

Main- kuch pata Chala ki kaha hai vo.

Aarav- bhai me dhoodu or pata na chale aisa kabhi ho hi nahi sakta.

Bhai unhone Diya ka phone beech raste me fek diya tha lekin sale apna phone band karna bhool Gaye.
Unke phone ko track karke Maine unki location pata Kar li hai.

Main-- heyyy shabbas. Ab Bata kaha hai vo.

Aarav- bhai uski location mene aapke phone per daal di hai aap dekh lo lekin baha per karib 30 logo ke
phone signal detact hue hai isliye Jara sambhal Kar.

Main- don't worry my boy aaj unka kaam tamam Kar dunga me.

Uske baad Maine apna mobile check kiya to usme unki location show ho rahi thi mene car ke
navigation me vo location Dali and navigation on kiya to vo jagah sehar ke Bahar thi may be koi
farmhouse bagera. Maine Vijay ko gadi me baithaya and rishi ne car ko baha ki taraf mod diya. Hame
baha pahuchne me karib 45 min. Lag Gaye because of rishi nahi to 1 se 1:30 ghanta to lag hi jata.
Rishi ne car ko roka. And hum utre. To dekha ki bakai ye to ek farmhouse hi hai.tabhi rishi ne ek
doorbeen nikala and apni aankho le laga Kar pori building ka muyana Karne laga. Fir Maine usse
pochha Bhai ye Kya cheez hai jisse tujhe raat me bhi dikh Raha hai.
Rishi- Bhai ye tharmal doorbeen hai isse apan deewar KE aarpar dekh sakte hai ki andar kitne log hai
and Kya Kar rahe hai.

Main- abe Kya fekk Raha hai kuch bhi.

Rishi- lo Bhai tum khud dekh lo.

Maine usse doorbeen liya and dekhne laga. Yaar Kya kamaal ki cheez hai chehra to nhi dikh Raha tha
lekin ye jarur dikh Raha tha ki andar Kya ho Raha hai.

Main- Abe ye Kya cheez hai sab kuch saaf dikh Raha hai ki andar kon Kya Kar Raha hai.

To Vijay ne mujhse vo chhena and vi bhi dekhne laga.

Rishi- Bhai ye insaan ke temperature ko jachti hai or usi KE aadhar per ye sab ki location Bata deti hai
ki kon kidhar chhupa hai.or isme night vision bhi hai to isse raat me bhi aaram se dekh sakte hai. Ye
cheeze khaskar aarmy walo KE liye banay jati hai.

Main- wah yaar. Aarmy KE liye to gajab cheze bana rahi hai sarkar.

Chalo ye sab chhodo or plan per discuss Karo.

Fir Maine Vijay se doorbeen liya and usse dekhne laga ki Diya kaha hai. Maine dekha to Mujhe 2nd
floor KE ek kamre me ek ladki ki tharmal image dikhi ho na ho sayad yahi Diya thi. Fir Maine aas pass
dekha to nechhe haal me karib 20 bande the and 2 aadmi sofe per baithe kuch pee rahe the maybe
sharab. Bahar gate per 2 bande the boundaries jyada unchi nhi thi. And 4 bande chhat per khade the
and sayad 2 bande his kamre me Diya thi uske Bahar khade the.

Maine ye jaankari in dono ko di fir Maine rishi se kaha ki Kya tum sniper gun laye ho. To usne kaha
Bhai jab bhi aise kaamo ke liye jata hu me ek sniper sath leke chalta hu. Usne apne bag me se ek gun
nikali and car ko cover karke uske bonut per usne position le li fir Maine usse kaha ki pehle chhat ke
bande and baad me gate ke bande.

Bus fir Kya tha 6 bando ko maarne me use 6 sec. Hi lage. Hum dono to dekhte hi reh gaye ki yaar
aadmi hai ya machine.

Fir usne us gun ko bahi rakha and hum teeno Ghar ke andar ghuse. Maine us kamre ki location di and
Vijay ko kaha ki Bhai tu yaha pipe se Chad ja uske kamre me ja and usko safe Kar baki hum sambhal
lenge. Usne jaldi se pipe per chadna suru Kar diya and vo bhi pahuch gaya apni manjil per lekin koi
khidki nahi khuli thi. To usne thoda halke se knock kiya jisse Diya ne use dekha and khidki kholi. Fir vo
andar gaya. Ab hamari Bari thi to me or rishi andar Gaye seedhe bina kisi se dare. Jab hum gate khol
Kar andar Gaye to Maine dekha ki sofe per Jo 2 bande baithe hai. Vo or koi nahi bahi log hai jinhe CLG
me Vijay ne koota tha. Salo ne badla lene ke liye Diya ko kidnape kiya tha.

Main- Abe tune Diya ko kidnape kiya hai

L1- Abe tu yaha kaise pahuch gaya ha.

Main- mere se chhipkar kaha Tak jayega tujhe patal SE bhi dhood Kar nikaleta lekin Mujhe ye ummid
nhi thi ki sale tu ye sab karega.

L1- to Kya karta sale Teri bajah se CLG me kitni insult hui Teri or us loundiya or Tere us dost ki bajah se
or Sala vo Karan ne bhi mere se dosti tod li. Uski sanagat me main kuch bhi Kar leta tha and naam
uska Leta tha. Usne dosti Kya todi Sala Mera kitna nooksaan ho gaya pata bhi hai tujhe. Sala Mera
maal sehar me nhi aa pa Raha hai.
Main- Abe konsa maal ki baat Kar Raha hai tu.

L1- me drugs ki baat Kar Raha hu. Me Kai clg me drugs supply karta hu. Lekin us din ke baad Mera
maal sehar me aana band ho gaya hai or Mera karodo ka nuksaan ho gaya hai

Main- sale tujhe sarm nhi aai tu sale logo ki jindgi kharab Kar Raha hai. By by

To be countinue..........
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 27

Main- Abe ye Bata ki tujhe drug kaha se milta hai.

L1- ye tu bhool ja ki me tujhe kuch bhi bataoga. Chahe tu mujhe maar hi kyu na de.

Main- chal Teri ye khawahish me pori Kar deta hu

Or ye keh ke mene uska bheja uda diya.or rishi ne uske dost ko uda diya. Tabhi goli ki aawaj sunke
uske body gaurds ko hosh aaya or hamari taraf badne lage

Main- Abe tum log kyu marna chahte ho ek akhhiri mouka deta hu bhag jao Verna dobara me nhi Meri
gun bolegi.

B1- boss iski security hamari jimmedari thi ab usko tumne Mara hai to hame bhi kuch karna to padega
hi.

Main- to apni jaan bachao or nikal lo nhi to tumne hamara jalwa to dekh hi liya hi.
Meri baat per usne thoda Socha fir bola.

B1- dekho mere sare aadmiyo ki jaan inse kahi jyada keemti hai. Me keval paiso ke liye logo ko
security provide karta hu. Inse hmara koi Lena Dena nahi hai. Isliye me apne sare aadmiyo ko lekar
yaha se chala jaoga tum hame kuch nhi kroge.

Main- me to tab se yahi keh raha hu ki nikal lo yaha se. Or aainda se jab bhi kisi ko security do to pehle
pata Kar liya karo ki kiske liye or kya kaam Kar rahe ho. Aainda agar mujhe tum kisi galat aadmi ke aas
pass bhi dikhe to ye mouka tumhara chhin jayega.

B1- pakka boss

Uske baad bo apne sabhi aadmiyo ko leke baha se chala gya. Or tbhi vijay Diya ko leke neeche aaya
or jab un dono ne ye seen dekha to Diya to ghabra hi gyi lekin Vijay ne usko sambhal liya. Uske baad
ham sab bahr aaye or Diya ke ghr ki traf nikl pade.

Or raste me Maine Diya ko bhi samjha diya ki Ghar per iske bare me koi baat na kare. Fir hum logo ne
usko drop kiya fir hum bye boll Kar Vijay ko drop karne nikal pade. Raste me Vijay ne pochh hi liya.

Vijay- bhai ye kon hai tune intro nhi karwaya.

Main- sorry yaar insab tension me reh gaya. Vijay ye hai Rishi and Rishi ye hai Vijay.

Rishi bade Bhai ke sath kaam karta hai and mere or Tere liye ye apne sage Bhai ki tarah hi hai. Samjhe
na.

Vijay- bhai samaj gaya. Nice to meet you rishi Bhai and thanks in sab KE liye.

Rishi- Kya Vijay yaar abhi Surya ne bola na ki me tumhare liye Bhai ki tarah hu to Kya koi Bhai ko
thank you Bolta hai Kya. Diya Meri bhi bhabhi hi hui us hissab se unki suraksha karna Mera bhi farz
hai. Samjhe na.

Vijay- ha Bhai samaj gaya. Ab Mujhe baha ke Chalo jaha Meri bike park hai.

Thodi der me Vijay apni bike leke nikal gaya and hum apne base ki taraf nikal pade.

Main- rishi tum log Kya bahi rehte ho

Rishi- nahi Bhai bo hamara office hai rehte to hum city mall KE pass Jo multi building hai na aapke fufa
ki bahi hai.

Main- ohhh bahi me sochu ki yaar tum log baha kaise rehte ho.

Thodi der me hum log pahuch Gaye. And Bhai and sunny bhi ready the Jane KE liye.

To Maine dono ko kaha ki main chhod dunga aapko airport per.

To unhone ok kaha and hum log nikal Gaye airport ki taraf jaha raste me unhone pochh hi liya ki Kya
hua baha per to Maine unko sari bate Bata di. Karin aadhe ghante me hum log airport pahuch Gaye
and Maine unko all the best bola. Fir vo log andar chale Gaye apne security ke liye and me baha SE
seedha Ghar pahuch gaya. Mujhe Ghar pahuchne me karib 10 baj Gaye the.

Ghar pahuch Kar dinner kiya. To bua me Bhai KE bare me pochha to Maine keh diya ki kuch kaam se
out of country Gaye hai. 2-3 din me aa jayenge. To unhone fir kuch nhi pochha.

Fir main khana kha Kar uper aaya. And kapde change kiye to Meri gun mere sath hi thi. Me baha per
loutana bhool gaya tha. To mene usko apni almari me rakh diya and sari megzine bhi. Fir me kapde
change karke seedha bed per let gaya aaj kafi thak gaya tha to seedhe neend aa gayi.

Next morning…..

Me subah 5 baje utha to dekha ki Radha mujhse chipak Kar so rahi hai. Bahi nighty pahen KE jisme
uske sarir ke Kai hisse Bahar jhaka rahe the. Badi hi sexy lag rahi thi lekin ye kab aayi or mujhse
chipak Kar so gayi Mujhe pata hi nhi Chala. Fir Maine usko kiss kiya to vo uth gayi and good morning
wish kiya ek dusre ko. And vo raat ke liye narazgi jatane lagi ki aap mujhse bina mile hi so Gaye to
Maine usko Kal ka kand Bata diya jise sunkar uske hosh hi udd Gaye. Use viswas hi nhi ho Raha tha ki
Diya ko kisine kidnape Kar liya tha. Fir Maine usko bataya ki Kal hua Kya tha sab detail me jaane ke
baad uski jaan me jaan aayi. Isliye me bahut thak gaya tha and bed per girte hi neend aa gayi. Thi
isliye tumse nhi mil paya. To usne it's ok kaha ki koi baat nhi hai.
Fir vo apne kamre me chali gayi and me fresh hone apne kamre me Chala gaya. Fresh Hoke me apne
gym me aa gaya apni exercise Karne laga. And Radha ready ho ke apni ACADMY chali gayi Vijay KE
sath. Jaha usne yakinan Vijay ki achhe se khatirdari ki hogi use na batane ki.

Kari 2 ghante exercise karne KE baad me nahaya and ready hoke. Aa gaya neeche. Jaha per thodi der
me Radha bhi aa gayi. Fir me apna nasta Karne laga and Radha nahane chali gayi. Mera nasta finish
ho Chuka tha to mene tv on kiya and news lagaya. To sabse pehli hi khabar aisi thi ki mere hosh udd
Gaye…………

To be countinue………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 28

Subah mene news per dekha ki Kal raat ke sare kand ko commissioner uncle ne is tarah ghumaya ki
mujhe shok or hasi dono aa rahi thi. Unhone us pore kand ko police ka official encounter bana diya. Or
sabhi log bedhadak jhoot bol rahe the. Ki unko info mili thi yaha per koi drug deal ho rahi hai. Or jab
unhone yaha per chhapa Mara to yaha unhone goliya chala di. Or badle me hamne bhi chalai jisme ye
sab mare Gaye. Ye sab sun ke mera to salute Karne ka man Karne laga ki yaar kya Kamal ka case
banaya hai. Police ne.

Lekin ye hua kaise ye me batata hu….

Darashal Kal raat ko hi mene commissioner uncle ko sab kuch Bata diya tha ki mene kya Kiya hai.
Jiske liye pehle to unhone mujhe bahut data lekin baad me sab sambhalne ka bhi bol diya. Or kya
sambhala hai unhone maan Gaye. Uncle.

Mere pechhe Radha bhi aa gyi thi or jab usne ye sab dekha to use bhi hasi as gyi. Jisse Meri hasi bhi
nikal gyi. Lekin fir maine usko shan't rehne ka bola or usko ready hone bhej diya. Thodi der me bo
ready hoke aayi to hamne sath me nasta Kiya and clg ke liye nikal Gaye. Baha per sab se mile. Uske
baad lunch time me mujhe aarav ka call aaya or mujhe argent me base per bulaya. Mene sab ko Bay
bola or Vijay ko Radha ko drop Karne ka bol diya. Jise usne maan bhi liya or me nikal gyaa.

Mujhe karib 30 min. Lage base pahuchne me. Me seedhe andar gaya to baha per sab KE chehre thode
normal dikh rahe the lekin thode tensed bhi

Main- aarav Kya hua Mujhe itna argent me kyu bulaya sab thik to hai.

Aarav- bhai sab thik hai. Darashal us SIPHAR ka pata lag chuka hai. Usi me unlogo ki fake I'd banay
hai ye bhi confirm ho chuka hai.

Main- to tension Kya hai fir.

Aarav- bhai hame uska original pata nhi Mila hai bahut chalak hai vo. Lekin uske bare me sirf itna hi
pata Chala hai ki aaj sham ki flight se bo Delhi ja Raha hai. Or uski koi bhi identification nhi mili hai
hame. Bus ye confirm hai ki aaj sham ki Mumbai Delhi flight me vo hoga hi hoga.

Main- Abe tujhe hacker kisne banaya hai naam Bata Mujhe uska.sala ka gud govar Kar diya. Ab flight
me kitne log honge unme se isko kaise pehchane ge.

Aarav- bhai Mujhe bade Bhai ne hi hacker banaya hai. So aap unko hi kehna Jo aapko kehna hai

Or rahi baat usko kaise pehchane ge to isiliye to hum pareshan hai ki Kya kare.or Mujhe to ye lagta hai
ki ye information bhi sayad usi ne hum Tak pahuchai hai. Werna usko track karna to lagbhag
impossible hai.yaar he's too genius….

Main- tu uski tariff karna band kar nhi to yahi fod dunga tujhe.

Ye Bata us flight me kitne passanger hai total

Aarav- bhai us flight me abhi keval 15 booking hi hui hai aage or bhi ho sakti hai.

Main- ek kaam Kar jitni bhi sheets bachi hai sab ko kharid le chahe bo business ki ho ya economy ki
ho.

Aarav- ek min. Bhai.

Usne sari sheets kharid li un 15 ko chhod Kar.

Aarav- ho gaya Bhai.

Main- theek hai me jata hu us flight me agar baha per SIPHAR hua aaj mere hatho se Bach nhi sakega
vo.

Ab Mujhe confusion ye hai ki usko jinda chhod du ya maar du.

Tum log batao.

Sab- Bhai agar sab Bata de sahi sahi to bhi or agar nahi bataye to bhi usko jinda mat chhodna.

Main- lekin usne to apna kuch bigada hi nahi hai. To fir usko maar Kar Kya fayeda. Balki agar jinda
chhod diya to Kya pata aage kaam aa Jaye.

Aarav- besak vo aage kaam aa sakta hai lekin vo bahut shatir hai Kya pata kabhi apni peeth per baar
karde Sala hacker hai. Uske pass Kya jaankari ho Kya pata.

Main- ek kaam karte hai usko police ke ya secrate service ke hawale Kar denge jis se vo hame
nuksaan bhi nhi pahucha payega and usko saja bhi mil jayegi.

Rishi- ha Bhai ye idea badiya hai yahi Karo aap.

Fir sab ne kaha ki yahi Karo. To Maine turant hi Bhai ko call lagaya.
Main- Bhai aapka mission kaisa chal Raha hai.

Bhai- sav badiya hai yaha per sare bagule aaj ek jagah aane bale hai to hum usi tayyari Kar rahe hai.
Tum batao us chidiya ka kuch pata Chala.

Main- bhai pata to Chala hai lekin confirm nhi hai vo baha hoga bhi ya nhi. Fir bhi risk Lena padega
isiliye me sham ki flight se Delhi h

Ja Raha hu chidiya ke usi me hone me aasar hai.

Bhai- aisa Kya to sambhal Kar ye koi chal bhi ho sakti hai isliye Jara hosiyaar rehna.

Main- you too bhai. Bhai Kya aapke kuch officer mil sakte hai secrate service se. Vo Kya hai agar bo
bakai us plan me hua to usse jaankari leke usko unke hawale Kar denge.

Bhai- ok agar vo Mill Jaye or usse sari jaankari bhi mil Jaye to me ek no. Sms karta hu abhi uspe call
karna and bolna Rocky ne bola hai aapse baat karne ka. Or unko sari condition samjha Dena. Vo apna
kaam Kar denge. Ok

Main- ok Bhai.

Fir call cut hua and thodi der me ek sms aaya jis per ek naam and no. Likha tha mene vo save kiya and
Jane ki tayyari karne laga. Ab chuki plane me hathiyar le Jana to allowed nhi hai isliye mene aise hi
Jane ka faisla kiya. Sab ko infact Mujhe bhi thoda dar to lag hi Raha tha ki kahi koi chal na ho. Isliye
thoda chowkanna rehna tha mujhe.

Fir Maine Radha ko call kiya and usko sari baat Bata di ki Kya hua hai. Usko bhi kafi chinta hui vo to
sath chalne ka bolne lagi lekin Maine usko Mana liya. And abhi 3 baj rahe the flight me do ghante the to
Mene rishi se kaha ki Mujhe airport chhod do or Vijay ki bike ko uske Ghar de aana. To hum bahr aaye
Vijay ki bike per hi baitha and chal pade airport ki taraf. Karib 45 min. Me hum log airport pahuch Gaye.
Me baha SE andar Chala gaya rishi ko by bol ke and rishi Chala gaya Vijay KE Ghar uski bike dene.

Me andar aaya apna ticket collect kiya and. Security check hua fir pahuch gaya waiting area me abhi
bhi thoda time tha to Mene bahi airport per coffee pe. fir flight ka bulava aa gaya. And me bhi apni seat
per ja Kar baith gaya. Mene Charo taraf dekha to 15 log hi the.

Sabhi lagbhag 25-30 Saal ke beech ke log the. Me sabhi per najar banye hue the. Ki koi to aisa idea
aaye jis se ye pata chal sake ki inme koi SIPHAR hai bhi ya nhi.

Flight apni udan bhar chuki thi and keval 2 ghante ka safar tha to Mujhe ye sab thoda jaldi karna tha.
Mujhe kuch ajeeb laga yaar 1 ghanta hone ko hua hai lekin. Unme se koi bhi hilne ka naam bhi nhi le
Raha hai.maine khud se kaha ki kuch to gadbad hai daya.

And me utha or un sab KE pechhe ki seats ki taraf gaya and jor SE chillaya. SIPHAR….

itni jor se chillaya ki sabhi Meri taraf dekhne lage or me sabhi ke chehre ke bhav padne laga ki inme SE
kon hai sab thoda ghabra to rahe the jisse Mujhe ye to confirm ho gaya ki ho na ho ye sab koi aam
aadmi nahi hai sab sale usi KE aadmi hai. Lekin tabhi Meri najar ek jagah ruk gayi or mere hotho per
muskaan aagyi.

Kyuki Mujhe SIPHAR mil Chuka tha.

Ye ik bahut hi purana paitra tha. Jisme AAP uska naam jor se pukaro jaise ki aapko uska code name
pata hai lekin asli naam nahi pata hai to ye formula always work karta hai. Yaha per sab Mujhe ghoor
rahe the lekin ek Saks to Meri taraf dekh hi nhi Raha tha. Vo apni mundi ko nechhe kiye hue hi baitha
tha.
Me uske pass gaya. And uske baju me khada hokar kaha

Main- kyu SIPHAR Miya Kya haal hai.

SIPHAR- SAB badiya hai tum batao. Khair tumhari himmat ki daad deta hu Jo yaha marne ke liye chale
aaye. Halaki Mujhe viswas tha ki Jo Saks Mujhe 2 din se track Kar Raha hai. Usko mere bare me Jara
si khabar bhi lag gayi to be mere pechhe jarur aayega.

Main- ab Kya karu Mera to Dil hi kuch aisa hai.jise apne dill me bitha lu uska pechha nhi chhodta me
marte dum Tak.

SIPHAR- TO kon ho tum or kyu mere pechhe pade ho Kya chahte ho

Main- bus kuch information chahiye hai agar dedo to me fir kabhi tumhare raste me nhi aaoga.

SIPHAR- kaisi info chahiye tumhe.

Main- Rana kaha milega bus yahi Janna hai.

Ye sunke vo ek dum choka lekin agle hi pal apne AAP ko control karke bola

SIPHAR- tum kiski baat Kar rahe ho me kisi Rana ko nhi jaanta hu.

Main- to itna ghabra kyu rahe ho.

Ghabrao mat me koi police Wala nhi hu. Or rahi baat Rana ki to usse Mujhe apna personal hisab kitaab
chukta karna hai. Isliye tumhari bhalai isime hai. Ki tum Mujhe Sach Sach Bata do ki vo Mujhe kaha
milega. Werna Mujhe or bhi tarike aate hai ugalbane ke.

SIPHAR- dekho tumko apni jaan pyari nhi hai to na sahi lekin Mujhe bahut pyari hai apni jaan

Isliye iss naam ko yahi bhool jao or apna Rasta badal do nahi to achha nhi hoga.

(Man me - andhere me Tere chhoda tha laga bilkul nishane per Sala fas gaya. Ab to iska baap bhi
bataiga ki Rana kaha hai.)

To be continued…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 29

Main- dekho yaar ye Marne maarne ki dhamki unko Dena jise isse Fark padta hai. Mujhe isse koi Fark
nhi padta lekin tumko Fark pad sakta hai kyuki agar tumne uska sahi pata nhi bataya to tumhe yahi se
vo bhi bina parasuit ke neeche fak dunga tumhari lash bhi kisi ko nhi milegi. Or rahi baat Meri to Mujhe
bhi koi pakad nhi sakega. Keh dunga ki tumne khud jump maar di yaha se.

SIPHAR- dekho yaar Mujhe ISS sab se koi Matlab nhi hai please Mujhe isme mat ghasito. Mera kaam
paiso se chalta hai usne mujhe paise diye and Maine uska kaam Kar diya. Ab Mera usse koi Lena
Dena nahi hai.lekin agar Maine tumhe uski detail di to vo Mujhe kahi SE bhi jinda dhood lega. Isliye.
Please Mujhe baks do.

Main- dekho yaar tum agar Bata doge to vo maar dega or nhi bataoge to me maar dunga. Lekin ek
baat ka viswas me tumhe dila sakta hu. Ki agar tumne uska pata Mujhe bataya to tumhari jaan
bachane ka jimma mera. Me tumhe kuch nhi hone dunga.

SIPHAR- Tum sayad use jaante nhi ho isliye aisi baat Kar rahe ho. Vo tumhe bhi marega and Mujhe bhi
marega. Isliye yaha se chale jao.

Or usne mere ekdum pass aake dheere se kaha ki ye sab log usi KE hai. Ye Mujhe yahi maar
dalege.agar Maine tumhe kuch bataya to. So agar tumhe info chahiye to inko thikane lagao and info le
lo.

Maine uski taraf dekha bilkull aaschary se to usne aakhon me hi iShare se Mujhe Bata diya ki vo Sach
bol Raha hai. Matlab ki ye sab mere liye bichhaya hua jaal tha jisme me ab fas Gaya tha. Lekin mujhe
bhi isme se nikalna achhi tarah aata hai.

Or Main kuch soch hi Raha tha ki achanak kisi ne Meri gardan pechhe se pakad li. Is ekdum hue hamle
se me boukhla sa gaya. Lekin turant hi khud ko sambhala and us peechhe wale ko pakad Kar aage
patak diya. Abhi me use maarta usse pehle hi dusra aadmi Mujhe leke sheet per le gira and again Mera
gala dabane laga.maine uski garden ko pakda and jor SE ghuma diya uska kaam bahi khatam ho gaya.
Mene usko side feka and utha to 4 log khade the and kafi hatte katte the. Wo Meri tarf dode to me bhi
dooda. And ekdum neeche jhuk Kar do log Jo aage bhag rahe the unke main point me ek ek ghusa jad
diya.jisse vo log usko bahi pakad Kar baith Gaye. And baki Bache vo peechhe ke 2 log un dono ne
dono tarf se apni laato se hamla Kar diya. Mene dono ki lato ko pakda and bahi ke bahi Hawa me
thoda uchak Kar undono ke seene pe apni dono late jama di jisse vo thode door gire. Maine fir se
khade hote hue. Jitne log neeche pade the sabki ek ek karke gardan ghumane laga abhi keval 3 ki hi
ghumai thi ki kisi ne pechhe se ek laat peth me jama di. Jisse me thoda aage ko ho gaya and fir uski
taraf gusse se dekha to uski fatt gayi and mere hath me Jo chuthe ki mundi thi uska jor se ghuma diya.
Ab bakiyo ki fatt ke 4 ho gyi. Fir Maine jyada time na gabate hue apni speed ka pradarshan kiya jisse
unki aankhe hi chodi ho gayi itni jaldi mene baki dono ki garden ko ghumaya ki baki ke 8 log dekhte hi
reh gaye. Ab un aatho ne apni aakhiri chal chali. 4 ek taraf se or 4 dusri taraf se. Me ISS waqt apni gun
ko bahut miss Kar Raha tha lekin ab Jo hona tha vo to ho gaya. Ek to plain me bese bhi itni jagah nahi
hoti uper se in hatte katte aadmiyo se keval hatho KE sahare lado. Bahut bakchodi hai yaar.

Khair. Vo 8 Meri taraf doud pade. Lekin me bhi ded shana tha me unme se ek group ki taraf doud pada
and sabse aage wale ko Jo punch diya sale me 4-5 daat to aaj saheed hi hogaye or punch ki power se
vo peechhe ki taraf jhatke se gira jisse pechhe walo ka bhi balance bigad gaya. And Mene apni speed
ka istemaal karte hue isse pehle vo sambhal pate unki gardano ki aawaj Charo tarf goonj gyi

Kaaadakkk,. Kaaaadddaaakkk

Kkkaaaadddddaaakkk,and kkkkaaaadddaaakkk.

Charo ka ram nam ho gaya. Fir Bache bo baki KE 4 log or bo jhandu log abhi Tak Meri taraf doud hi
rahe the. Kitne slow hai yaar. Maine apni speed ka istemaal karte hue ek flying kick Mari sale aage ka
Banda baki teeno ke le duba and fir bahi.
Kkkkaaaadddaaakkk. Kkkkaaaadddaaakkk….

Kkkkaaaadddaaakkk……

Kkkkaaaadddaaakkk……..

Charo ka kaam tamam. Fir Maine unko jaldi se utha utha Kar seet per baithaya and seetbelt
lagaya.unka. kisi ko khabar hi nahi padi ki yaha abhi Kya hua hai. Aisa lag Raha tha ki bechare so rahe
hai.lekin kisi ko Kya pata ki bechare hamesha KE liye so Gaye. Jab Maine aakhiri wale ko leetaya. Uski
seet belt lagaya tabhi Mujhe ek aawaj aayi.

SIPHAR- thanks Bhai tumne Meri bahut madad ki hai lekin me tumhari jyada madad nhi Kar paoga. Ye
rahi thodi info lekin uski poori kundali me tumhe nahi Bata sakta. So thankyou and sorry.

Or ISS word KE sath hi usne aeroplane me koi button dabaya jisse darwaza khul gaya and vo Sala
kood gaya. Sale ne pairasoot pehan rakha. Tha.

Darwaja khulne se hum sab hilne lage infact plane bhi hilne laga.poora ka poora. Maine khud ko thoda
sambhala and uss kagaj ki pendrive ki tarf bada Jo Sala chhod gaya tha lekin kismat kharab Sali Hawa
me ludak Kar darwaje se neeche gir gayi. Ab meri mehnat per Pani firta dikh Raha tha Maine thoda
sambhal Kar us section me dekha ki Kya ek or parasuit hai. To parasuit to bahut the lekin kaam ka ek
bhi nahi bacha tha. Sale ne sab me hole Kar diye the. Jab hamari ladai chal rahi thi tab ye Sala yaha
SE bhagne ki tayyari Kar Raha tha. Lekin humne bhi kachi goliya nahi kheli thi. Mene usi hole wale
parasuit ko pehna and kood gaya.

Vo to achha hai ki 3 Saal pehle Maine thodi bahut skydiving seekhi thi. Jisse Mujhe uska thoda
KNOWLEDGE tha ki kaise body ka balance bana ke rakhna hai and kaise aage badna hai bagera
bagera.

Fir Kya tha Josh me kood to gaya lekin ab fatke hath me aane wali thi. Itni tez Hawa chal rahi thi ki Kya
batao Maine apne goggle pehne hue the. Fir Mene us sale SIPHAR ko dekha kafi door tha. Fir Kya usi
ki disha me Jane ke liye Mene apni body ko bilkull seedha Kar diya .fir Kya tha bilkul Superman ki tarah
speed me main uski taraf udne laga. Lekin sale ne Mujhe dekh liya and usne apni body ke hath paav
uper Kar liye jisse vo bahi ruk sa gaya and me abhi bhi Superman bana hua tha. Uske ek dum pass
pahuch ke Mene bhi apne hath paav uper Kar diye jisse me bhi ruk sa gaya.

Lekin Sala fir khel gaya iss baar usne apni body ko seedha kiya or seedha Superman bana neche Jane
laga. Lekin hum bhi hum hai. Or abki baar apni sarkaar. Sale ka aim bana Kar jo me super man bana.
Seedha uske opper pahucha and uski taang ko pakad liya.ab bachke kaha jayega bachhu. Vo Sala late
chalane laga. Fir Maine uski taang ko lekar use apni taraf kheecha and uska chehra pakad Kar sale ko
ek puch diya Hawa me hi.uski naak per jisse sale ki sari hakidi nikal gayi. And vo behosh ho gaya. Fir
Maine Shanti se neeche dekha to gaand fat ke char ho gayi kyuki bahut Kam duri bachi thi hamari
jameen se. Maine turant hi uska pairasoot khola and hum stable hue. Bo to Sala behosh tha Maine kas
ke usko pakad liya and hum dheere neche Jane lage. Karib 20 min me hum log jameen per pahuch
Gaye and Maine sab se pehle apni pyari dharti mata ko pranam kiya or thank you kaha ki achha hua
aap ne bacha liya barna aaj bharta banna Tay tha. Herogiri ke chakkar me aaj toote udd gye the.

Fir Maine apna mobile dekha usse turant hi Maine aarav ko call kiya.

Abhi 6:30 hi hue the jyada andhera nhi hua tha.

Usne jhat SE call attend kiya

Aarav- bhai aapko to ISS waqt flight me hona tha to aap phone kaise Kar rahe hai.

Fir Maine usko sari Kahani batai ki Kya hua hai yaha per.
Aarav- bhai Sach keh rahe ho skydiving ki vo bhi fate parasuit se. Bhai aag laga di aapne to. Kasam
SE.

Main- Abe ye sab chhod yaha Mari padi hai. Tu jaldi se ye Bata ki main usse waqt hu kaha or yaha se
bapis kaise aao.

Aarav- one min. Bhai abhi batata hu.

Usne fir location check ki .

Bhai aap log ISS waqt Jaipur se koi 20 km door hai koi village hai KUKAS naam ka. Bahi aapki location
Bata Raha hai. Aapko agar Mumbai aana hai to Jaipur Tak aana padega. Uske baad hi aapko koi
sadhan milega Mumbai KE liye. Ya Delhi KE liye.

Main- yaar bada bura fasa hu. Ab yaha se koi sadhan bhi milega ya nhi Sala Jaipur KE liye…………

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 30

Main- or ha aarav Meri sari detail mita Dena ki me flight me gaya bhi tha samjhe. Udhar bahut sari
lashe padi hai or do log ghayab rahe to tension to hogi hi lekin keval ek hi gayab rahe to fir jyada
tension nahi rahegi.

Aarav- bhai samjh gaya apna Sara record mita dunga aap tension na lo. Or koi Baahan dhoodo Jaipur
KE liye.

Main- dekhta hu ab Kya milta hai yaha per. Yaar koi helicopter bhej sakte ho Kya yaha per. Isko kaha
kaha leke ghumuga me.

Aarav- bhai aap ek kaam Karo bade Bhai me Jo no. diya tha usse contact Karo sayad kuch madad mil
Jaye.

Main- ha yaar ye sahi idea hai.ok by baad me call karta hu.

Fir Maine vo no. Nikala or uspe call kiya

Ye no. Secret service ke cheef ka tha or unka naam tha.ADHIRAT SINGH CHOUHAN.

udhar se call attend hua me bola

Main- hello may I speek to mr. CHOUHAN

CHOUHAN- yes who is it.

Main- hello sir I M Surya small brother of Rocky.

Chouhan- Kya Rocky ke Bhai ho tum. Bolo Bhai Kya kaam hai mujhse.

Main- sir ek most wanted ko pakad rakha hai Maine agar aapko chahiye to AA jaiye.

Chouhan- Kya kon hai vo

Main- SIPHAR

Chouhan- what tumhe kaha Mila vo

Main- sir AAP aam khaiye guthliyo hamare liye chhod dejiye. But Meri ek condition hai.

Chouhan- Kya tumhe kisi ko aazad karana hai Kya.

Main- no sir me to khud kisi ko andar karne ki firak me hu. Mujhe usse ek jaankari chahiye hai bus bo
Mujhe mili uske baad vo aapka.

Chouhan- to le lo mujhse pochh kyu rahe ho.

Main- yahi to problem hai sir abhi me or vo kahi fase hue hai or Mujhe aapki thodi si madad chahiye.

Chouhan- kaisi madad.

Main- abhi abhi Maine SIPHAR ko leke plain se jump Mari hai so me kahi Jaipur KE aas pass kahi gira
hu. And yaha se Mujhe koi lift bhi nhi mil rahi hai and isko bhi laadna pad Raha hai. So deal ye hai ki
aap abhi Meri location per ek helicopter bhejenge and fir hum jayenge Jaipur kisi safe house me and
me usse pochhtach karunga or Chala jaoga tabhi aap aana or use aarest Kar lena. Lekin ye Kam jitna
jaldi ho sake utna achha hai kyuki iske hosh me aane ke pehle Mujhe kisi safe house me pahuchna hai
werna ye fir sayad kuch nhi batayega.

Chouhan- tum Rocky ke Bhai ho and Rocky Mera sabse favorite agent tha. So me tumhari help Kar
dunga. Lekin tumhe mujhko jis bhi mission per tum kaam Kar rahe ho usme involve karna padega. Nahi
to me kuch nhi Karne Wala.

Main- kya sir AAP to blackmail Karne lage. Fir bhi thik hai Mujhe aapki jarurat abhi bahut padni hai or
sayad aapko bhi Meri jarurat pade. Isliye me aapko involv Kar sakta hu lekin sirf aapko Mujhe or kisi
per viswas nhi hai. Or AAP per bhi Mujhe abhi visbass nahi hai vo to Bhai ne aapka no. Diya isliye me
yakin Kar Raha hu.

Chouhan- jaisa tum theek samjho Mujhe koi objection nhi hai. Me tumhara viswass jeetne KE liye kuch
bhi karunga

Main- dekhte hai fillhaal to ye kaam keejiye and uske baad mene jis flight se jump Mari hai usme 15
lashe aa rahi hai unko sambhal Lena aap

Chouhan- what are you mad. 15 lashe kiski hai vo.

Main- don't worry sir vo koi sant nhi the un sab ne milkar flight me mujhper hamla kiya tha to
aatmraksha me Maine unko maar diya. And ye kamina bhi usi flight me tha to aap ISS per Sara iljaam
laga Dena. Aapke dono kaam ho jayenge.

Chouhan- ok 15 min. Me tumhare pass ek helicopter pahuch jayega. Or tumhe kisi safe house le
jayega. Or baki me sambhal lunga.

Main- ok and thankyou sir

Call disconnect hua and Maine us computer KE keede ko check kiya kahi use hosh to nahi aa gaya
lekin Meri kismat ISS war achhi thi sale ko itna tagda punch mara tha ki 2 ghante se pehle use hosh
aane ka koi chance nahi tha.

Karib 15 min baad baha ek helicopter aaya and usne land kiya usko to kuch log dekhne lage 1-2 log Jo
thode duri per the. Maine usko uthaya and chopper me rakha fir udd chale ham. Apni manjil ki ore.
Karib 10 min me usne hame ek helipad per utara Jaipur me and baha ek car khadi thi tho usko usme
baithaya or chal pade safe house ki taraf. Karib 30 min. Baad ek purana sa Ghar tha baha per hame
utara and bo chale Gaye. Fir Maine usko utha Kar Ghar me laya and usko chair per bandh diya.

And 10 min baad fresh Hoke uske muh per Pani dala. Jisse use hosh aaya. And usne Jo bola me has
has ke pagal ho gaya

SIPHAR-(rote hue) yaar me mar gaya Kya. Or tu bhi mar gaya Kya dekhna tujhe narak hi milega
kamine. Tune Mujhe maar dala. Me achha bhala tujhe sari info de di thi lekin tujhe chain nahi pada
kamine tune Mujhe Hawa me hi maar dala. Or vo oor jor SE rone laga.

Mera to uski sakal dekh Kar hase ja Raha tha. Fir Maine apne AAP ko control kiya and usko thoda jor
SE data. Abe chup

Main- Abe abhi Tak to nhi mara hai lekin agar ab kuch bhi bakwas ki to jarur maar dalunga. Samjha.

Fir vo bilkul chup ho gaya and uske muh se ek lafz bhi na nikala.

To Maine fir usse kaha.

Main- dekh tune Jo pendrive mere liye plane me chhodi thi vo Hawa me hi udd Teri bajah se kyuki tune
plane ka gate khula chhod diya tha. Ab Mujhe Tera koi bahana nahi chahiye. Seedhe seedhe Mujhe
uss harami Rana ki sari jaankari de werna tujhe marunga nhi tujhe tadpaoga. Vo bhi itna ki sale mout ki
bheek magega lekin milegi nhi.

Meri aankho me gussa dekh Kar sale ki fatt ke 8 ho gyi. Usne thoda apne AAP ko control kiya and. Fir
bola.

SIPHAR- me tumhe sari detail de dunga lekin tum Mujhe chhod doge or Mera pechha fir kabhi nhi
karoge. Agar ye wada karte ho to me tumhe usse related sari info de dunga.

Main- done.

fir usne uska bo bag manga. To Maine check kiya to Sala ek beg bhi tha uska .Maine usko diya and
uske hath khole uske paav bandhe hue the. Usne uss bag ko khola usme laptop tha and usme vo kuch
karne laga and fir usne mujhe ek pendrive di. Or kaha.

SIPHAR- isme uski and uske jitne bhi aadmi usne mere pass bheje the un sab ki detail hai. Vo kab
kaha the kaha Gaye abhi kaha hai sab kuch hai isme. Ab tumhe sab mil Chuka hai to Mujhe Jane do.

To Maine uske bag me chupke se ek chhota sa transmitter daal diya tha jab bo behosh tha kyuki usko
pakadwane me Mera naam nahi aana chahiye tha issliye usko khol diya. Vo bhag Kar baha SE Chala
gaya.
Fir Maine chouhan ko call karke uski sari detail de di.or uske transmitter ka no. Bhi Bata diya jisse vo
use track Kar sake. And me airport ke liye nikal gaya. In sab me 8 baj Gaye the. Airport pahuch Kar
Maine next flight me baitha and 2 ghante me Mumbai.

Baha SE texi leke apne Ghar aa gaya. Raat ke 11 bajne ko the. Bua sayad so gyi thi lekin Meri sweety
jaag rahi thi usne darwaja khola and mujhko hug kiya. Fir main usse alag hua or apne kamre me aaya
fresh hua kapde change karke neeche aaya to Radha khana laga rahi thi main baitha or Radha se
pochha ki khana khaya ya nhi to usne Mana kiya. To fir Maine usko baju me baithaya and apne hatho
se khana khilaya. And usne aapne hatho se Mujhe khilaya. Hamara khana finish hua. Radha sare
bartan kitchen me le gayi. Or me apne kamre me aa gaya. Or thodi der baad Radha bhi aa gyi. Me
bahut thak gaya tha to Maine use ek halka sa kiss kiya and usko baho me bhar Kar so gya.

Next morning………

Me bahi apne ruteen ke hisab se utha and Radha ko uthaya. Bahi same tarika kiss karke. And fresh
Hoke Chala gaya apni exercise karne. And Radha apni acadmy Vijay KE sath.

8 baje Tak exercise karta raha. Fir naha dho Kar ready hua lekin clg ke liye. Nahi balki aise hi kyuki aaj
Sunday tha. To neche aaya and coffee nasta kiya or tv on karke news dekhne laga. Or ek chenal per
mere kaam ki news chal rahi thi.

Kal hui ek Dil dehla dene wali ghatna. Kal Mumbai se Delhi ja rahi ek flight me total 15 logo ki lashe mili
hai.us flight me kul 16 log safar Kar rahe the jinme se 15 logo ki mout ho gayi or 16 byakti udti flight se
gayab ho gaya.

Tabhi peechhe se awaj aayi

WHAT……

Maine pechhe dekha to Radha khadi thi

Vo doud Kar mere pass aayi or kehne lagi ye sab Kya Bata rahe hai news wale.

Main- isme thoda correction hai us flight me 16 nhi total 17 log the.

Radha- kya 17ba kon tha.

Main- me or kon.

Radha- to ye media wale 16 kyu Bata rahe hai

Main- kyuki unko keval 16 logo ki hi jaankari di gyi hai so ab thoda chup raho or Mujhe news sunne do
tumhari bato ka jawab me baad me deta hu.

Police se mili taza jaankari ke anusar us 16be Saks ko giraftar Kar liya gaya hai jisne ye sari hatyay ki
hai. Uska naam hai

ABHIMANYU.

isne ye hatyay kyu ki hai ye isne abhi Tak nahi bataya hai. Balki isne to apna gunah bhi kabool nhi kiya
hai abhi Tak. Postmortem ki report KE anusar un sabki gardan tod Kar badi berehmi se hatyay ki gyi
hai. Or police se jab ye pochha gaya ki isko kaise pakda gaya hai tab unhone bataya ki.
Darashal jab flight land hui or koi bhi passanger Bahar nhi aaya to airhostes ne unko uthane ke liye
check kiya lekin unme se koi bhi Hil nahi Raha tha to baha emergency me doctor or police ko bulaya
gaya. Doctor ne unko check kiya to turant hi mara hua ghosit Kar diya. Or jab police ne unse pochhtach
ki to unhone 16 passanger ki list di usme sabhi log mare pade the keval ek ke Jo ki baha se lapata tha.
Tabhi pilot me bataya ki karib 30 min. Pehle plane ka darwaja khula ho aisa laga tha plane ko kafi
jhatke lage the and gate ka indicater bhi Jala tha lekin thodi der baad apne aap band ho gaya. Tha.
Usse ye lagta hai ki ye 16ba Saks sayad Inka murder karke bech me hi kood gaya hoga. Or jab police
ko ye sab pata Chala to unhone us area ki chhanbin ki to baha ke kuch logo ne us saks ko spot kiya
and police ne Chase karte hue use pakad liya.

Radha- ab Mujhe pori baat batao ki aakhir baha hua Kya tha.

Fir Maine usko suru se leke aakhiri Tak sab kuch detail me Bata diya.akeli phata perasuit wali baat ko
gol Kar diya.

Radha- kya aapne plane se jump kiya tha or usko Hawa me hi pakda tha. I can't believe this. Yaar tum
ye koi film ka seen Bata rahe ho aisa thoda na hota hai.

Main- ab believe karna hai to Karo nhi marna hai to mat karo. Lekin ye Sach hai.

Radha- wow yaar maja aaya hoga na aisa Karne me

Main- khak maja aaya fatt ke 4 ho gyi thi. Vo to achha hua vo mil gaya nhi to pata nhi kaha land karta
me or bapis kaise aata.

Radha- ha ye bhi hai. Chalo Jo hua achha hua.

Fir vo nahane chali gayi and me time pass karta Raha. Thodi der baad vo ready hoke aayi usne nasta
kiya. Fir mere baju me baith gayi

Radha- yaar aaj to Sunday hai Kya karenge din bhar.

Main- kuch nhi Kya Kar sakte hai. Aaram karege. Actually Mujhe ek idea aaya hai Chalo mere sath.

Fir me use Bahar le aaya and gadi me baithaya or le gaya apne base per. Baha Maine usko sab SE
milwaya or vo itni exited ho gyi ki pochho hi mat. Khaskar ruhi or Sana se mil kar. Or Maine apna kaam
kiya. Fir Maine sab ko bulaya and aarav ko vo pendrive di. Usne use scan kiya and fir run kiya. Or
usme Jo jaankari nikli hum sab usko dekhkar shok ho Gaye……

To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 31

Us pendrive ko dekh Kar Maine turant hi Bhai ko phone lagaya.

Thodi der baad unhone call atend kiya.

Main- bhai Kya hua aapke mission ka aapne koi update hi nhi diya.

Bhai- mission is successful sare aadmi mare Gaye hai.sirf Raka or vo raajveer ko chhod ke be dono
Sale yaha aaya hi nhi tha meeting me.

Main- Kya lekin vo kyu nhi aaye meeting me.

Bhai- uski jyada jaankari nhi hai achanak Raka ne sabko phone karke meeting cancel Kar di. Vo to
achha hua ki hum baha moujood the and vo log meeting me aa chuke the to sab ko humne pehle pyar
se pochha lekin sab akad dikhane lage to 1-2 ko shoot Kar diya tab sale line per aaye or unhone
bataya ki hum sabka leader raka and vo Raajveer hi hai and unhone bataya ki inke uper bhi koi boss
hai Jo sayad Rana hi hai. Rana KE iShare per ye dono chalte hai and in dono KE iShare per sab chalte
hai. Inka main business bahi puarana drug,human organ, hai. Isiliye ye sale itni jaldi itne Ameer ho gye
hai. Chalo Jo bhi ho ab aage ka Kya plane hai.

Bhai aap yaha kab aa rahe ho.

Bhai- bus aadhe ghante me base per Milo.

Main- thik hai.

Uske baad call cut gaya and hum sab ke chehre latak Gaye. Kyuki hum uske bahut karib pahuch chuke
the.

Main- aarav ye Jo baki ki passport detail hai unko check Karo Kya in kisi passport se usne traval kiya
hai.

Thodi der baad aarav bola

Aarav- bhai inme SE koi bhi passport per usne traval nhi kiya hai.

Main- to fir Sala gaya kaha. Akhir kaar.

Tabhi mere dimag ki batti jali.and me uska Sara khel samaj gaya. Ki Sala Kya khel gaya hai.

Or me jor SE bola

FUCK………….

Sala kaha Tak bhagega jis din pakad me aa gaya. Us din Tera kaam tamam samajhna.

Tabhi Bhai and sunny baha per aa gye. And hum sab KE aise latke chehre dekh Kar smajne ki kosis
karne lage ki Kya hua hai.
Bhai- Surya Kya hua tujhe sab thik to hai. Or tum sab log itne tenssed kyu ho.

Main- bhai aap baitho batata hu.

Fir Maine bolna start kiya.

Main- bhai aapko suru se batata hu. Jab humne us Rana ke kuch aadmiyo ko mara jisme uski ek chhoti
se haar thi. Lekin vo samjh gaya tha us waqt ki ab bo jyada din Tak nhi chhip sakta hai. Or usko ye bhi
confirm doubt hoga ki Khanna ne hame uska hulia sayad Bata diya hoga. To usne ek plain banaya ki
humko kahi or uljha Kar vo yaha se chhupchap nikalle. To usne apne usi face me thoda ferbadal karke
apne kisi aadmi ko pehnaya and usko pehle Dubai and fir Istaanbul le gaya. Or baha se gayab ho Jaye.
Or ye Petra uska kabhi fell nhi ho sakta tha kyuki usko pata tha ki hum usko search Kar rahe honge har
jagah or uska huliya bhi hame maalum pad gaya hai. To usne ye chal chali. Jisme lagbhag ham bhi fas
hi Gaye the. Kyuki hum to Jane hi wale the istaanbul. Lekin hame sayad thoda doubt tha ki itne sare
saboot deke kon bhagta hai. Khair usko laga hum uske pechhe Istaanbul me apna time kharab karenge
or bo yaha se kisi or I'd se chupchap nikal jayega.or nikal gaya. Lekin jab use pata Chala ki hum uske
pechhe Istaanbul nhi Gaye hai. To uska matha thanka. Or usne sabhi bato per gour kiya ki Kya ho
sakta hai ki hum uske pechhe nhi Gaye. Tab use uska pehla loop hole najar aaya. Or vo tha SIPHAR
jiske bare me soch Kar hi uski pent geeli ho gyi hogi. To usne turant hi SIPHAR ko call karke
underground hone ko kaha hoga or apne kuch khass aadmi bhi uske pechhe laga diye honge uski
security ke liye. Lekin SIPHAR koi kaam me busy hoga isliye bo ek din or yaha ruk gaya.or able din
yaha se Jane KE bare me socha hoga. Lekin jab ye baat Rana ko pata chali hogi to bo samaj gaya
hoga ki ho na ho SIPHAR sayad pakda jayega. To usko apna kafi dar laga hoga or tabhi kisi ne usko
sayad ye khabar di ho ki aap Morisis aaye ho. To vo aapko baha dekh Kar hi bhag gaya. Aanan fanan
me usne apna huliya badla or kisi or I'd se India bapis aaya hoga. Lekin apne aadmiyo ko inform karna
sayad bhool gaya hoga. Or jab usne unhe inform kiya tab Tak kafi der ho chuki thi kyuki aapne apna
kaam Kar diya.tab Tak. Ab aalam ye hai ki sayad uske sare main contact mare ja chuke hai keval ek ko
chhod Kar or vo hai Raka.or rahi baat ki Rana kon hai to vo tha Raajveer Rathod.

Us SIPHAR ki pendrive me sari jaankari hai ki kab Sala konsa mask pehta hai. Halaki uski I'd yahi hai.
Uska asli naam hi yahi hai. Capt. Raajveer Rathod. Urf Rana.. lekin problem ab ye hai ki ab bo kiski I'd
use Kar Raha hai ye hame nahi pata. Or sayad pata na bhi chale.kyuki vo baha SE kisi or I'd se bapis
aaya hai. Ab fir se bahi process karna padega tab hi hame sayad pata chale ki Rana inme SE kon Hai.

Ye keh ke chup hua.

Bhai- abe tera dimaag hai ya computer Sala tune to uska pora dimaag hi pad liya ki usne kab Kya kiya
hoga.

Sunny- ha Bhai uski itni Chalo ko samaj Pana hamare bass ka to nhi tha.

Main- Mujhe bhi kaha pata Chala tha. Vo to us SIPHAR ki pendrive ko dekha to Sara mamla samaj
gaya ki sale ne Kya kiya hai.

Ek no. Ka darpook hai ye to Sala apni jaan bachane KE liye yaha baha ghoom Raha hai. Himmat hoti
to Morisis me hi mokabla karta kyuki use to sab pata tha. Lekin Sala duum dava Kar bhag gaya baha
SE.

Radha- sahi kaha aapne ek no. Ka kayar hai.bada don bana firta hai.

Bhai- keh to sahi rahi ho tumlog. Lekin apni jaan bachane ko kayarta nahi kehte balki aklmandi kehte
hai. Aaj use laga hoga ki uska time kharab hai isliye vo chhip gaya hai lekin vo jald hi bapis aayega or
abki baar pori tyyari KE sath aayega. Isliye hame har muskil KE liye ready rehna hai chahe Jo ho Jaye.
Okkk

Sab ek sath. Okk bade Bhai…..

Main- Chalo ek kaam karte hai thoda fresh ho jate hai pehle chalte hai movie fir karenge shopping ok.

Sab kafi exited hote hue. Okk done

Main- ok to sab ready hoke city mall me Milo 2 baje. Thik hai.

Sab- ok.

Fir sab nikal Gaye and hum log bhi Ghar aa Gaye. Mene Ghar aake Vijay sekhar and Karan ko inform
kiya ki 2 baje city mall me milna or apni itemo ko bhi le aana. To sabne ok keh diya. Mene time dekha
to abhi 2 ghante the hame Jane me to Mene sab ko gin ke tickets book ki and thoda aaram Karne laga.

Karib 1:30 baje Radha ne Mujhe jagaya and fir me ready hua or neche aaya. Bhai and Radha bhi ready
the. To hum tenno nikal pade.mall ki taraf. Baha pahuchte hue hame 2 hi baj gaye. Hum multiplex ke
samne aaye. And sab ka intjaar karne lage karib aadhe ghante me andar sab log aa Gaye Mene sabka
intro karwaya Bhai and team se. And fir hum chale movie dekhne. Ab movie to filhaal ek hi lagi tho
SAHO or kafi achha trailer bhi tha to bahi dekhne aa gaye hum log. Sab ko kafi achhi lagi film khaskar
action KE mamle me or rahi story ki baat to bo bhi theek thak thi. Usme thoda jaanbujh Kar suspence
daalne ki kosis ki gyi thi. Halaki first half Wala suspence achha tha or second half ka action achha
tha.or jab second half suru ho jata hai to pehle hi seen me samaj aa gaya tha ki climax me hame Kya
pata chalne Wala hai. Again yahi kahuga ki one time watch hai. Uske action ko Maine kafi injoy kiya or
khud ko unme imegine kiya. Bada maja aaya.isme kabhi AAP bhi try karna. Ye cheez.

Khair me yaha movie ka review karne thodi na aaya hu. So humne movie khatam ki and fir Gaye coffee
shop sabne coffee pee and fir lag Gaye shopping me boys to fir bhi thik hai lekin girls Kya karti hai ye
batane ki Mujhe jarurat hi nahi hai. So hum boys apni shopping karke food court aa Gaye. And gappe
lagane lage.karib 8 baje sari girls aayi and unke hatho me bags dekhkar hum sab ki aankhe hi fati reh
gayi. Kam se Kam ek ke hath me 6-6 bags the. Khair unki thodi khichai ki and fir khana order kiya.
Khana khane me humlogo ko lagbhag 9:45 ka time ho gaya to fir humne sbako bye bola and nikal
Gaye apne apne Ghar ki ore.

Ghar aaye to kafi raat ho chuki thi to chup chap apne kamre me Gaye and fresh Hoke me to so
gaya………

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb
UPDATE 32

Subah utha or Radha ko bhi uthaya fir me apna workout Karne chala gaya and Radha apni acadmy
chali gyi. Uske baad naha dho kar ready hua or neeche aa gya. Bua ne nasta diya me Karne laga.

Mera nasta finish hua and uske baad me nahi baith Gaya. Thodi der me Radha bhi aa gyi. Vo bhi jaldi
hi ready hoke aa gyi. Usne apna nasta finish Kiya and ham log nikal Gaye clg ke liye. Clg me pahucha
apne dosto se Mila and class chala gya. Lunch time me ham sab bahi baithe the to tabhi baha per peon
aaya or bola ki

Peon- dekho bacho jis jis ko sports me participate karna hai vo aaj sham ko sports teacher ke pass
apna naam likhwa de.

Ye sun ke ham sab kafi excited ho gye the. Kyuki ham teeno hi sports me kafi achhe the. Sham ko
class ke baad ham sab ground me pahuche or Ami or Diya ko chhod Kar ham sab ne apna apna naam
likhwa diya.

Maine- boxing, cricket,

Radha- running, karate tournament

Vijay- running, cricket

Sekhar- cricket

Karan- ye to pehle se hi apne batch ki team ka captain tha.cricket me

Person se hamare trail the. Iske baad ham sab Ghar ki taraf nikal gye.

Main- Radha tumhe abhi karate me bhag nhi Lena chahiye tha. Agar tumhe koi chot lag gyi to kya
hoga. Tum abhi pori tarah se ready nhi Hui ho.

Radha- don't worry bhai me sambhal lungi. Me itna to seekh hi gyi hu ki apne aap ko chot lagne se
bacha saku.

Main- fir bhi Meri bat mano apna naam bapis Le lo agle saal participate kar Lena.

Radha- mene kaha na bhai ap tension na lo me sambhal lungi or abhi to trail hai. Agar me usme select
nhi Hui to fir agle saal kr lugi lekin abhi mujhe mna mat karo.

Main- thik hai ab thoda dhyan rakhna. Or ye sakal ko sada mat thik hi.

Radha- ohhhh thanks Bhai..love you…

Or mujhe ek kiss kr diya.

Uske baad ham sab apne ghr pahuche. Thoda aaram Kiya and dinner me sab sath me bithe the to
mene fufa or bua ko bhi Bata diya ki hamne sports me bhag liya hai.jise sunkar un sab ko kafi khusi
Hui.unhone hame all tha best bola.aise hi bate karte hue hamara dinner khatam hua and ham bahi sofe
per baith gaye.tabhi mene bua se pochha

Main- bua aap mujhe apne Ghar walo ke bare me batao na dada,dadi,papa,maa,or sab ke bare me
mujhe to kuch pata hi nhi hai .

Bua- thik hai batati hu.

Darashal tumhare dada VISWANATH PRATAP SINGH

rajao ke kul ke the. Unka bahut maan samman tha baha per or aas pass ke gaon me sabhi unko bahut
mante the. Baha per unka hi raj chalta tha.unki Saran me sabhi bahut hi kush or sampann the. Or
tumhari dadi. SAVITRI DEVI. vo bhi bilkul dada ke jaisi hi thi. Sabhi ka aadar samman krti thi kisi ko
chhota ya neecha nahi samajti thi. Inki sadi ke kuch salo baad JAY BHAI ka janm hua sabhi jagah hasi
khusi ka mahol tha. Or unke 2 saal baad tumhare chacha ka janm hua SAMAR PRATAP SINGH ye ek
aadarsh chhote Bhai the. Dono bhaiyo me bahut prem tha ek dusre ki kafi izzat karte the. Or inke 3
saal baad Mera janm hua tha. Ghar ki sabse chhoti membar me sabhi ki ladli thi. Hamara pariwar poora
ho gyaa tha. Pitaji ki na to kisi se koi dushmani thi na kuch sabhi unka bahut samman karte the. Or
ham sab ka bhi. Dheere dheere ham bade hue. School ke baad jay Bhai videsh chale Gaye apni aage
ki padai ko pora Karne ke liye. And me SAMAR Bhai ko kheti me bhut intereste tha to unhone apni
aage ki padai agriculture se ki or apni jameeno ko sambhalne lage. Jay Bhai kabhi kabhi aate rehte the.
Hamse Milne ke liye. Or Mera bhi school pora ho chuka tha to mujhe bhi Bahar Jana tha. Jiske liye jay
or Samar Bhai ne bapuji ko bhut manaya tab bo mane. Or me sehar me aagai apni padai pori Karne ke
liye. Aise hi kuch salo baad jab bhai ki padai pori Hui to pitaji ne Bhai ki sadi tay kardi or badi hi dhoom
dham se unki sadi ki gyi. Or sadi ke baad Bhai bhabi ko leke bapis chale Gaye. Or bahi per apna koi
business start Kar diya. Aise hi Samar Bhai ki bhi sadi ho gyi. Aise hi kuch time baad jay Bhai bapis
aaye or unhone bataya ki bhabi pregnant hai. Or ye khusi ham sab ke jeevan me bahut khusiya leke
aayi. Dada or dadi ne bhabi ka bahut khayal rakha and fir veer ka janm hua. Hamari agli peedi ke pehla
Bache ka janm hua tha ham sab bahut khus the khas Kar pitaji or ma. Veer ke sath din bhar khelte
rehte the. Or veer ki sakl kafi had Tak jay Bhai se milti thi. Aisi hi 2 salo baad Samar Bhai ke yaha ek or
ladke ka janm hua jiska naam YASH PRATAP SINGH

Rakha Gaya. Ek baar fir hamare Ghar me khusiyo ne dastak di. Fir ek saal baad pitaji ne Meri sadi bhi
tay kardi tumhre fufa ke sath. Me bhi bahut kush thi. Kyuki tumhare fufa ko me clg se hi janti thi. Hm
dono bahut achhe dost the. Jisse hame ek dusre se sadi Karne se koi aitraj nhi hua. Lekin ye baat kisi
ko pata nhi thi. Or na hi kabhi pata chali. Meri sadi ke 2 saal baad mujhe bhi ek ladka hua lekin bo kafi
kamjor tha jis bajah se janm ke waqt hi bo chal basa. Jisse mujhe kafi dhakka laga. Hamari khusiya
kuch hi palo. Me aake lout gyi. Lekin mujhe inhone or ma bapuji ne sambhal liya. Kuch samay me fir se
normal ho gyi. Or fir se hame khabar mili ki payal bhabi fir se maa banne Bali hai. Hamari khusiya fir se
lout aayi. Lekin iss baar jay bhai apne kaam ki bajah se yaha nhi aa sake. Fir Surya ka janm hu. Or
uske baad bo India bapis aaye. Pitaji or maa ko bin mange hi khub khilone mil gye the. Vo log teeno
bacho ko kabhi akela nhi chhodte the. Unke sath khub khelte the.

To be countinue…….
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 33

Jay bhaiya ka business ab kafi bada ho Chuka tha unka kafi naam bhi tha baha per. To pitaji unhe
rokna chahte the lekin bhaiya apne business ko u nhi chhod sakte the isliye abki baar vo veer ko yahi
chhod Gaye jisse hum sab bahut kush hue. Or veer bhi kafi kush tha kyuki usko yaha ek humumra Bhai
bhi tha yash. Dono milkar khoob dhama chukdi karte the. Or school bhi yahi per shuru ho gaya tha veer
ka. Jisse dono Bhai sath me padte the. Or kuch mahino baad me fir se pregnant hui or ISS baar Meri
Radha ka janm hua. Jise dekhkar har koi Mohit ho jata tha. Me khus thi or bhagwan ko thankyou bhi
kaha ki ISS baar Meri God suni nhi rahi. Pitaji or MAA bhi bahut kush the and Jay bhaiya bhi aaye the.
Bhabi KE sath or jab bhabi me Radha ko dekha to dekhte hi sab KE saamne Radha ko apni bahu bana
liya Surya ke liye. Unki ISS hadbadi ko dekh Kar hum sab bahut hase the us din. Unko dar tha ki kahi
Radha ki Sadi kisi or se na hojaye. ISS liye unhone pehle hi advance me reservation Kar diya tha.ki
agar Radha ki Sadi kisi se hogi to sirf Surya se. Unke ISS faisle se hum sab bahut kush the kisi ne koi
objection nhi uthaya. Or fir sab normal hua. Jay bhaiya bapis chale Gaye. Bhabi or Surya ko leke.
Beech beech me aate rehte the veer or Yash se Milne KE liye. Sabki life bilkul normal chal rahi thi or in
sab me karib 8 Saal beet Gaye. Or abhi bhi Jay bhaiya sab ke liye rehasya hi babe hue the. Vo Kya
karte hai kisi ko bhi pori baat nhi pata thi. Fir tumhare 8be janmdin per vo log yaha aaye. Party rakhi
gayi thi sab log the Hume bhi Jana tha or hum ja bhi rahe the lekin uss din kudrat ka kaisa kehar toota
ki aaj bhi yaad aata hai to rongte khade ho jate hai. Jab hum Ghar pahuche to kafi raat ho chuki thi
hum late the. Lekin jab humne Ghar dekha to hamari sase hi ukhad gyi kyuki sari haweli jal rahi thi
Charo taraf aag ki bhayanak lapte faily hui thi and kuch gaon ke log aag ko bhujane ka prayas Kar rahe
the. Tabhi un logo ne hame dekha or hamare pass aaye or rote hue batane lage ki achanak Ghar me
aag kaise lag gayi kisi ko pata hi nhi Chala. Or unhone hame tumhare bare me bataya ki tum unko
Bahar hi mile ho hamne tumhe dekha to tumhare sar me kafi chot aayi thi or kuch patthar bhi lage hue
the hamne un aadmiyo se oore ke bare me pochha to unhone kaha ki saayad baki sab Ghar ke andar
hi hai. Mera to roro Kar bura haal tha tabhi inhone un logo se aas pass dekhne ko bola ki koi or milta
hai kya. To un logo ne aas pass dekha to pechhe side veer pada hua Mila. Mujhe kuch Shanti mili ki
Kam se Kam veer or Surya to Bach Gaye. Lekin jab Yash ka khayal aaya or bhaiya bhabio ka or pitaji
or MAA ka to fir se Rona chalu ho gaya. Me kisi ke sambhale na sambhal rahi thi. Tab Tak inhone
ambulance or fire truck ko bula liya tha. Kafi kosis KE baad aag per kabu paya gaya. Sare logo ki lashe
itni buri tarah jal chuki thi ki pehchan Pana bhi muskil tha.me to dekh bhi nhi paa rahi thi.ki ye sab Kya
ho gaya ek hasta khelta pariwar ekdum se rakh ho gaya. Baha per karib 30 lashe mili police ko. Ab
hum kisi ko pehchan pa nhi rahe the. Lekin thoda bahut kad kathi se Mene kuch ko pehchan liya tha.
Or jab veer ko hosh aaya usne bataya ki vo or Yash Bahar khel rahe the ki khelte khelte vo log pechhe
ki taraf aa Gaye or Yash kahi chhup gaya tha veer usi ko dood Raha tha lekin tabhi ek dum Ghar me
SE bhayankar aag nikli jiski chapet me ye aa gaya. Lekin behosh hone se pehle isne kuch saye dekhe
the Jo pechhe ki taraf SE bhag Raha the. Or kuch gadiya jaisi chalne ki aawaj aayi. Or fir ye behosh ho
gaya.or Yash ka koi pata hi nhi Chala ki vo kaha gaya hai jinda hai ya andar hi aag me jal gaya. Halaki
aandar 2-3 bachho ki lashe bhi thi Jo lagbhag Yash or veer jitne hi honge to Maine unhi ko Yash samj
Kar pehchan liya tha. Or baki ke logo ka Mujhe kuch khass pata nhi tha ki kon Kya hai. Lekin jab veer
ne ye baat kahi to hum ghabra gye the ki kahi koi tum dono ko bhi nuksaan na pahucha de isliye hum
yaha Mumbai me aa KE rehne lage. The.or jab chandrika us din mili to me use pehchan gayi kyuki Jay
bhaiya ki shadi me or 1-2 baar Ghar per me usse mili thi. Or usne jab tumhe has raat ki thodi sachchay
batai to me samaj gyi ki bo sab dekhna veer ka baham nhi tha balki Sach tha. Kyuki Mujhe veer ki bato
per pora yakin nahi tha mujhe laga use koi baham hua hoga sayad. Lekin veer apni baat ko leke
confident tha. Or vo unka pata lagana chahta tha.ki kon the vo log. Lekin police ki jaanch me aisa kuch
bhi nhi Mila tha jisse veer ki bato per yakin aaye. Fir bhi veer ada Raha or tum us waqt koma me the.
Humne veer ko kafi samjhaya. Lekin vo nhi Mana or usne military school Jane ki jid ki. Jo hum nhi
chahte the lekin iski jid ke aage hame jhukna hi pada. Or humne isse military school bhej diya. Or fir jab
tumhe hosh aaya to tum bhi kafi bate bhool chuke the. Kyuki tum apne Bhai se kafi time door rahe the
to tumhare dimaag se uski yade nikal gayi thi. Lekin doctor ne kaha tha ki tumko dheere dheere sab
yaad aa jayega……

Or ye kehke bua shant hui. Or hum sab ki aankho me aasu the. Mujhe bhi kuch bhooli purani bate yaad
aa rahi thi. Kaise MAA Papa ka pyar unka ghoda banna MAA ka dantna or Papa ka pyar se samjhana.
Dada Dadi ka laad pyar. Sab bate Mujhe kuchh kuchh yaad aa rahi thi sabhi ki aankhe nam thi.

Maine aapne AAP ko thoda sambhala and bua SE pochha

Main- bua Papa kiss desh me kis city me rehte the Yani unka business kaha per tha.

Bua- beta bo London Gaye. The padai karne and fir bahi per unhone aapna business banaya tha. Lekin
unka kuch business USA ME bhi tha. Bus ISS SE jyada jaankari mere pass nhi hai.

Main- koi baat nhi bua me pata laga lunga. Mujhe abhi bhi Rona to bahut aa Raha tha lekin Mene apne
aasuo ko bacha liya tha baad me liye. Jis din vo log Mujhe mil Gaye us din unko khatam karke me
roioga jab apne pariwar ke har ek katil ko apne hatho se saja nhi de deta tab Tak Maine na rone ki
kasam kha li thi.

Fir Maine in sab ko sambhala. And time dekha to raat ke 12 baj Gaye. The. To sab ko goodnight bol
Kar apne kamre me aa gaya. Or mere pechhe Radha bhi aa gyi. Or Maine usko ek halka sa kiss kiya
and usko baho me samet Kar so gaya……

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 34

Subah apna routine follow Kiya. Gym me Gaya to Bhai baha per pehle se hi moujood the. Maine
exercise karte hue Maine unse kaha.

Main- bhai aap agar free ho to aap London chale jao. Or baha per apna Ghar or company ka pata laga
leejiye. Jisse hame kafi madad milegi. Sach janne me.

Bhai- vo to me pata lga lunga lekin tum kis Sach ki baat Kar rahe ho.

Main- bhai aapko kya lagta hai. Dada itne powerful the to kisi ki yaha per itni himmat hogi ki bo pore
pariwar ko khatm Karne ki dam rakhta hoga. Nhi...mujhe nhi lagta.

Balki ye Jo bhi tha bo yakinan papa ka koi dushman tha jisne apna badla liya hai. Or hame usi ka pata
lagana hai.

Bhai- Tera kehna sayad sahi hai. Me kal hi London ke liye nikal jata hu. Or baha ki sari jaankari juta ta
hu.

Uske baad me Bahar aaya or

clg ke liye ready hua. Neeche aaya. Baha per Maine nasta kiya or Radha ka wait Karne laga. Thodi der
me Radha aayi. To vo bhi jaldi hi ready hoke neeche aa gyi. Or usne bhi nasta Kiya or ham clg ke liye
nikal pade. Abhi ham pehle signl per hi pahuche the ki side me bahut bheed lagi Hui thi. Mene kisi se
pochha ki kya hua to usne bataya ki kisi ka accident hua hai. Me jaldi hi gadi se Bahar aaya or bheed
ke pass aaya or dekha to ek aadmi kafi jhakmi halat me behosh pada hua tha and aas pass ke log uski
madad Karne ke bajaye bahi khade hoke tamasha dekh rahe the.to mene unse pochha

Main- kya kisi ne ambulance ko bulaya hai ya nahi.

L1- nhi Bhai Kon bulaye bebajah Kon chakkaro me pade.

Uski bato ko sunkar mujhe bahut gussa aa raha the.

Main- (gusse se)to yaha khade kyu ho nikalo yaha se.

Sab ke sab.

Meri aawaj sunke sab yaha baha ho gye to mene jhat se use apni godi me uthaya or apni gadi ke pass
Le aaya. Radha ne jaldi gate khola. To mene usko gadi me litaya or jaldi hi driving seat per baitha or
gadi ko full speed se bhaga liya or gps me koi pass ka hospital dekha or usi taraf nikal pada. Meri
speed bahut jyada thi. Mene lagbhag har traffic niyam ko tod dala tha. Yahi dekhte hue mere peechhe
ek police ki gadi lag gyi. Lekin mene uski parwah na karte hue apni speed jari rakhi or karib 10 min. Me
ek hospital ke pass jakar gadi ko rok liya and jaldi se usko Bahar nikala or nikal Gaya andar ki taraf.
Andar aakar mene doctor ko kafi jor se chillaya.

Jisse sabhi ka dhyan Meri traf hogaya. Thodi der me doctor bhagta hua aaya. Or bolne laga.

Doctor- Bhai mere ye hospital hai. Yaha Shanti banaye rakhe.

Fir usne jaldi se stretcher mangaya or us aadmi ko uspe Lita ke Le Gaya. OT me. ME Or Radha abhi
Bahar hi khade hue the. Ki tbhi 2 hawaldar aaye or Meri coller pakad li or mujhe Le jane lage.

Main- coller chhod nahi to bahut marunga samjha na.

H1- police per hath uthayega sake jindgi bhar jail me chakki pisega samjh na.

Mera matha thanks or maine ek ek laga diye dono ko. Bo log bhi gir pade or tabhi unke peechhe se ek
SI aaya or or uske sath ek do hawaldaar or the to unhone aake hi mere uper gun taan di or Mera gussa
or badne laga.

SI- kyu be jyada charbi chadi hai kya. Ek to overspeed gadi chalata hai or oper se police per hath bhi
uthata hai. Tu to lamba Jane Bala hi.

Main- meri chhod tu sirf ye Bata ki kya tere area me rajendra Nagar ka signl aata hai ya nhi.

SI- tu kya karega jaan Kar.

Main- jitna pochha hai uska jawab de. Fir batata hu.

SI- ha aata hai. Ab bol.

Mene ek rkh ke diya kaan per Sala bahi gir Gaya.

Main- sale tu apni duty kr raha tha ya ladkiya taad raha the. Baha per koi kisi ko gadi thok ke bhag
Gaya or aadhe ghnte Tak na koi ambulance pahuchi baha or na hi koi police ki petroling wali jeep. Tum
log kis baat ki salery lete ho. Ye Bata.

Or itna kehke mene usko fir se utha liya and Marne hi Wala tha ki tabhi peechhe se kisi ki aawaj aayi.
Mene dekha to baha per commissioner uncle khade the.

Comm- surya chhod use kya hua kyu maar raha hai isko.

Fir maine aaj Jo hua bo sab unko bata diya jise sunke unka bhi para Chad gaya and unhone turant hi
usko week ke liye suspende Kar diya. Or vo apne latka hua muh leke chala Gaya. Tbhi doctor Bahar
aaye or bole ki uska bahut khoon beh gya hai. Hame turant hi khoon ka intjaam karna hoga.

Main- to Mera dekh leejiye sayad match ho Jaye.

Doctor mujhe apne sath Le gya or Mera blood test Kiya or kismat se mtch bhi ho Gaya. To fir unhone
Mera khoon usko chada diya. Krib 1 ghante me Mera pata nhi kitna khoon usko chada diya.

Doctor- ab tension ki koi baat nhi hai. Inko jaldi hi hosh aa jayega.

Uske baad doctor chale Gaye. And comm uncle mere pass aye or bole.

Comm- tu tension na Le ab tum log clg jao me yaha sab sambhal lunga. Or usko bhi pakad lunga jisne
ye accident kiya hai. So ab jao. Tum log baise bhi kafi late ho chuke ho..
Main- thik hai uncle me jta hu. Agar kahi Meri jarurat pade to mujhe bula Lena.

Or ye kehke me Radha ko apne sath Le gyaa.

Main- radha ye uncle achanak yaha kaise aa Gaye.

Radha- vo aapka gussa badta hi ja raha tha or mujhe kafi tension ho rahi thi to mene hi unko call Kiya
tha. Bo yahi aas pass the to jaldi hi aa gye.

Main- bese me control me tha. Unko khamakha tune paresan Kiya. Are bo comm. Hai yha ke koi
inspector nhi. Jo unko aise chhote mote jhagdo me bula lo.

Radha- bo to mere pass HM uncle ka no. Nahi tha. Werna me to unko bulane Bali thi. Aapke liye to me
CM ko bhi bula sakti hu. Chalo chhodo ye pehle Ghar chlo or kapde change Kar lo. Sabhi per bhut
khoon laga hua hai.

Mujhe bhi uski baat sahi lagi to mene gadi ko Ghar ki taraf mod diya. Kuch hi der me Ghar pahucha to
bua Meri halat dekh ke tension me aa gyi. Or pochhne lagi ki kya hua ye khoon kaise laga.

Main- bua aapko sab Radha bata degi me Jara change karke aata hu.

Or me chala Gaya apne kamre me. Thodi der me naha kr bapis ready hoke aaya. To bua ne mujhe
gale laga liya and fir bahi proud of you Bali baat bhi bol di. Khair ham unko byy bol ke clg nikal Gaye.
Ham aaj kafi late ho Gaye the. Hamare 2 lecture nikal chuke the. Kuch der me hm clg pahuche and
sedhe class me chale gye. Abhi next lecture start nhi hua tha. To ham apni class me baith gye. To sabhi
dosto ne bhi pochha hi liya ki kya hua aaj late kyu aaye. To mene unko bhi sab Bata diya. Jisse unko
bhi khusi Hui. Khir aise hi class chlti rahi and ham unko attend karte rahe. Sham ko mene sabhi dosto
ko aise hi time pass ke liye bola ki club me chalte hai to sabhi maan Gaye. Karib 8 baje ham log club
me pahuche and apni aise hi normal party krne lage lekin drink bhi Karne lage. Sath me or dance bhi.
Kafi achha music bj raha tha to. Hme khub maja AA raha tha.

To be countinue……..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 35

Ki tabhi kuch lafange ladke baha aaye and ladkiyo ko dance KE liye pochhne lage. Lekin unho ne
Mana Kar diya. To be thoda jabardasti karne lage to Radha ne utha Kar uska aisa haath Moda ki usko
uski Nani yaad aa gayi. Vo 3 log the to Radha ko usse chudane KE liye aage aaye and Radha ne ek ko
seene per laat jama di. Bo thoda door gira and fir Radha ne uska hath chhoda and uske chehre per ek
puch jad diya. Jisse uski naak per SE khoon aane laga. Me to bilkull normal tha lekin baki sab log bus
Radha ko hi dekh rahe the.and aakhiri Wala jab aage aaya Radha ne uska haath pakda and dusre hath
se ball pakde and uska sar table me de mara. Jisse use thoda khoon aane laga. Lekin bo sab jaldi hi
baha SE bhag gaye.and hum logo ki party fir se suru ho gyi. Khair. Thoda bahut baha per halka sa
Nasha sab ko hone laga tha. Or usi suroor me sab log bindas hoke nach rahe the. Kisi ko koi fikar nhi
thi. Hum logo ko party karte hue karib 11 baj Gaye the. To Maine sab ko Ghar chale ko kaha. Sab
maan Gaye. Lekin kisi ka Jane ka man nhi Kar Raha tha. Fir bhi Jana to tha hi. Hum sab Bahar aaye
and apni vele ko hamari gadiya lane ko kaha. Abhi hum intejaar Kar hi rahe the ki saamne se karib 20
ladke chale aa rahe the. Jinke aage vo teeno bhi the jinki andar dhulai hui thi. Vo hamare pass aaye to
vo ladka bolne laga

L1- kyu be chhamiya andar bahut uchhal rahi thi ab apni takat dikhata hu tujhko. Tune Mujhe maar ke
achha nhi kiya.

Karan- abe ja yaha SE andar itni maar padi fir bhi akal nhi aayi Jo fir se Pitney ke liye aa gaya and
apne dosto ko bhi le aaya.

L1- Abe ghochu chup ho ja dekh mere pechhe kitne ladke hai itna marege ki mahino Tak hospital se
uth nhi payega. Samjhe.

Vijay- sale tu marega or hum chupchap maar kha lenge Kya. Sale marna to door ki baat hai humko
chhu Kar to dikha yahi Tera kaam tamam Kar dunga me.

L2- aaee sane jayada uchhal mat Tere liye theek nahi hoga tum keval 8 ho jinme ladkiya bhi hai lekin
hum 20 hai jinme sare mard hai. Samjhe.

Radha- kyu jingoor bada mard ban Raha hai. Andar Kya hua tha tujhe.andar to mujh akele se tum log
pit Gaye. Or yaha hum log 8 hai to khud hi soch le. Or vese bhi Tum sab ke liye to Mera Bhai hi Bhai hi
kafi hai. Agar tum sabne milkar isko maarne me kaamyab ho Gaye to Jo bolega bo karungi me.

Maine uski taraf dekha to usne mujhe aankh maar di.

Or kehne lagi bahut time se tumhare hatho me khujli ho rahi thi na to mita lo.

Baat to sahi thi.uski.

Khair me aage aaya. Or kaha

Main- dekho Bhai log aakhiri moka hai tumhare pass agar pitna nahi hai to chupchap yaha SE nikal lo.
Nhi to aage Jo hoga hske jimmedar tum khud hoge.

Lekin kisi ke kaan per juu Tak na rengi.

Khair me aage bada or doud Kar aage wale ko ek flying kick jad di.

Jisse uske sath 2-3 ladke or fir Gaye. Abhi bo sambhalte uske pehle hi Maine ek punch ghuma diya.
Jisse 2 ladke or gir Gaye. And Mene apni speed ka istemaal karte hue. Sabko ek ek knockout punch
jab diya. Jiss karib 30 sec. Me baha per bo sab neeche Dale karah rahe the. Lekin kuch ko jyada hi
khujli thi 4 ladke fir se khade hue. And mere ko dande se Marne ka try karne lage lekin Mene ek ka
danda block kiya and usse vo chhuda liya. And fir Jo dhunai suru ki Maine unki dande se. Har ek ko
mara or aisa.maara ki sale ab hafto Tak hospital se nikle ge nhi. Jab sab ko dho liye to Mene aas pass
dekha sab KE sab bahi pade hai bhayankar karah rahe hai kuch to sale behosh hi ho gaye.the. khair
Mene dande ko feka and apna phone nikal ke ambulance ko call karke yaha ka pata Bata diya. Or jab
me muda to sab log keval Radha or Vijay ko chhod Kar Mujhe aise ghoor rahe the. Ki me koi alian hu.
Baha per kafi bheed bhi jama ho gyi thi. Sabhi log Mujhe hi ghoor rahe the.khair Mene sabko jhatka
and sab KE pass aaya or sab ko Ghar Jane ka keh diya.

Karan- Bhai ye Kya tha. Tune to akele hi sab ki band Baja di. Yaar ye galat baat hai. Mere hatho me bhi
khujli thi Jo Mujhe mitana tha lekin tune mouka hi nhi diya.

Main- sorry Bhai agli baar tu mita Lena me door rahuga. Or aaj bhi rehta lekin iss Radha ne Mujhe
aage Kar diya. Next time bro.

Jisse sab hasne lage.

And hamari gadiya bhi aa gyi thi to Mene Radha ko baithaya and sab ko byy bol Kar nikal gaya.and
baha per fir Kya hua Mujhe pata nhi karib aadhe ghante me hum log Ghar pahuch Gaye thodi bate
karte hue.

Maine gadi park ki and hum log andar aaye apne kamre me Gaye me fresh hua kapde change kiye and
bed per lait gaya. Thodi der baad Radha aayi and mere se chipak Kar Mujhe ek kiss karke so gyi.

Next morning……

Me karib 3:30 pe utha kyuki Bhai ko airport chhodne Jana tha Mene Radha ko uthaya and usko bola ki
me airport jaoga aabhi tum uth Jana nahi to soti raho. Usne ok bola and fir so gyi. Fir me jaldi fresh hua
and Jo kapde Mene pehne the lover, t shirt usi me neeche aaya to Bhai bilkul ready the. Maine unko
wish kiya and bua or fufa bhi jaag Gaye the. Fir bua ne coffee di and humne pee fir sabko byy bol Kar
hum airport ke liye nikal Gaye. Khair subah ka waqt tha to adhiktar road Khali hi tha to me gadi ko
achhi speed me Chala raha tha.jisse karib aadhe ghante me hum log airport pahuch Gaye. Baha hum
andar aaye. And Bhai ne counter SE apni tickets collect ki or flight ki boarding suru ho gayi thi to Mene
Bhai ko happy journey wish kiya unko hug kiya and khayal rakhne ka bhi bola and same unhone bhi
Mujhe sab ka khayal rakhne ko bola. And Maine kaha ki Mujhe phone per update dete rehna ki baha
per Kya ho Raha hai. Unhone bhi ok bola and vo andar security check KE liye chale Gaye. And me
unko jate hue dekhta Raha. Fir me Bahar aaya and apni gadi me baitha or bapis Ghar ki taraf nikal
pada. Bahi same time me main Ghar pahucha to 5 baj Gaye the. Me aaya and jab kamre me aaya to
Radha. Abhi bhi so rahi thi. Maine usko pyar se uthaya uske meethe hotho ka raspan kiya. Bahut hi
lajawab hoth the yaar uske jab bhi kiss karta to utna hi aanad aata tha. And usko mathe per kiss kiya.
Vo uthi and Bhai KE bare me pochhne lagi to Mene keh diya ki unko flight me betha diya hai. Tab vo
apne kamre me chali gayi. And me apni gym me ghus gaya. Badiya light chalu ki and apna mobile nikal
ke music system on kiya and usko connect kiya or loud music per song chalane laga. Kyuki ISS Ghar
KE sare kamre sound proof the aawaj Bahar nhi jati thi. Fir Kya lag gaya apni exercise me.

Aftar exercise nahaya and badiya se fresh hua kapde change kiye. And neeche aa gaya. Bua ne
breakfast and coffee di. Maine dono jaldi finish kiye and baith gaya tv ke saamne. Subah ka time tha to
kuch khass nhi aa Raha tha. News per bhi koi khass news nhi aa rhi thi. And tabhi ek chennal per Kal
raat wali news aa rahi thi ki kisi ne 20 ladko ko buri tarah mara. Hai police abhi bhi jachpadtal Kar rahi
hai. Jaldi usko pakad liya jayega jisne inko mara hai. Kyuki uski gadi ka no. Yaha ragister me uplabadh
hai and yaha per bahut se logo ne use dekha bhi hai.

Mene man me Socha. Kal raat ko mara tha unko aaj subah ho gyi abhi Tak police Mera pata nhi laga
payi. Kya baat hai balki unke pass to mere khilaf itne saboot bhi hai.
Fir Maine sedhe comm. Uncle ko phone kiya.

Main- hello Uncle good morning kaise hai aap.

Comm.- abhi Tak to thik tha aage ka pata nhi. Khair good morning too.

Main- achha uncle uss aadmi ka Kya hua fir.jisko Kal admit karwaya tha.

Comm- vo ab khatre se Bahar hai. Uske family wale bhi aa Gaye. The baha per sab tumko bahut bahut
thankyou bhi keh rahe the.

Main- or uska accident kaise hua tha.

Comm- usne bayan diya ki road cross karte waqt koi gadi usko thok ke chali gyi. Us gadi ka no. Mene
pata kiya CCTV se and uske pate par gaya lekin vo baha moujood nhi tha lagta hai kahi chhip gaya
hoga. But you don't worry me usko pakad hi lunga.

Main- usko to pakad hi loge lekin aapki police abhi Tak Mujhe nhi pakad payi jabki me Ghar per hi hu.

Comm- kya Matlab tumhe kyu pakdegi police.

Fir Maine unko Kal raat ki or aaj subah news ki bate unko Bata di.

Jispe unhe hasi as gyi.

Comm- tu nhi sudhar sakta me to thak gaya tujhe samjhate samjhte. Khair me pata karta hu ki abhi Tak
unko Tera pata kyu nhi Chala. Or agar chal bhi gaya hoga to me sambhal lunga you don't worry.ok

Main- ok uncle me kyu worry karunga Maine koi galat kaam to kiya nhi hai. Jab karunga tab bhi sayad
nhi daru. So mujhe Kya fikar.

Comm- ha beta tumhe kyu dar lagne laga. Tera metter sambhalne KE liye me Jo hu yaha.kyu.

Main- yahi to baat hai.

Comm- badiya hai Chalo ab phone rakho me pata karta hu. Or kabhi Ghar bhi aa jaya kar Teri aunty
bahut yaad karti hai dono ko.

Main- jaldi hi aaoga uncle ok byyy.

Fir Maine phone rakh diya tab Tak Radha bhi aa gyi and usne bhi nasta karna start Kar diya. Uska
breakfast finish hua to hum dono nikal pade CLG sab ko byy bol ke. Aaj hamara practice match tha.
Isiliye thoda jaldi ja Raha tha.

To be continued………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 36

Hum log clg pahuche gadi park ki and canteen me aa gaye. Sab bahi baithe the. Maine Vijay se match
ke bare me pochha to usne kaha ki lunch ke baad hai. To me fir free ho gaya. Thodi bahut gapsap ki
and class me chale Gaye. Class attend ki.

Uske baad lunch me. Canteen me aaye and lunch kiya and nikal gye ground ki taraf. Baha ham sab 15
log to the hi sath me 6 log or bhi the jinme Karan bhi samil tha. Coach ne team ki divide kiya and me or
sekhar ek team me ho Gaye and Karan and Vijay ek team me. Sabhi me 11 khiladi the. Toss hua to
coach ko do captain ki jarurat thi to Meri Bali me unhone sekhar ko bana diya and dusri wali me Karan
ko. Toss hua and Karan Jeet gaya usne pehle batting karne ka dicide kiya. Hum logo ki bowling thi.
Unhone pehle batting karte hue 10 over me lagbhag 120 run bana Dale jinme Vijay ke 50 run the or
baki ka bhi kuch kuch contribution tha. Or rahi baat wicket ki to Maine 2 wicket liye jinme ek Vijay ka bhi
tha. Unka score 120-5 tha. Then hamari batting aayi sekhar ko open bheja gaya. Uske sath ek jingoor
bhi gaya sakal se hi kafi attitude jhalak Raha tha uske. Khair hamari batting suru hui or 5 over me hi 5
wicket gir Gaye. Or hamara score tha 45-5 jinme sekhar ne 30 run banaye the. Baki to sabhi 1-1 2-2
run bana Kar out hote chale Gaye. Khair 6be no. Per Meri batting aayi. Mene 1 over me keval 2 run liye
and baki defense me khelta Raha. Taki pitch ka anuman laga saku or itna waqt kafi tha. Khair agle over
me Maine strike sambhali or runo ki bouchhar Kar di us over me karib 4 sixer mare and 1 single liya bo
bhi last ball per. Then hamara score 7 over me 70 run ho gaya or ab 18 ball me 51 run or banane the.
Lekin mere liye don't worry score tha. Khair Mene fir kamaan sambhali and vo over Vijay leke aaya
jisne abhi Tak 3 wicket le liye the 1 hi over me. Ye uska last over tha. Mere liye aasan ho gaya kyuki
uski ball me school time se khelta aa Raha tha. Mujhe pata tha ye Kya ball dalega or hua bhi bahi. Uski
pehli 3 balo per Maine lagatr 3 sixer mare. And agli 2 per 2 four. Or last ball per fir single le liye. Uske
over me total 27 run pade jisse hamara score 97 ho gaya. Or ab hame 12 balke 24 run or chahiye the.
Fir Kya agla over Karan ne ek spinner ko de diya and uski pehli 4 balo per hi 4 sixer jad diye jisse hum
match Jeet Gaye or 8 ball bachi hi reh gayi. Or Mera score 76 notout keval 16 ball me. Coach Meri
performance se kafi prabhit hue and unhone Mujhe team ka captain bana diya. Jisse mere dost kafi
kush bhi ho gaye. And Maine bhi sabhi ki performance dekhi thi to Mujhe ab team chunne me jyada
paresani nhi ane wali thi. Uske baad coach ne hum sab ko roj saam ko practice KE liye aane ko kaha.
Or humne ok bol diya. Uske baad hum log Ghar KE liye nikalne lage. To canteen me hame hamari
team mil gyi. Humne unhe bhi kaha and sab log nikal Gaye Ghar ki taraf. Khair raste me Radha ne
match ke bare me pochha to Maine use Bata diya ki Mujhe captain banaya gaya hai. Jisse usko bhi kafi
khusi hui. Ab Mujhe do do practice per Jana hota tha. Ek boxing and ek cricket. Mera time clg me
achha chal Raha tha. Aage KE dino me kuch khas nhi hua sab bahi normal life chalti rahi. Lunch Tak
class me and lunch ke baad practice me. Meri padai ka Jo nuksan hota tha use me Ghar aakar Radha
se notes leke pora Kar deta tha. Kul Mila Kar life set thi.bhai se bhi phone per baat hoti rehti thi jisme
unhe ab Tak apna Ghar bhi nhi Mila tha. Ki kaha MAA Papa rehte the lekin unki kosis jari thi. Aise hi din
katne lage the ab na to Rana kuch Kar Raha tha and na hi me kuch Kar Raha tha. Dono shant the.
Sayad ye tufan se pehle ki Shanti thi. Lekin aage Jo bhi kuch hona hai vo to future me hi pata lagna
tha. Aise hi hamare sports bhi suru ho Gaye and as I expected Radha and Vijay ne running me gold
jeeta. And boxing me Mera koi muqabla hi nahi Kar pa Raha tha. Ek SE ek boxer aaye or pehle round
me hi haar Kar chale Gaye.

And cricket tournament me bhi same tha karib 6 clg ke beech tha ye or humne 1-1 team ko haraya and
cup jeeta Meri performance kafi achhi rahi. Thi usme. Jisse clg KE sare professor and principal humse
kafi kush the. Is tournament ke khatam hone me karib 1 mahina nikal gaya tha. And ab hum free the.
Lekin ek din Bhai ka phone aaya or unhone Mujhe London bulaya mere pochhne per unhone kaha ki
yaha aa jao fir batata hu.to me Jane ki tayyari karne laga and Mene aarav ko bhi sath chalne ka keh
diya. Mujhe laga sayad kuch kaam aa Jaye. Or jab me Jane laga to Radha bhi mere sath Jane ki jid
karne lagi. Mene bahut samjhaya lekin nhi Mani to bua or fufa ne bhi use sath le Jane ka keh diya.
Hame 1 din baad ki flight book ki and Jane ki tayyari karne lage. Sham ko me sabhi team balo se Mila
and Ghar ka khayal rakhne ka bola to unhone ok bol diya and apne sabhi dosto se Mila unko bhi bol
diya ki apna khayal rakhe me jald hi bapis aa jaoga.then sab ne Mujhe wish kiya and me Ghar aa gaya.

Next day hum Jane KE liye ready the. Hamari flight bhi dopehar ki thi. To hum teeno samay per nikal
Gaye and fufa hame drop karne aaye the. Hamne airport pahuch Kar apne tickets collect kiye. And
flight boarding ka wait Karne lage fufa ko humne byy bol diya. To vo hame chhod Kar chale Gaye. Then
humne apna security check kiya and boarding ki anaunsment hui to hum sab log apni flight me baithe.
And nikal Gaye. London ki taraf. Karib 8 ghante ka safar tha hamara. To aaram se me to so gaya. Or
jab utha jab hum London pahuchne wale the. Thodi der baad flight land hui and hum log bahar aaye.
Baha hame Bhai received Karne ke liye aaye hue the. Hum sabne unka haalchal pochha and unke sath
chal pade……….

To be continued…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 37

Hum log gadi me baithe. And chal pade. Mene car me Bhai SE kuch nhi pochha. Balki me or Radha
London KE najare lene lage. Bahut hi khobsurat banaya tha angrezo ne. Sale bhikari kahi KE hamara
hi loot ke Gaye and aaj hamse hi oper bane hue hai.

Khair Papa ne bhi sahi jagah chuni thi business karne KE liye. Unhone unhi angrezo ko apna gulam
bana liya tha ek tarah se. Jo bo bole bahi karna padta hoga becharo ko. Khair kuch der me hum ek
Ghar KE samne ruke. And Bhai ne car ko park kiya. And hum andar chal pade. Hum Ghar me aaye
Bhai ne kamre dikha diye hame. So me apne kamre me aaya and fresh hua. Kapde change kiye. Then
hall me aa gaya. Mujhe bahot bhook bhi lag rahi thi to Mene Bhai ko aawaj di unhone khana order Kar
diya tha. Bus aane hi wala hoga. Thodi der wait karne per khana bhi aa gaya. To Mene undono ko
aawaj lagai so be log neeche aaye fir hum sabne khana khaya. Khana kha liya tab pet ko Shanti mili.
Fir hum sab bahi baith gye and Maine Bhai se pochha.

Main- ha to Bhai ab bataiye ki Kya hua hai yaha per Jo aapne hame itni argent me bulaya.

Bhai- yaha per bahut kuch hua hai. Jise me akele nhi sambhal sakta isiliye tumko yaha bulaya tha.

Main- Kya hua hai yaha.

Bhai- mene bahut kosis ki tab jakar Mujhe apna Ghar mil hi gaya.lekin vo Ghar gov. Ne apni custody
me le liya hai kyuki uska bahut time se property Tex nhi bhara gaya tha. To Mene uska Sara bakaya
Tex bhara. And sare papers unse le liye. Fir me apne Ghar gaya. Jaha per sab kuch baisa hi tha jaisa
Mujhe thoda thoda yaad tha. Jab me yaha rehta tha.mene Ghar ki chhanbeen ki to Papa ka ek locker
Mila. Uska combination ko Mene bahut try kiya lekin usko open nhi Kar paya or vo Puri tarah se lock ho
gaya. Ab aarav hi kuch Kar sakta hai. Sayad usme hame kuch kaam ki cheje mil jaye.or insab ke alawa
jab se Mene apna Ghar dhoda hai Mujhe aisa laga hai jaise koi Mera pechha Kar Raha ho. Lekin Mene
bahut try kiya usko pakadne ki lekin Sala aaj Tak hath nhi aaya. Ya fir aisa bhi ho sakta hai ki ye sab
Mera keval baham ho.

Mene Ghar ko kafi bariki se jancha hai jisme Mujhe bahut se nayi cheeje dekhne ko mili. And ye locker
bhi Mujhe bahut muskil se mili hai koi aam insan to sayad ise dhood hi nhi pata. Lekin Maine apna
agent Wala dimaag daudaya to Mujhe ye mil gaya. Kal tum log mere sath chalna apne Ghar me. Tum
bhi jab dekhoge to hairan ho jaoge. Lekin Mujhe abhi Tak Papa ki company ka kuch pata nhi Chala hai.
Sayad ISS locker me kuch mil Jaye.

Main- Chalo Kam se kam Ghar to mil gaya. Ab Kal baha jakar dekh lenge ki Kya hai baha per. Aarav
tum us locker ko khol sakte ho Kya.

Aarav- bhai me dekh Kar hi pata Kar sakta hu.

To Bhai ne turant hi bo locker lake aarav ko diya. Vo kafi chhota tha.

Aarav use dhayan se dekhne laga. And usne bariki se usko dekha parkha and fir bola.

Aarav- bhai try karta hu

Fir usne apne laptop ko usse connect kiya and usme kuch karne laga. Karib aadha ghanta laga usko or
usne vo locker aakhir khol hi diya. Fir Maine usko khola and usme dekha to usme kafi papers rakhe
hue the maybe sayad unki company se releted the Maine un papers ko uthaya and nechhe ek chabi
rakhi hui thi sayad unke kisi locker bagera ki hogi. Mene us chabi ko dhyan se dekha to uspe kisi bank
ka naam likha hua tha. CLASSIC BANK. khair Mene usko apni pockit me daal liya and un papers ko
dhyan se dekhne laga.

Usme kuch unki bill ke papers the and kuch or bhi the Jo mere palle to bilkul nhi pade. To Mene vo
papers Bhai ko de diye. Unse kaha ki aap samjho inko ki ye kis cheez ke papers hai. Bhai unhe dekhne
lage and me unki bill ko dekhne laga. Jisme unhone sab kuch hum dono bhaiyo ke naam pehle se hi
Kar rakha tha. Jab hum 18 KE hojayenge tab hame apni company take over karni hai usme ye bhi likha
tha. Tab Tak KE liye vo as a care taker the us company ke. And agar unhe kuch ho Jaye to unki patni
caretaker thi. Lekin agar un dono ko kuch ho Jaye to fir Prakash caretaker tha us company ka. Jo
sayad unke koi dost bagera honge. Or unki company ka naam bhi Mujhe pata Chala. J.P.& SONS
GROUP OF PRIVATE LIMITED.

Maine turant hi Google kiya is naam ko to Jo jaankari samne aayi vo bahut shocking thi.

Usme likha tha ki ye company ek time per London ki no.1 pharmasuitical company thi. Isme bahut
behtreen medicine banai jati thi Jo pore England and uske sath sath kafi Anya country me bhi supply
hoti thi. Or vo bhi kafi Kam keemat per. Jisse ye company ne rato raat tarakki ki. England ki no.1
company ban gyi. Iski Kai branch khuli pure England me or 4 branch USA ME bhi kholi gyi. Lekin kuch
salo baad ek accident me company ke owenar ki pariwar sahit death ho Jane ke baad unke layyar ne
company ki bill padi jisme unka koi bhi apna na bachpane ki bajah se ye company usi ke board of
general me se ek Prakash Singh ke naam ho gyi. Or unhone company ko kafi achhe se sambhala bhi
lekin kuch salo ke baad unke dwara banai ja rahi medicine ki bajah se karib 100 logo ki mout hui. Jab
company ki medicine ko officer ne check kiya to usme sari nakli dawai banai ja rahi thi. Jiski bajah se
un logo ki mout ho gyi. Jab officer ko ye confirm hua ki ye company nakli dawai banati hai to usko
fauran band Kar diya gaya. Hai or aaj Tak band hi hai wo company. Jab company achhi chal rahi thi tab
iski value karib 5000 crore dollars thi. Or jab company ko band kiya gaya tabhi SE uske current owner
Yani Prakash Singh lapata hai. Company KE sare account jab band kiye Gaye to unme ek dollars bhi
nahi tha. Unke band hone se pehle hi Sara Paisa kisi unknown acc. Me transfer Kar liya gaya tha. Jab
police ne un acc. Ko track karne ki kosis ki tab unhe unka koi surag nhi Mila. Or na hi Prakash Singh
ka. Or isi KE sath hi ye company keval ek beeta hua kal banke reh gyi.

Or ye sab kehke me chup hua. Or sochne laga ki yaar Matlab karib 350000 crore ki company Papa ne
banai thi jise sale us Prakash ki najar lag gyi. Or ye to keval official paise hai. Us sale ne nakli medicine
bana Kar pata nhi or kitne rupay chhape honge. Sale ne Papa ki company ka naam duba diya and sath
me Papa ka naam Jo unhone itne salo ki mehnat se banaya tha vo bhi mita diya. Kamina Mujhe mil
Jaye bus. Fir dikhata hu use me……….

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 38

Radha- Bhai Mujhe lagata hai iss Prakash ne hi company ko hadapne KE liye sab ko Marne KE liye
aadmi bheje honge. And jab sab khatam ho Gaye to company uske naam ho gyi. And usne usi
company ki aad me nakli medicine banai hogi or jab pakada gaya to Sara Paisa leke bhag gaya.

Bhai- mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai. Surya tumhe Kya lagta hai.

Main- bhai kuch keh nhi sakte. Ki aap ki theory Sach hai ya jhoot.

Mujhe kuch doubt aa rahe hai.

Jaise ki. Agar use company chahiye hi hoti to bo Papa or mummy or Mujhe ya aapko yahi khatam Kar
deta. Na ki India Tak pechha karta or baha per khatam karta. Dusri. Papa ne ye will bahut hi sambhal
Kar rakhi hai or isme unhone khud company ka caretaker Prakash ko banaya hai. To sayad bo uspe
bahut biswas karte the.and usko company to mil hi chuki thi or uska Sara Paisa bhi to fir vo ISS prakar
nakli medicine bech Kar kyu khud ka nuksaan karega. Ye London hai. Yaha ki sarkar aise mamlo me
turant action leti hai. Ye baat usko pata to hogi hi. To vo khud apne pair per kulhadi kyu marega. Or sab
se important baat ki company Prakash ke naam hi hogi ye baat use pata chalne ka chance hi nhi tha.
Kyuki ye will apko itni muskill SE mili hai to fir usko Milne ka to chance hi nhi hai.

Bhai- tumhari sari bate tark sangat hai lekin mere pass sab ka jawab hai.

1 kyuki use sayad ye pata ho ki Papa ke or bhi ristedaar hai jaise ki Bhai bahen or me bhi us waqr
dadaji ke pass tha to usne socha hoga ki kyu na sare pariwar ko ek sath hi khatam Kar du jisse future
me koi bhi is company ko claim na Kar sake.

2 uske ISS bill KE bare me sayad Papa KE bakeel se pata Chala ho.or usne ISS mouke ka bharpoor
fayeda uthane ka Socha ho.ya fir Papa ne khud use ye baat batai ho kuch keh nhi sakte.

3 tumhara teesra point kafi powerfull hai ki vo apna khud ka nuksaan kyu karega.jabki sab kuch use mil
hi Chuka tha. To aisa ho sakta ho ki use keval paise hi chahiye ho Jo usne company KE acc. SE kisi or
acc. Me transfer Kar hi liye the. And use sayad fir company ki jarurat na ho ISS liye usne ISS company
ko band Karne ke hissab se ye nakli dawai ka plane banaya ho. Ya fir ye ho sakta hai ki or jyada paise
kamane KE liye usne ye nakli dawai banai ho.

Main- aapki baki bate to thik hai lekin ye tesara point Mujhe jach nhi Raha hai. Kyuki vo apni sone ki
khadan kyu band karega khud se. Kyuki company us waqt no.1 per thi. Or uska turnover karib 350000
crore tha. To bo isko band kyu karega. Agar use Paisa hi chahiye tha to ye company uske liye kisi sone
ki khadan se Kam nhi thi. Mujhe aisa lagta hai ki sayad ISS company ko band uske kisi compititar ne
karwaya ho.kyuki ye company sasti medicine deti thi Jo kafi kaargar hoti thi jisse dusri companyo ko
kafi ghata bhi hota hoga. To unhone badla lene KE liye ISS company ko band karwa diya hoga. Or
Mujhe sayad ye bhi lag Raha hai ki sayad apni family ka murder kisi or bajah se hua hai. Kyuki agar
Prakash ko company apne naam hi karani hoti to uske liye uske pass or bhi Kai raste the jaise ki Mujhe
kidnape karke Papa ko jhukne per majboor Kar sakta tha ya fir MAA ko kidnape Kar sakta tha. Kyuki
Papa per vo seedhe hath nhi daal sakta. Papa is too dangerous so unki kamjoriyo per bo baar karta na
ki pore khandaan ko khatam karta.

Aisa sirf Mujhe lagta hai ye theory galat bhi ho sakti hai.

Aarav- bhai kaha se soch lete ho ye sab.lagta hai Aapse tution lene padegi. Khair aapki theory sahi bhi
ho sakti hai. Kyuki ye Jo ek or file mili hai ISS locker me ye kisi khajane ki chabi se Kam nhi hai.

Hum sab ne usko usko ghoor KE dekha ki ye Kya bol Raha hai.

Aarav- Matlab Bhai ye file kisi DNA structure per based hai. Me isko pora nhi samaj sakta kyuki Mujhe
iske bare kuch nhi pata hai. Lekin Maine iski kuch bate note ki hai jisse Mujhe ye samaj me aaya hai ki
isme DNA me Kai tarah ke changes lane ki baat likhi hai. agar ye file kisi pagal scientist ke hath lag
gayi to pata nhi vo Kya karega. Bus isse jyada mujhe kuch samaje nhi aaya.

Or Mujhe lagta hai ki sayad yahi bajah rahi hogi aapki family murder ki.

Bhai- kya bakai is file me aisi cheeje likhi hui hai.dikhana Mujhe.

Aarav ne vo file Bhai ko di and vo usko padne lage.vo bhi kafi shock ho gye usko pad Kar.

Bhai- yaar ye file Mujhe abhi ke abhi mitani hogi. Kyuki sayad kisi ko iske bare me khabar nhi hai or
agar kisi ko hogi bhi to usne isko pane ke liye pata nhi Kya Kya kiya hoga. Or agar ye baat kisi ko pata
chal gyi ki ye file hamare pass hai to hame to sayad kuch nhi hoga lekin bua or fufa ki jaan ko khatra
jarur ho sakta hai. Isliye Kya kehte ho tum log.

Main- Bhai aap socho mat isko abhi aag laga do turant hi. Or agar ISS file ke liye koi hamare pechhe
aaya bhi to usko kuch nhi milega. Aap isko abhi ke abhi aag laga do.

Fir Bhai ne us pori file ko aag laga di jisse bo thodi der me bilkul Nast ho gyi uska koi bajood bhi nahi
bacha. Uske chhote chhote tukde yaha baha gir Gaye the. Unko bhi Nast Kar diya gaya. Ab agar koi
chahe bhi to isko paa nhi sakta tha. Ab keval 3 cheje bachi thi 1 hame apne Ghar Jana tha.

2 us Prakash ka pata lagana tha

3 us chabi ka pata lagana tha.

Khair in sab me kafi time ho gaya tha to hum sab log sone KE liye chale Gaye.

Next morning…..

Hum sab uthe naha dho Kar ready hue breakfast kiya and nikal Gaye Ghar ki taraf. Yaha SE jyada door
nhi tha. Hum log pahuche baha to yaar Kya bungalow tha Matlab bus dekhte rehne ka Mann karta
hai.kafi bada and aage bahut sari jagah thi. Gardan type. Or ek choper ke liye helipad bhi tha.matlab
Papa ki to full aas thi yaha per. Khair hum andar aaye.

Lekin jaise jaise me aage bad Raha tha. Bese hi Mera hasta cehra murjha Raha tha kyuki Meri kuch
bachpan ki yade taza ho rahi thi.mujhe kuch kuch yaad aa Raha tha ki yaha me kaise khelta tha and
MAA Papa mere pechhe pechhe doudte the. MAA ka apne hatho se khana khilana and papa ka ghoda
banna. Mera bahut lumba time yaha beeta tha takriban 6 saal. Kyuki baki do Saal to me kafi chhota tha
to uski jyada yade Mujhe yaad nhi thi lekin in 6 salo ki memory Mujhe yaad aa rahi thi. Jisse Meri
aankho me thode thode aansu bhi aa rahe the lekin fir Mujhe Meri kasam yaad aayi to Mene turant hi
apne aasu pochh liye. Or apne AAP ko ek dum normal Kar liya. Or hum log Ghar KE andar aa Gaye.
Poora Ghar dekhne lage kahi kahi per hamari family photo lagi hui thi jinme me or MAA Papa and Bhai.
The. And ek photo gaon ki bhi lagi hui thi jisme hamara poora pariwar tha usme yash ki bhi photo thi.
Or Main usko gour SE dekhne laga uski aankhe bilkul neeli thi and kafi gora tha or cute bhi. Bilkul
chacha ki karbon copy keh lo usko lekin aankhe pata nhi kisper gyi thi kyuki pore pariwar me kisi ki bhi
aankhe neeli nhi thi. Sayad uski aankhen godgifted thi. Fir Bhai hame ek jagah liwa Gaye Jo sayad
Papa or MAA ka kamra tha. Kafi bada kamra tha vo. Humne usko bhi dekha lekin baha per kuch bhi nhi
Mila unki almari me bhi kuch nhi tha. Fir Bhai hame Papa ke study room me le Gaye jaha bo apna
kaam karte the and waha per kafi sari book bhi rakhi hui thi. Unme se kafi book aayurved per aadharit
thi ya releted thi. Sayad Papa inhi booko se inspire hoke medicine banate the. Tabhi Bhai ne ek book
ko thoda sa pechhe kiye jisse vo book self 2 hisso me khul gaya. Ye hamare liye unexpected tha. Hum
fir aage bade and to baha per ek lift thi hum usme aa gye. Fir Bhai ne koi button dawaya to lift neeche
chali gayi. And thodi der baad uska hate open hua. To hum ek laboratory type me pahuch Gaye the.
Bua ne bataya tha ki Papa ek behtreen scientist the to sayad bo yaha per kaam karte honge baha per
kafi sare liquid rakhe hue the. Jaisa aam toor per aisi jagah hota hai.bhai ne bataya ki yahi is almari me
unko vo safe Mila tha. Humne baha per bhi kafi der search ki Kya pata kuch or kaam ki cheez mil Jaye
lekin kuch nhi tha. Or agar kuch hoga bhi to hame samaj nhi aaya. Fir hum lift me aaye or Bhai ne
dusra button dabaya. To lift or neeche chali gyi. Jab lift khuli to usme kafi sari gadiya rakhi hui thi. Jo aaj
se 10 Saal pehle ki top gadiya thi. Ye unka garaga tha. Humne sabhi gasiyo ki chabi li and sab gadiyo
ko achhi tarah check kiya ki sayad unme kuch mile lekin kuch nhi tha baha per. Hum baha SE bhi Khali
hath loute and bapis lift me Chad Gaye. And bapis study room me aa Gaye Mene Bhai se kaha ki inme
SE Jo book ayurbed se releted hai un books ko neche basement me hi rakh dete hai. Kyuki ye bhi kisi
khajane se Kam nahi hai. Bhai ne baat ko maan liya and humne milkar sari kitabo ko unki laboratory
me badiya se rakh diya. And hum fir bapis aaye to usme abhi bhi kafi kitabe bachi hui thi Jo kisi KE
jyada kaam ki nhi thi. Fir hum sab alag hue or Maine sav SE kaha ki pore Ghar ke har ek kamre ko
chhan maro barik se barik cheez per bhi dhyan Dena. And hum sab lag Gaye apne kaam per karib 2
ghante baad hum sab hall me jama hue. To sabne same hi jawab diya ki is Ghar me kuch bhi nahi
hai.humne bahut achhi tarah check kiya hai. Har ek painting ya tasveer ko bhi hila dula Kar dekh liya
lekin kuch nahi hai. Mujhe bhi lagne laga tha ki ISS Ghar me Jo kaam ki cheez thi vo to hamare hath
pehle hi lag chuki hai. Ab is Ghar me kuch nhi Milne Wala. So hum sab bahi baith Gaye fir Mujhe uss
chabi ka khyal aaya. To Mene US bank ka naam Google kiya and uska address pata kiya. Or hum sab
nikal gaye. Bank ki taraf. Baha pahuch Kar Maine reception per bank manager ka cabin pochha and
usme chale Gaye.

(Dosto yaha sabhi English me baat hogi lekin me unka seedha Hindi translation likhuga)

Main- hello sir

BM- hello young man kaho me aapki Kya madad Kar sakta hu.
Main- sir darashal Mujhe mere Papa ke purane saman me ye ek chabi mili hai. Me Janna chahta hu ki
ye kis cheez ki hai

BM- Mujhe dikaho.

Mene unko chabi di to unhone uspe koi no. Likha tha usko computer me enter kiya. To unko pata chal
gaya ki ye kis cheez ki chabi hai.

BM- Mujhe aapki I'd dikhyge.

Mene apni ID unko di unhone use dekha and confirm hone KE baad Mujhe apne sath le gye.

BM- son ye ek locker ki chabi hai. Jo karib 11 saal pehle khula tha uske baad bo aaj Tak band hai.kabhi
koi nhi aaya usko kholne ke liye.

Bo Mujhe locker room me le gye and Mujhe ek locker ke samne khada kiya or usme apni chabi lagai
and fir Mujhe apni chabi lagane ko bola. Mene apni chabi usme lagai and ghuma di. Jisse bo locker
khul gaya.

Fir bo Bahar chale Gaye and. Mene us locker ko check kiya to usme………..

To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 39

Maine jab locker khola to usme ek box rakha hua tha Mene usko Bahar nikala. And bahi per ek table
Kursi rakhi hui thi. To uspe Jake baith gaya. Fir us box ko khola to usme Mujhe hamare passport mile
bo bhi England ke or USA KE bhi or usme Papa ko England or USA ki citizen ship mili thi usse releted
kuch or documents the. Mene sab check kiye. And last me ek key mili wo bhi kisi locker ki key lag rahi
thi and uske sath ek letter bhi Mila.

Maine usko khola to usme Mera or Bhai ka naam likha hua tha.

Maine use padna start kiya.

Mere pyare bacho veer and Surya tum dono hamare Jigar KE tukde ho. Hamesha dono sath rehna.
And ek dusre ka khayal rakhna. Beta bahut bura samay aane Wala hai jiska andaza Mujhe abhi se ho
gaya Hai. Or agar tum dono ISS khat ko pad rahe ho to Matlab bakai me kuch bura hua hai. Me tum
dono ko abhi ISS sab KE bare me jyada nhi Bata sakta. Kyuki Mujhe viswass hai ki tum dono isse
pechhe nhi hatoge. Lekin me ye nhi chahta hu. Ki tum dono aisa koi kaam Karo iss liye me tumko abhi
kuch nhi Bata sakta. Lekin ye Jo chabi tumko mili hai. Usme tumhare sare sawalo ke jawab hai. Jo me
chahta hu ki tum ise jab Tak nhi kholo ge jab Tak tumhe khud ye na lagne lage ki ab tumhe Meri jarurat
hai. Jis din tumhare man me ye vichar aaye ki Mujhe mere Papa ki jarurat hai or tumhe koi rasta na
dikhe tab hi tum ISS locker ko kholo ge. Or abhi me ise kholne se isliye Mana Kar Raha hu kyuki usme
kuch aise raaj dafan hai Jo agar Bahar aa Gaye to tumhare sath apne poore pariwar ki jaan sankat me
aa jayegi. Mujhe yakeen hai ki tum unki raksha karne me saksham hoge lekin tum har samay to unke
sath nhi reh sakte na. Isliye iss letter ko pad Kar bhool Jana. Or us key ko apne pass sambhal Kar
rakhna kyuki sabse bure waqt me bo chabi tumhara turup ka ikka hogi. Uski madad se tum kuch bhi
Kar sakte ho. Mujhe yakeen hai ki tum dono ko us locker me Kya hai ye janne ki utaukta bad gayi hogi.
Lekin tum dono ko hamare pyar ki kasam hai. Agar tumne use bina bajah khola to. Bhayanak parinaam
samne aa sakte hai. Is liye tum dono use sambhal ke rakho and usko bhool jao filhaal ke liye. And
Maine tum dono ke naam apni sari property pehle hi Kar di hai. Lekin agar kisi bajah se kuch galat ho
gaya ho is liye Mene tum dono ke naam ek ek account khol diya hai jisme lagbhag 200000 crore rupay
Mene daal diye hai. Dono bhaiyo ke liye 1-1 lakh crore. Uske credit card isi box me rakhe hue hai. Jisse
tum dono ki life. Bilkull sukun se Kat jayegi. Isliye faltu KE jhanjhat me mat padna. And apne pariwar ka
khayal rakhna. Or Meri baat us locker ko leke usko yaad rakhna.

LOVE YOU MERE BACHO HAMESHA SATH REHNA AND EK DUSRE KA KHAYAL RAKHNA……

ye sab padne KE baad Meri aankho me apne aap hi aasu aa Gaye. Ki Papa ne kitne aage ki soch rakhi
thi. Iska Matlab unhe andaja ho gaya tha ki bahut hi jald kuch bahut bura hone Wala hai. Lekin Kya…

Unhone ISS key ke bare me bhi jyada nhi bataya hai. And isko abhi kholne se bhi Mana kiya hai.sayad
kuch soch Kar hi kaha hoga.mujhe unki bahut yaad aa rahi thi. Me apne AAP per control nhi Kar pa
Raha tha. Khair kafi kosis ke baad Maine apne AAP ko control kiya and sab saman ko apne beg me
daal liya bo khat bhi and uss box me do credit card bhi mile ek per Mera naam likha tha and ek per
Bhai ka naam likha tha unko bhi Mene apne beg me rakh liya or us chabi ko bhi sambhal Kar rakh
liya.mujhe ye ummid thi ki ISS chabi ka istemaal karne ki nobat kabhi na aaye. Baki to Jo likha hai vo
hokar hi rahega. Khair Mene us Khali box ko locker me bapis rakh diya and usko bapis lock karke me
uper aa gaya. Jaha Mera wait sab log Kar rahe the.

Bhai- kya hua Surya tu Roya tha Kya Teri aankhe itni suji hui kyu hai.

Main- ghar chaliye sab batata hu.

Fir unhone koi sawal nhi kiya and hum log bapis usi Ghar me aa Gaye jaha hum raat ruke the.

Baha pahuch Kar Bhai ne fir pochha to Mene apne beg me se bo letter nikal Kar Bhai ko de diya.

Jise vo padne lage and sath me Radha and aarav bhi. Un teeno ne letter pad liya jisse unki aankhon
me bhi aasu aa Gaye the. Bhai ke to bahut jyada. Lekin Maine Bhai ko gale lagaya and unko
sambhala. Jisse bo thodi der me shant hue.

Bhai- bo chabi kaha hai.

Main- mere pass hai and me usko kholne ki anumati nhi dunga. Kyuki letter me Papa ne saaf likha hai
ki jab tumhare pass koi bhi Rasta na Bache tab iska istemaal karne. Or abhi hamare pass Kai raste hai.
Isliye ISS samay isko bhool jao. Isko baad me dekhenge. Or abhi ke liye ye lo
Maine unko unka card and dono passport diye.

Main- lo ye card lo and ye aapke passport rakho or aish Karo.

Bhai- mujhe iski jarurat nhi hai. Ye tu apne pass hi rakh. Or ISS passport ki sayad kabhi jarurat pad
Jaye iss liye ise me apne pass rakh Leta hu.

Main- Bhai ye card aapke liye Papa or MAA ka aasirbaad hai ise Mana mat Karo. Ise apne pass rakhlo
warna Papa naraz ho jayenge mujhse ki Maine aapko aapka haq nhi diya. Or Radha tu samjha na Bhai
ko.

Radha- bhaiya aap ise rakhlo ye kabhi na kabhi aapke kaam aayega hi or AAP ye socho ki ISS card
KE sath Mama Mami ka aasirbaad aapke sath hamesha bana rahega. Please Meri khatir

Usne itni bholi sakal banai ki ek baar ko to me bhi usko dekhta reh gaya. And baad me hum teeno ko
hasi aa gyi and Bhai ne vo card apne pass rakh liya.mujhe ab is chabi ko surakshit kahi rakhna tha to
Mujhe ek idea aaya and me akela hi Bhai ki gadi leke nikal gaya kisi dusre bank me jiska naam tha UK
BANK. Usme gaya and Mene usme ek locker khola or usme us chabi ko rakh diya and us locker ki
chabi ko apne pass rakh liya. And me fir bapis aa gaya. Ghar per. Ab hamare pass karke ko kuch tha
nhi to hum log London ghumne nikal Gaye. And ghumte ghumte kafi sari shopping bhi ki sab KE liye.
Bua,fufa,Vijay,Diya,Ami,sekhar,Karan,Riya,sunny,ruhi,Sana,rishi. Sab KE liye kuch na kuch kharida hi
tha. And Radha ke liye bhi mene ek gold pendent kharid liya.jo uske liye surprise tha and Bhai and
aarav ke liye bhi Mene ek ek bracelet kharid liya.mens Wala. And sham Tak hum log ghume and raat
ko dinner Karne hotel me gaye. And waha se seedhe Ghar aa Gaye. Kafi thak Gaye the to hum log
seedhe so Gaye. …….

Next morning……. Me utha and fresh hua and thoda tehalne KE liye Bahar nikal gaya. As a jogging ke
liye. Baha bahut se gore and kuch Indian bhi the sab apni sehat banane ke liye jogging and yoga
bagera Kar rahe the.me bhi baha per ek park me Chala gaya and usi ke chakkar katne laga. Karib 1
ghante Tak me dodta hi Raha aaram aaram se. Fir thoda rest kiya and thodi bahut warm-up karne laga.
Bahi per ek ladki Mujhe kafi der se ghoor rahi thi. Mene uape jyada dhyan nhi diya. Lekin bo ektak
Mujhe dekhe ja rahi thi. Jisse Mujhe kafi uncomfortable mehsoos hua. To me baha SE bapis aa gaya
apne Ghar. Jaha sab log uth chuke the. And Radha breakfast bana rahi thi.me apne kamre me Chala
gaya and badiya nahaya or ready hoke neeche aa gaya. Jab Tak nasta bhi lag chuka tha Mene sab ko
morning wish kiya and sabne Mujhe reply diya. And hum log nasta karne lage. Tabhi Bhai bole.

Bhai- yaar Surya ab aage Kya karna hai. Ye to Bata.

Main- Bhai sab SE pehle to us Prakash ko dhudna hai to aarav beta abhi naste KE baad se hi lagjao
kaam per uske bare me jitni bhi info mile nikal lo. And jab Prakash mil jayega to fir Rana ka no.
Lagauga kyuki ab me uske kuch karne ka wait nhi karne wala.ab seedha us per aattack karuga. And
usko pataal SE bhi dhood Kar nikal lunga.abhi bus yahi do kaam hai. Iske baad aage ka plan
banaoga.ki Kya karna hai.

Bhai- sahi hai. Prakash ke Milne KE baad us Rana ka no. Lagana jaruri hai. Uske kuch karne ka wait
ab karna bebakufi hogi hamari.

Radha- sahi kaha aapne

Aarav-me bhi sehmat hu àap logo se. Khair me aaj hi Prakash se releted sari jaankari nikal Leta hu.

Main- badiya hai. Lag jao kaam per. Or shuruwat karna jab Papa yaha the to us waqt England me kitne
Prakash ghom rahe the. Isse.

Uske baad humara nasta finish hua and aarav lag gaya apne laptop per. Usne sari Jade khod Dali.
Usne bataya ki 1990 se 2009 Tak karib 20 Prakash England me the. Fir usne hamari company ki
website ko hack kiya and usme jitni bhi jaankari thi sari nikaal li uski ek photo bhi hame mil chuki thi.
And usko dekh Kar koi nhi keh sakta ki ye itna bada kamina niklega.bahut hi sarif sakl ka aadmi
tha…….

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 40

Aarav- Bhai koi bhi lead nhi mil rahi hai. Yaar pata nhi kinda bhi hai ya nhi. Kuch idea to do ki kya
Karu..

Main- yaar ek kaam Kar hamari company band hone ke baad 3-4 saal ke andar kitni company khuli hai.
Or khaskr isi field me. Ye pata Kar.

Fir aarav lag Gaya kaam per. Karib 10 min. Baad

Aarav- Bhai karib 3 company khuli hai. Medicine ki field me.

Main- achha inke owner ki photos ko scan karo or prakash ki photo se match karo… agar isne apna
chehra bhi badla hoga. Tab bhi iski aankhe jaroor kuch had Tak match hongi.

Aarav- kamaal idea hai Bhai. Abhi karta hu.

Uske baad usne scanning chalu ki and kuch der baad.

Aarav- Bhai Baki to kisi ka nhi lekin ek ki 75% match ho rahi hai. Iski aankhe sayad yahi apna sikar…

Main- ek kaam kr usko ek sms bhej de and agar bahi hai confirm ho to usko khi Milne ke liye bula Le.

Aarav-. Ok bhai abhi karta hu.

Uske baad aarav ne usko ek sms bhej diya and ab ham wait Karne lage. Ki koi response aaye baha se.

Or karib 30 min. Me hamara shak sahi nikal Gaya. Kyuki uska aisa reply aaya ki ham sab me khusi ki
lehar daud gayi..

Fir aarav ne usko Milne ke liye aaj sham ko 5 baje ka time de diya.

Main- Bhai usse Milne aap jaoge. Or agar nakli hoga to aapko nhi pehchanega. Lekin agar asli prakash
hoga to aapko turant pehchan lega.

Bhai- thik hai. Aisa hi karte hai..

Uske baad ham log time ka wait Karne lage. Hamne sab planning Karli. Yahi sab me hame 4 baj gye.

Main- aarav tune kaha bulaya hai use.

Aarav- Bhai Thames ke kinare ek restaurant me bulaya hai.

Main- thik hi. Bhai aap aage rahoge. Ham aapke aas pass hi rahege. Agar kahi koi gadbad lagegi to
ham uspe Nazar banaye rakhenge. Or aarav tum koi transmitter de do. Jisse hame unki bate sunai deti
rahegi.

Uske baad aarav ne bhai ko ek transmitter Diya or hamne use check Kiya and nikal pade apni jagah
per. Karib 45 min me ham bha pahuche Gaye and ek dusri table per baith Kar uska intjaar Karne lage.
Or Bhai kisi dusri table per baith Gaye. Karib 5 bje bo baha hame dikha.

Main- vo aa raha hai. Aap ready ho jao.

Bo bha pahucha or yaha baha dekhne laga. Tabhi Bhai ne use hath dikha Kar apne pass bulaya. Vo
baha Gaya and jab usne Bhai ko gour se dekha to jaisa hamne Socha tha uska reaction bilkul baisa hi
tha.

Prakash- Jay tum jinda ho. Magar kaise or tum to kafi jawaan lag rahe ho.ye kaise sambhav hai.

Bhai- ye sab tumhe itni jaldi samaj nhi aayega prakash. Lekin mujhe tumse ye ummid nhi thi. Tumne
Meri sari mehnat per Pani fer Diya. Ye sab kyu Kiya tumne. Agar paise hi chahiye the to mujhse kehte
me tumhe apni sari property de deta.

Prakash- bas karo tum ye Kya bake ja rahe ho. Me bhala tumhe kyu dhoka dunga. Tum mere sabse
jigri dost the. Tumhe dhoka Dene se achha me mar Jana pasand karta.

Bhai- to tumne fir kyu Meri mehnat se banai company or Mera naam dono kyu kharab Kar diya. Or
tumne mere pore parivar ko bhi nhi chhoda. Tumhe isi waqt maarne ka Dil Kar raha hai Mera.

Prakash- tum mujhe abhi ke abhi maar do lekin ye ganda iljam mat lagao mujh per. Me ye sab seh nhi
paoga. Or dusri baat tum Jay nhi ho. Jaldi batao tum Kon ho nhi to sari jindgi yaha ki jail me chakki
pisoge.

Bhai- wah Bhai wah. 100 chuhe kha Kar billi haj ko chali. Bulao police ko. Mere sath tum bhi jaoge. Usi
jail me. Ye yaad rakhna. Mujhe jyada mehnat nhi karni padegi tumhe praksh sabit Karne me. Samjhe.

Prakash- ab to ye confirm ho gyaa ki tum Jay nhi ho. Isliye jldi bato ki Kon ho or kya chahte ho. Verna
tumhare liye thik nhi hoga.kyuki Jay sab janta tha ki aage Kya hone Wala hai. Or kaise haalat aane
wale hai.

Bhai- kya jnte the vo batao mujhe.

Prakash- pehle tum batao ki Kon ho tum. Or me tumhe ye sab kyu batao.

Bhai- me veer hu. Jay Pratap ka beta. Ab agar tumne jaldi hi batana suru nhi Kiya to yahi Thames me
tumhari lash tairti najar aayegi sab ko.

Prakash- me kaise maan lu.

Fir Bhai ne apna passport dikhaya. Tab use yakin hua.

Prakash- tum Sach me veer hi hona. Dekho agar ye sab jhoot hua to thik nhi hoga.

Bhai- me Sach keh raha hu. Or aapko yakin ho ya na ho isse mujhe koi dark nhi padne Wala. Sach to
me aaj nhi to Kal jaan hi lunga. Lekin aap apni fikar keejiye. Me aapka Kya hars Karne Wala hu. Agar
aapne mujhe Sach nhi bataya to.

Prakash- Kya tum akele hi Bache ho ya or koi bhi hai.

Bhai- me or Mera Bhai dono hi jinda hai.

Prakash- Kya surya jinda hai. Mujhe usse Milne hai. Mujhe use dekhna hai.

Bhai- vo abhi yaha nhi hai. Vo India me hai. Or yakin maniye. Vo mujhse jyada khatarnak hai. Or agar
use ye baate pata chali to pata nhi Kya karega vo. Isliye mujhe aap pori sachhai bataiye. Yahi aapke
liye theek rahega.

Prakash- thik hai me tumhe vo sab batoga Jo mujhe pata hai. Baki pora Sach to keval Jay hi janta tha.
Bhai- thik hai boliye me sun raha hu.

Prakash- yaha nhi tum mere Ghar Chalo bahi me tumhe sab Bata dunga. Yaha khatra ho sakta hai.

Bhai- yaha kaisa khatra ho sakta hai.

Prakash- Meri Bata Mano or Chalo mere sath.

Uske baad Bhai uske sath Jane lage and gadi me baith ke nikal gye. And ham bhi unke peechhe chlne
lge.bhai se ham contact me the. Baha ki sari bate hme sunayi de rahi thi.

To be countinue………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 41

Hum log unke pechhe bane hue the. Karib 30 min. Me vo ek alishan Ghar me andar ghus gaya and
humne gate se kuch doori per hi apni gadi park Kar li.

Main- aarav ISS transmitter ki range to achhi Haina. Werna pata Chala ki andar ki koi bhi baat hame
sunai hi na de..

Aarav- bhai no tension. Ise Mene banaya hai. Ye 10km ka radius cover karti hai. Isliye aap range or
network ki chinta chhod do bus unki bato per focus Karo.

Main- ok.

Hum unki bato ka wait karne lage. Kyuki ab hame kuch dikh to Raha nhi tha. Keval unki bate hi sun
sakte the. Tabhi hame aawaj aayi.

Prakash- Kya loge beta.

Bhai- sach

Prakash- thik hai to suno.

Jay or main clg me mile the thode hi samay me hamari dosti kafi gehri ho gyi thi. Yaha Mera koi Ghar
nhi tha to me hostal me rehta tha. Lekin Jay ne Mujhe apna dost banaya to usne hostal ki jagah Mujhe
uske sath rehne ko offer kiya. Kyuki vo bhi akela rehta tha. Mene bhi uski baat maan li or hum dono
sath me rehne lage. Roj clg jate and saam ko masti karte. Hamari life achhi chal rahi thi. Or isi prakar
hamara CLG bhi end ho gaya. Hum dono ne medical science me PH.D ki thi. Vo ek kusal scientist tha
or uske sath rehke me bhi achha scientist ban gaya tha. Clg KE baad vo Ghar aaya. And jab kuch
mahino baad bo bapis aaya to uski Sadi ho chuki thi vo bhabi ko sath leke aaya tha. Hum sab bahut
kush the. Usne apne sabhi dosto ko bula Kar ek grand party bhi organized ki thi. Fir humne kuch time
Tak ek science lab me ek scientist ko assist kiya jisse hame kafi knowledge mila. Fir jab Maine Jay SE
aage KE bare me pochha to usne bataya ki bo medicine ka business karna chahta hai. Kifayti medicine
bana Kar logo ki bhalai karna chahta tha. Mene uske is faisle ka samman kiya and hum logo ne
medicine banane KE liye bahut sari ayurbed or Bharat ki poranik kitabo ka adhyan kiya. Or usi per
aage kaam karna suru Kar diya hame jaldi hi safalta Milne lagi thi. Humne aayurved or science ko ek
karke medicine banana start kiya. Or unko market me utara. Suru me to kafi problem hui. Lekin jab
unka asar suru hua to Sara England dekhta reh gaya. Kaisi bhi beemari kyu na ho hamari medicine se
record time me theek ho rahi thi. Medicine thi bhi kafi khifayti. Isliye hamari company rato raat famous
hone lagi. Or baki company ko tala lagne laga. Fir humne India me bhi apni ek branch kholi and sath
me lagbhag har chhote bade desh me. Hamari Kam se Kam ek branch to thi hi. Hum sab logo ka bhala
Kar rahe the hamari Company har jagah no.1 ki position per thi. Jisse hamare jalne walo ki list lambi
hoti ja rahi thi. Lekin hame unse koi dar nhi tha. Na hi vo hamara kuch bigaad pa rahe the. Is beech
uske yaha tumhara janm hua. Hum sab kafi kush the. Halaki tumhara janm gaon me hua tha. Kyuki
tumhare dadaji yahi chahte the. Lekin usse hame Kya. Tumhara janm yaha ho ya baha rahoge to
hamare sath hi. Aise hi hamari life maje se Kat rahi thi. Karib 3 Saal baad Mujhe Jay ne bato KE
dauran banaya ki vo ek aisi dawai bana Raha hai. Jo insaan ko kabhi beemar hi nahi hone degi. Matlab
ki agar ye experiment kamyaab ho jata hai to insaan ko docter ya medicine ki kabhi jarurat hi nhi hogi.
Or insan khud me itna saksham ho jayega ki pochho hi mat. Ek tarah se kahe to super human banane
ki dawai bana Raha tha vo. Mujhe ye vichar kafi interesting laga. Lekin agar doctor or medicine ki kisi
ko jarurat hi nhi hogi to fir hamari dawai kon kharidega. Mene usko ye bola to usne kaha ki ye agar ban
gayi to bese bhi kabhi tumhe kaam karne ki jarurat hi nahi hogi.kyuki ye dawai ek gold mine hogi Jo
agar ham saste se saste Damo me bhi bechege to bhi ham itne Ameer ho jayenge ki Paisa ginne ka
time nhi hoga hamare pass.or fir un paiso se apan koi or business suru Kar lenge.mujhe ye baat bahut
sahi lagi. Fir usne mujhe bola ki ye baat abhi raaj hi rahe to behtar hai. Warna agar ye baat Bahar aayi
to pata nhi Kya hoga. Isliye ye jab Tak ban nhi jati. Tab Tak isko raaj hi rakhna. Maine usko viswas
dilaya ki ye baat mere seene me dafan hi rahegi.maine usse pochha ki lagbhag jab Tak ye medicine
complete ho jayegi.to usne mujhe 2 Saal ka time bataya.or fir bo din raat usko banane me lag gaya. Me
uski madad karna chahta tha lekin fir company ko sambhalne Wala koi nhi tha. To usne mujhe isse
door hi rakha.karib 2 Saal baad me usse Milne gaya Ghar per to bhabi se pata Chala ki bo kahi Bahar
gaya hai kuch dino me aa jayega. To Mene fir us per jyada dhyan nhi diya karib 20 dino ke baad bo
office aaya and Maine usko dekha to uski sakal utri hui thi. Mene usse pochha ki Kya hua to usne
bataya ki uska experiment baar baar fail ho Raha hai. ISS liye usne is file ko band Kar diya hai.mene
usko Meri help ki baat kahi to usne kaha ki ab koi fayeda nhi hai kyuki Mene gusse me usse releted
sare documents Jala diye hai. Jisse Mujhe kafi dhakka laga. Ki usne apni salo ki mehnat ko aag ke
hawale Kar diya. Lekin. Ab kiya Kya ja sakta tha. Fir kuch mahine or beete. Lekin in mahino me bo
bahut jyada tension me rehta tha. Mene kai baar pochhne ki kosis ki lekin usne nhi bataya. Or Mujhe
bhi

Laga ki sayad uska experiment safal nhi hua isi wajah se bo thoda tension me hai. Lekin isi dauran
khabar mili ki bhabi dobara se pregnant hui hai. Jisse hum sab me fir se khusi ki lahar doud padi. Or
kuch samay baad Surya ka janm hua. Or uske baad bo gaon Chala gaya. Jaha se bo teeno hi bapis.
Unke sath tum nhi the. Mere pochhne per usne bataya ki dadaji ne tumhe bahi rakh liya hai. Khair ab
hamare pass khelne KE liye Surya aa gaya. Tha.tumhari yaad aati thi lekin Surya usko poora Kar deta
tha. Dheere dheere samay gujarta ja Raha tha lekin Jay ki tension me koi kami nahi aayi Ulta uski
tension samay KE sath badti ja rahi thi.tang aa Kar Maine ek baar use apni dosti ki kasam dekar
pochha to usne bataya ki.

Yaar kuch gadbad ho gyi hai. Pata nhi kaise kuch mafia balo ko khabar lag gyi hai ki Mene koi aisi
medicine banai hai jisse hum super human bana sakte hai. Vo log Mujhe baar baar paresan Kar rahe
hai. Maine unko Kai baar bol diya hai ki Mera experiment safal nhi hua hai lekin vo log manne ko ready
hi nhi hai. Unhone PAYAL ko nuksaan pahuchane ki bhi kosis ki hai 1-2 baar. Or Maine gusse me aakar
unke na Jane kitne hi aadmiyo ko mout KE ghat utar diya hai. Lekin vo log nhi maan rahe hai.bo
mujhse us medicine ko maang rahe hai Jo mere pass hai hi nhi. Or agar hoti bhi to me mar jata lekin
unko nhi deta. Isliye yaar Mujhe apni nahi balki apne pariwar ki chinta ho rahi hai. Kyuki vo mera past
future sab kuch jaante hai.kahi vo log mere pariwar ko kuch na Kar de bus isi tension me yaha SE baha
ghoom Raha hu.mere hath aate bhi nhi hai sale. Mene un Tak pahuchne ki bahut kosis ki lekin sale
mere samne nhi aa rahe. Or agar aa gye to fir bo jinda nhi bachne wale. Sayad bo log ISS baat ko
jante hai isliye Meri peeth peechhe waar Kar rahe hai Taki me toot jao.bus yahi tension Mujhe khai ja
rahi hai.

Maine jab uski baat suni to me to sann reh gaya. Ki kaise kisi ko pata chal sakti hai ye baat. Mere or
Jay ke alawa ye baat sayad koi nhi jaanta tha. Ya fir kahi kisi ne hamari bate sun li ho ye bhi ho sakta
tha. Ha yahi hua hoga kisi ne hamari bate sun li hogi yaha office me or Chand paiso KE liye ye baat un
Tak pahuchai hogi. Jis baat per jay bhi sehamt tha. Hamne kafi kosis ki. Ki ye sab SE hamara pechha
chhut Jaye lekin kuch fayeda nhi hua. Bo log kuch dino Tak shant rehte and fir suru ho jate. Or Kai baar
unke hamlo ko Jay ne nakam kiya tha. Aise hi Surya ke 8be janmdin per bo sab gaon Gaye. Hue the.
Lekin agle hi din baha SE Jo khabar aayi. Use sun Kar to me jaise koma Chala gaya. Mujhe pata Chala
ki gaon me Jay or uska poora pariwar aag me jal gaya.sab kuch khatam ho gaya.tha. Mujhe yakin tha
ki ho na ho ye kaam unhi logo ka hoga. Sayad bo Jay ko na marna chahte ho lekin ab bo bhi nhi Raha
tha. Jisse unke safe armano per Pani to fir hi gaya tha. Fir kuch time baad Jay ke bakeel ne will padi
jisme sab kuch uske Beto KE naam tha lekin ab bo bhi nhi rahe the to sab kuch mere naam ho gaya
tha. Jise Maine swikar kiya and company ko bese hi chalane laga jaisi pehle chal rahi thi.karib 6
mahine hi beete honge ki Mujhe unhi mafia balo KE thread aane lage the. Vo mujhse kehte the ki tum
jante hi hoge ki usne vo medicine kaha rakhi hui hai. Mujhe besumar Paisa dene ko bhi ready the lekin
Mene unko bahi bataya ki bo sab kabhi ban hi nhi paya. Lekin unko bhi Meri baat per yakin nhi aaya or
vo log Mujhe todne ki kosis karne lage. Halaki Mera koi apna tha hi nhi to unhone vo nakli medicine
wali chal chali. Taki me jail jao ya fir unke kabje me ho jao. Fir vo log Mujhe torcher Kare. Lekin jab
Mujhe ye sab pata Chala to Mene foran hi yaha se gayab ho gaya.or kisi dusri country me Jake apni
plastic surgery karwa li. Taki koi bhi Mujhe pehchan na sake.or hua bhi bahi. Aaj Tak Mujhe koi bhi
pehchan nhi paya. Fir Maine bapis aake ek dusri company suru ki tumhare or Surya ke naam per. And
usme bhi me bahi medicine banane laga. Or logo ki bhalai karne laga.bus yahi thi Kahani tumhare
parents ki.

Lekin tumne Mujhe pehchana kaise.

Bhai- aapki aankho ne aapko pakadba diya. Aapne cehra bhale hi badal diya ho lekin aapki aankhe nhi
badli. Lekin ye aapne kiski identity li hai.

Prakash- mera ek dost tha India me uski kuch time pehle death ho gyi thi. India me. Me uske antim
sanskaar me bhi gaya tha. Usi ki identity Mene le li thi baad me.

Bhai- ab Mujhe aap ye bataiye ki vo kon SE mafia ke log the Jo Papa KE pechhe pade the. Unko
dhood dhood Kar maruga me. Khud apne hatho se.

Prakash- dekho beta Jo ho Chuka hai use bhool jao. Abhi tumhare samne pori jindgi padi hai.unko tum
maar bhi doge tab bhi Jay and PAYAL bhabi bapis nhi aane wale. Or ye tumhare liya achhi khabar hai
ki unlogo ko tumhare jinda hona ka pata nhi hai. Warna vo log ab Tak tumhare pechhe pad Gaye. Hote.
So apni life ko injoy Karo or in sab bato ko bhool jao.or Surya ka khayal rakho.abhi vo sayad 18 Saal ka
hi hua hoga to usko abhi tumhari sabse jyada jarurat hogi. Isliye tum uska dhyan rakho. Or baki bato ko
apne dimaag SE nikal do……

To be continued……….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 42

Bhai- uncle me chah Kar bhi nhi bhool sakta. Me kaise bhool jao ki unhone mere pore pariwar ko
khatam Kar diya. Dada,Dadi,Papa,mummy,chacha,Chachi,Yash. Or pata nhi kon kon log the baha per.
Sab ko khatam Kar diya unhone. Me ye sab kabhi nhi bhool paoga. Maine ye manjar apni aankho se
dekha hai. Mere Kano me aaj bhi un sab ki chekhe sunai deti hai. Ab agar Mene unsab begunah logo ki
mout ka REVENGE nhi liya na to me apne Papa se kabhi aankhe nhiila paoga. Isliye aap please Mujhe
batay ki bo aakhir kon SE mafia wale the.

Prakash- beta Mera FARZ tha tumhe samjhana so Mene samjha diya. Or rahi baat unke naam ki to vo
total 4 group hai Jo ek sath kaam karte hai.

1 THE CHECHEN GROUP.

2 THE MS-13 GROUP.

3 THE YAKUZA GROUP.

AND THE LAST ONE IS

4 THE WOLF PACKS GROUP.

beta ye Charo kafi organized group hai. Kafi secrately apne kaam ko anjam dete hai.ye kaam karke
chale jayenge or kisi ko pata bhi nhi chalega. Isliye jitna ho sake apne aankh kaan khule rakhna. Kyuki
ab tum WORLD MAFIA SE takrane bale ho. Or Mera to ab bhi yahi maanna hai ki tum insab se door hi
raho baki tumhari marzi.bus apne AAP ko or apne Bhai ko surakshit rakhna.or kisi bhi samay Meri
jarurat pade to Mujhe foran khabar karna. Mujhse Jo ban padega me karuga.kyuki REVANGE to Mujhe
bhi Lena hai unse. Lekin me utna saksham nhi hu. Isliye apna khayal rakhna.

Ab aao or khana khalo. Raat ho gyi hai.

Bhai- nhi uncle Mujhe abhi bhook nhi hai. And thanks for the information. And me aapse wada karta hu
ki jald hi insab ka kaam khatam karke aapse jarur Milne aaoga.or Surya ko bhi apne sath laoga. Achha
ab chalta hu me.

Fir Bhai usko byy bol Kar Bahar aa gye and unhone ek driver ko bhej diya tha Bhai ko chhodne KE
liye.or hum bhi unke pechhe pechhe chalne lage the. Hum sab bilkull chup the aarav laptop me laga
hua tha. Thodi der me Bhai Ghar pahuch Gaye and unke pechhe pechhe hum bhi pahuch gaye.hamne
gadi ko park kiya and Ghar KE andar aaye. To dekha ki Bhai kuch soch rahe the.

Me unke pass ja Kar baitha and baki sab bhi baith gye.

Main- Bhai ab Kya karna chahiye hame. Meri to kuch bhi samaj nhi aa Raha hai.

Bhai- bahi soch Raha hu me chhote.ki Kya karna chahiye.

Achha Mera ek doubt hai. Kya aisa ho sakta hai ki Rana inhi mese kisi group ke liye kaam karta ho. Or
vo Khanna bhi keh Raha tha ki. Usko kisi boss ka call aaya tha Taki bo tujhe dhood sake. To Kya unko
ye khabar ho chuki hai ki hum log jinda hai. Lekin kaise.

Main- bahi to Bhai. Aapki ye theory bilkull sahi ho sakti hai ki Rana inhi mese kisi group ka aadmi ho.
Lekin mere bhi yahi samaj nhi aa Raha ki kaise kisi ko ye lata Chala ki hum jinda hai.how. Mujhe lagta
hai ki kuch to abhi bhi hai Jo humse chhipa hua hai ya jispe abhi Tak hamari najar nhi padi hai.

Bhai- bilkul aisa ho sakta hai. Kuch ki jagah koi bolo. Ki koi to aisa hai Jo hamare beech me hai or
hamse chhipa hua hai. Kisi ko kaise hamari info hath lag sakti hai. Ye baat bus kuch hi log jaante
hai.jaise ki.

Bua,fufa,Radha,tum,main,aarav, Vijay,sunny,ruhi,Sana,rishi,comm, Raj,and hamare kuch bafadaar log

Jo dadaji ke time se hamare sath bane hue hai.

Main- bhai isme ek naam or Jud sakta hai.

Bhai- kiska.

Main- main confirm to nhi hu lekin Mujhe lagta hai ki hamari info sayad usi me leak ki hai. Or uska
naam hai.ROHIT KE DAD YANI AAJ SE 2 SAAL PEHLE KA MLA.

RAGHUVEER JADHAV.

BHAI- ye kaise keh sakte ho tum isne Kya kiya hai.

Main- bhai aaj se 2 Saal pehle uske bete Rohit ne Radha ka rape Karne ki kosis ki thi jiske badle Mene
uski bahut dhulai ki thi and usko police me pakadba diya tha. Or jab ye baat fufa ko pata chali to
unhone highcommon se keh KE uska pad chhin liya tha and uske bete ko 4 Saal ki saja bhi hui hai Jo
vo abhi bhi kaat Raha hai. Sayad isi baat ka badla lene KE liye usne kuch aise logo se sampark kiya
ho. Jo Papa ko sayad jante ho. Or jab unhe pata Chala hoga ki Jay Pratap ke beta jinda hai. Tabhi
unhone mere peechhe aadmi laga diye honge. Kyuki ye sab abhi kuch time se hi suru hua hai. Sayad
us MLA ko itna time hamari jaankari ikaththa karne me lagi ho.or jab use sab kuch pata chal gaya ho to
usne unhi logo se sampark kiya ho.jisse uska badla liya ja sake.

Meri bate sun Kar teeno Meri taraf muh fade dekh rahe the.

Main- are apna muh to band karlo nahi to makkhi ghus jayegi andar.

Jisse unhe kuch hosh sa aaya. Or fir Bhai bole.

Bhai- yaar tu hai Kya sale tune aise sab Bata diya ki jaise sab Tere samne hi hua ho.

Aarav- yakinan Bhai tu hai Kya ye Bata hum logo ko.jo tu sabka anuman itna correctly laga Leta hai.

Radha- Bhai you are tha best.

Main- thankyou everyone. Lekin Maine keval ek aasanka jahir ki hai Jo galat bhi ho sakti hai so kaam
per dhyan do.

Bhai- mujhe Teri ye aasanka bikul sahi lag rahi hai. Kyuki baki sab per hum aankh band karke bhi
biswas Kar sakte hai.to Mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai ki is info ko leak karne KE pechhe us sale
RAGHUVEER ka hi hath hai.baki jab uske samne me baithuga na tu Sach apne AAP Bahar aayega.

Aarav lag ja kaam pe.

Aarav- Bhai aap ye Kam kisi or ko de do mujhe abhi or bhi kaam Karne hai. Aap rishi ko bolo bo ye
kaam aaram se Kar lega.

Main- ye bhi thik hai. Tu apna kaam Kar me usko Bolta hu.

Fir maine rishi ko call Kiya and usko RAghuveer ka pata lagane ka bola and usko jitni bhi detail chahiye
thi vo Maine aarav se leke de di. And vo next day jne ka bolne laga jis per Maine usko ok Kar diya.

Uske baad Maine araav ki taraf dikha and usko pochha…..

To aarav Miya abhi Tak tumne un gangs ke bare me kuch to pata laga hi liya hoga to suru ho jao.

Aarav- bhai aapne theek andaja lagaya. Me tab se inhi ko khojne me laga hua hu.to suru karte hai.

1 THE CHECHEN GROUP---

BHAI ye group Moscow se operate karta hai. Iska nirmaan 1980 me kisi NICOLE SULEMANOVE ne ki
thi. Inhone suruat tax chori se ki thi and dheere dheere inhone apne group ko murder,money
loundring,weapon dealing,cyber crime, extortion and human trafficking. Ye sabhi crime me involve hote
Gaye or aaj ye world ki top most wanted crime group hai. Iske dusmani sabse jyada Russian mafia se
hai.

2 THE MS-13 GROUP-----

Bhai ye group bhi lagbhag 1980 me hi bana tha iska nirmaan kisne kiya tha ye to pata nahi lekin is
gang ko iski krorta ke liye Jana jata hai. Iske bare me FBI ki report kehti hai iske pore world me lagbhag
50000 SE jyada aadmi hai. Or lagbhag 10000 to keval USA me hi hai. Ye group USA se hi operate
karta hai. Iske main business hai. Drugs,human trafficking,weapon dealing, brutally muder
karna,ladkiyo SE dhanda karwana,and kidnaping. Ye group sare galat kaam karta hai. Lekin ye group
kabhi chhipkar waar nhi karta hai.ise Jo karna hota hai ye khuleaam karta hai. Uske bare me 2 bate
bahut jyada chalti hai.

1. iske sabhi log Jo isko join karte hai. Un sabhi ke poore sarir per tarah tarah ke tattoo hote hai. Jisme
inke group ka naam bhi chhapa hua hota hai.

2. inki ye khass aadat hai. Ki agar inse kisi ne panga liya to ye log usko to marte hi hai lekin uske sath
uske poore pariwar ko bhi maar dalte hai. Vo bhi bahut buri tarah. Ye log na to kisi ki age dekhte hai na
kuch sab ko khatam Kar dete hai Jo bhi inke khilaf hota hai.
3 THE YAKUZA GROUP------

Bhai ye group ko bole to sab SE purana group hai. Iski nirmaan sayad 1970 me hua tha. Tab se ye
group kaam Kar Raha hai.aisa koi crime nahi Jo inhone na kiya ho. And aisa koi criminal business nahi
Jo ye log na karte ho. Ye sabhi galat dhande karte hai. Ye group jaisa ki iske naam se hi lagta hai.
Japan se operate karta hai. Isme bhi lagbhag 40000 log Jude hue hai. Or iske bhi sabhi logo ke sir SE
lekar paav Tak lagbhag har hisse me tattoo bana hua hota hai even inke private parts me bhi.

4 THE WOLF PACS GROUP------

Bhai ye group bole to sabhi group ka baap bol lo ise. Iska nirmaan lagbhag 1960 me hua tha. And isko
to dunia per raaj karne KE hisab se banaya gaya hai. Jitne bhi group isse takrate hai bo lagbhag 1 Saal
KE andar hi khatam ho gaye. Or unka koi bajood bhi nahi mila.iske pass lagbhag 200000 SE bhi jyada
logo ki gang hai. Or iske sabhi log tagde fighter hai. Iske Ander hi aaj ki date me jitni bhi gangs active
hai. Vo sab isi KE under kaam karti hai. Iska motto saaf hai. Ya to humse hath Mila lo ya fir hum tumhe
hamesha KE liye saaf Kar denge.iske logo ki koi pehchan nhi hai. Iske log kahi bhi ho sakte hai. Infact
sayad hamne bhi kabhi na kabhi inke liye kaam kiya ho sakta hai. Ye group sabse jyada organized hai.
Iska base kaha hai kisi ko nahi pata. Or iske log kon hai ye bhi kisi ko nhi pata.ye apne kaam ko itni
safai se karte hai ki kuch pata hi nhi chalta. Ki kon Kar gaya ye sab. Iska keval naam hi kafi hai sab KE
liye.

Bus Bhai isse jyada kisi KE bare me jaankari nhi mili. Ye jaankari Mene CIA,FBI,MI-6,RAW in tamam
secrate agencies KE servar me ghus KE khud ikatha ki hai.or kuch jaankari Mene apni taraf SE nikali
hai. Jitni jaankari Mene aapko di hai utni aaj ki date me kisi bhi country ki secrate service agencies KE
pass bhi nhi hogi.or agar ye baat unko pata chal gayi to aaj ke aaj hum sab ko Kam se Kam 50 Saal ki
jail ho jayegi. Ab aage Kya karna hai ye aap Tay Karo.

Jab humne uske muh se sare group ki jaankari suni to hamara to dimag hi Hil gaya.ki yaar Matlab Kya
hai ye sab world mafia. SE takkar Lena pata nhi hame kitna bhari padne Wala tha.or ye world ki secrate
agencies ki naak ke neeche panap Gaye or kisi ko koi khabar hi nahi hai.

Fir Maine kuch socha and fir bola

Main- me yaar Kya kahu ye sab hai Kya. Matlab seriously. Ye world ki top most powerful agencies hai
or inke pass koi info hi nahi hai kaam ki.

Khair ye sab chhodo hamara sabse pehla Target hoga ya to Chechen ya fir Yakuza. Or fir iske baad
ms-13 and tha last one is wolf packs. So aap log bolo kuch.

Bhai- yaar shuruwat Yakuza SE karte hai. Kyuki uske bando ko hum pehchan sakte hai. Salo ke har
hisso per tattoo hote hai. Then uske baad is Chechen ki chain khichenge. Or hum jab Yakuza ko
khatam Kar denge tab in sab ke hosh udd jayenge. Kuch log ise wolf packs ka kaam bhi kahenge lekin
unko pata hoga ki ab koi aa gaya hai Jo Inka shikaar karne laga hai. Or usi me ye log koi aisi galti
karenge. Jisse hame fayda ho.

Main- bilkul isiliye to Mene undono ka naam suggest kiya tha. Ab hame pehle karna ye hai ki secrately
inke main base ka pata karna hai. And sath me inke jitne bhi log hame jaha bhi mile unko bahi per
khatam karte Jana hai. Jese jese hum Inka business ampire khatam karenge ye log or khul Kar hamare
samne aayenge or hum milkar Inka shikaar karenge. Kyu Kya bolte ho. Lekin ye kaam karne KE liye
hum apni asli identity ko jahir nhi hone de sakte isliye hame bhi ek group banana hoga and uska bhi koi
naam rakhna hoga. Taki hamare group ka naam un Tak pahuchne na ki hamara asli naam. Kyuki agar
aisa hua to fir hum sab mese koi bhi surakshit nhi bachega.

Bhai- sahi keh rahe ho tum. Sabse pehle hame apna ek group banana hoga then uska naam Karan
and fir hoga mission suru.lekin hum koi bhi bahiri aadmi per bharosa nhi Kar sakte isliye hum abhi jitne
bhi log hai. Utne hi us group me rahenge. Kyuki jyada log jyada kamjoriya.isliye hame ye kaam akele hi
karna hoga. Lekin group ka naam aisa hona chahiye ki sabko lage ki ye kisi akele aadmi ka kaam nahi
hai.

Radha- bilkul sahi kaha aapne Bhai. Kyuki logo ke Marne se sayad oro ko Fark na pade lekin hame
jarur bahut Fark padega. Isliye hum 8 logo ko hi ye kaam karna hoga.baki hum kisi per na to viswas
Kar sakte hai or nahi kisi ko apne sath rakh Kar uski jaan ko khatra ban sakte hai.

Main- sahi hai yahi karte hai. Pehle Ghar bapis jate hai and fir sab mil Kar koi badiya plan banate hai
tab Tak sayad sunny or rishi bhi apne kaam me safal ho Jaye.

Bhai- sahi hai. Ok to hum perso chalte hai India bapis. Tab Tak yaha ki Jo bhi hamari properties hai
unko Jara me sahi kardu. Fir chalte hai.

Sab ne ok bola and ab thodi bhook bhi lagne lagi thi to humne pizza order diya and kha Kar so Gaye.

To be continued………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 43

Next morning….

Main utha and fresh Hoke fir Chala gaya jogging per. Bahi park me Jake fir se chakkar lagane laga
karib 1 ghante Tak chakkar lagata Raha. Fir bahi thoda rest kiya and fir thoda warmup exercise karne
laga. Tabhi Meri najar fir us ladki per Jo Mujhe aaj bhi ghoor rahi thi.lekin Maine usko fir se ignore
kiya.and apni exercise ko continue kiya.jab Meri exercise pori hui to me fir baith gaya and aas pas
dekhne laga. Or jab Meri najar us ladki per padi to vo abhi bhi Mujhe ghoor rahi thi. To me uth Kar
seedha us ke pass Chala gaya. Mujhe ghoorne ki bajah jaan Kar. Me uske pass gaya.

Main- hello Miss me 2 din se dekh Raha hu. Aap mujhe kyu ghoor rahi hai. Kya me bajah jaan sakta
hu.

Ladki- ji kon hai aap Kya mujhse baat Kar rahe hai.

Main- ji aap hi SE baat Kar Raha hu. Aap mujhe kyu ghoor rahi hai.

Is per bo jor se hasne lagi.

Jisse Mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaya ki Maine aisa Kya keh diya ki ye hasne lagi.

Main- hello Miss Mene koi joke nhi mara hai Jo AAP has rahi hai.

Ladki- joke hi to hai. Bhala ek blind ladki kisi ko Kya ghoregi.

Ye sun ke me sann reh gaya. Ye blind hai Yani andhi

Main-. Kya aap blind hai bakai

Mene check karne KE liye uski aankho KE samne apni ungli ko ghumane laga lekin usne koi respond
nhi kiya jisse Mujhe poora confirm ho gaya ki ye bakai me blind hai.

Ladki- ji ha me blind hu yahi pass me rehti hu. Roj yaha aati hu thodi fresh air ko lene KE liye. Lekin
aapko aisa kyu laga ki me aapko ghoor rahi hu.

Main- i m sorry miss vo Kya hai Kal jab me yaha apni exercise Kar Raha tha tab aap Meri taraf ek Tak
dekh rahi thi or same aaj bhi bahi hua aap ek Tak Meri or hi dekhe ja rahi thi. Is liye Mujhe laga ki aap
mujhe kyu ghoor rahi hai to aaj apse pochhne aa gaya. Lekin Mujhe bakai nhi pata tha ki aap blind hai.
So sorry again.

Ladki- koi baat nhi AAP ki tarah Kai logo ko ye galat fahmi ho jati hai ki me unko ghoor rahi ho. So it's
ok and sorry too ki aapko Meri bajah se Jo takleef hui.

Main- are please aap sorry mat kahiye. Isme AAP ki galti. Sab kuch Mera hi kusoor hai Jo Mene hi
galat samaj liye. Is liye sorry again. And ab Mujhe fir se sorry mat kehna.

Ladki- thik hai nhi kehti. Achha ab Mujhe Jana hoga. So but

Main- aap akele chali jaogi. Matlab agar aapko koi problem na ho to main aapko chhod sakta hu.

Ladki- ji me roj akele hi aati hu and akele hi chali jati hoo. So aap tension mat leejiye. Me chali jaogi.

Main- fir bhi Mujhe achha nhi lagega isliye chaliye me aapko chhod deta hu and isi bahane aapse kuch
bate or ho jayegi.

Ladki- kya line maar rahe ho. Pehle hi Bata du yaha per aapki daal nhi galne Bali.

Main- khair me aapko line nhi maar Raha hu. Lekin agar Maru bhi to bhi koi Gam nhi hai. Kyuki you are
so beautiful and cute. And your eyes are very beautiful. And your voice are just amazing. Ji karta hai
aapko sunta hi rahu. So agar me line maruga bhi to isme Mujhe to koi ghata najar nhi aata hai.lekin
aapne ye kyu kaha ki yaha Meri daal nhi galne Bali. Kya aap kisi se committed hai.

Ladki- ji nhi hu. Lekin Mujhe in sab me viswas nhi hai. Isliye kaha and aap Meri tarif Kar mere uper line
bhi mare ja rahe hai and uspe Mana bhi Kar rahe hai.

Main- ji vo to aapko dekhkar hi nikal gyi bate. Lekin aapko bhi me Bata du ki me bhi kisi se committed
hu so you are safe from me.

Ladki- ya sukur hai bhagwan ka. Nhi to sab koi bas in sab ka intejaar hi karta hai ki me kab suru ho
ispe try karne KE liye.

Main- that's true. Kyuki aap ho hi itni beautiful ki koi aapko dekh ke khud ko rok hi pata hoga Meri tarah.

Ladki-. Aap fir suru ho gaye.please.

Main- ok ab nhi bolunga.lekin AAP pehli ladki hongi Jo khud ki tarif nhi sunna chahti hai.

Ladki- pehli bhi or sayad aakhiri bhi.

Main- ok achha ye batay ki Kya aapne Inka ilaaj karane ke bare me nhi socha Kya.

Ladki- ji Socha hai lekin cost bahut jyada hai and mere pass itne paise nhi hai ki me Inka ilaaj karwa
saku.

Main- or aapke pariwar me kon kon hai Matlab AAP batana chahe to.

Ladki- ji me is dunia me akeli hu Mera apna koi nhi hai.

Main- to fir aapka kharcha bagera kon uthata hai Matlab .

Ladki- ji me khud kaam karti hu. Jo kuch bhi thoda bahut aata hai usse khud ka kharcha me nikal leti
hu.

Main- aap Kya kaam karti hai.

Ladki- ji me ik singar hu and thoda bahut ga leti hu to kabhi kabhi koras me ga leti hu jisse Mera
kharcha nikal aata hai.

Main- Kya bakai Mujhe laga hi tha ki aap ki aawaj itni surili hai sayad AAP singar hi hongi. Kya aap
mujhe kuch ga Kar suna sakti hai.

Ladki- kyu nhi jarur.

Fir usne ek gana gaya. Jo bakai bahut hi Sundar gaya tha usne. Kya surili aawaj thi uski me to Mohit
ho gaya tha uspe.

Maine taliya Baja Kar uska abhibadan kiya

Main- wah aapki aawaj bakai bahut surili hai. Kya kamaal gati hai aap.

Ladki- thanks aapko Mera gana pasand aaya.

Main- ji isme thanks kaisa kalakaar ki tarif to karni hi chahiye. So Mene ki hai aapki tarif. Bese aapke
operation me lagbhag kitna kharcha hona hai.

Ladki- aap jaan Kar Kya karenge. Mujhe kisi se madad ki jarurat nhi hai me apna ilaaj apne paiso se hi
karwaogi.

Main- are to aap apne paise SE hi karwa Lena lekin aap amount to bataiye ki kitna hai.

Ladki- lagbhag 3000 doller.

Main- lagbhag 200000 rupay. Ha

Ladki- ji ha lagbhag utne hi. Bese aapka naam Kya hai aaj pehli waar Maine kisi se itni bate ki hai and
uska naam bhi pata nhi hai Mujhe.

Main- ji Mera naam Surya hai. Or aapka naam Kya hai.

Ladki- ji Mera naam Vidya hai.

Main- bada hi pyara naam hai aapka. Vese me ye keh Raha tha Vidya ji ki kya aisa nhi ho sakta ki abhi
aap mujhse pese leke apna ilaaj karwa le and jab aapke pass paise ho Jaye to aap mujhe louta de.

Vidya- ji aisa me nhi karna chahti ho. Isliye please aap mujhe force mat keejiye.

Main- dekhiye Vidya ji please Mujhe na mat kahiye. Me AAP per koi dawab nhi daal Raha hu balki me
to aapki madad karna chahta hu Taki AAP apni inhi aakhon se is pyari dunia ko dekh sake. So please
Meri baat maan jaiye. Or jab kabhi bhi aapke pass pore 3000 doller ho Jaye to Mujhe jyo ka tyo bapis
kardena. Me unhe bese hi rakh loonga aapse koi sawal nhi karunga.

Vidya- AAP kyu jid Kar rahe hai. Aap maan jaiye

Main- jid me nhi AAP Kar rahi hai or manna aapko hai so aap maniye Meri baat and abhi chaliye us
doctor ke pass Jo apka ilaaj Kar Raha tha. Or vese bhi Meri MAA hamesha kaha karti thi ki beta
hamesha dusro ki madad karna. Jitna ho sake utni karna lekin karna jarur. Or me apni MAA ki baat ko
kabhi nahi talta hu so aapko Meri madad to Leni hi padegi.

Vidya- bahut pyar karte hai AAP apni MAA se. Tabhi to unki sikhai hui bate aapko yaad rehti hai. Bese
bo ISS waqt kaha hai.

Main- ji vo or Papa dono hi is dunia me nahi rahe. Lekin Meri bua hai or unhone bhi Mujhe yahi
sanskaar diye hai ki jis had Tak dusro ki madad Kar sakte ho Karo.

Vidya- i m sorry vo Mujhe maloom nhi tha.

Main- koi baat nhi. Bo sab chhodiye aap Mujhe abhi apne hospital ka naam bataye.

Vidya-. Aap manege nhi. To theek hai me aapki baat maanleti hu lekin agar aapne mujhse paise nhi
liye to me apki di hui inhi aankho ko fod Kar dubara blind ho jaogi. Samjhe.

Main- ji ha me samj gaya ki. Mujhe aapse paise lene hi padege.

Vidya- ji. us hospital ka naam hai city hospital and doctor ka naam hai James Victor.

Fir Maine Google per us hospital ko search kiya and us doctor ka no. Nikala and usko phone kiya.

Main- hello Kya me doctor James Victor SE baat Kar Raha hu.

Victor- ji ha boliye.

Main- hello doctor darashal aapki ek patient hai naam hai Vidya unka sayad aankho ka operation hona
hai.

Victor- one sec. Me check karta hu.

Fir usne thodi der sayad kuch check kiya and fir bola

Victor- ji ha unki aankho KE retina me kuch problem hai unka operation hona bahut jaruri hai.

Main- ji Kya fees lagegi unke operation me.

Victor- ji sab kuch Mila Kar karib 3000 doller lag jayenge.

Main- kya aaj hi unka operation ho sakta hai.

Victor- ha kyu nhi aaj hi unka operation ho jayega.

Main- or Kya is operation KE baad bo pori tarah se dekh payegi Matlab koi or dikkat to nhi ayegi.

Victor- no no koi dikkat nhi ayegi. Is operation KE baad bo pori tarah se dekh sakegi so you don't worry.
Aap bas unhe leke aajaiye.

Main- ok doc aap hame apointment de dijiye hame kitne baje Tak aana hai hum pahuch jayenge.

Victor- ok aap 10 baje Tak AA jaiye hum operation Kar denge.

Main- ok doc and thankyou hum 10 baje Tak pahuch jayenge.

Victor- ok me wait karta hu.

Fir call cut hua and Mene time dekha to abhi 9 baj rahe the Matlab hamare pass 1 ghanta hi bacha hua
tha. To Maine aarav ko phone karke yahi park ke Bahar gadi mangwa li.

And Vidya ko leke gadi Tak chalne laga. Raste me humne thodi bahut baat ki and jab Tak aarav bhi
pahuch gaya and Mera credit card bhi le aaya tha. To Mene Vidya ko gadi me baithaya and aarav gadi
chalane laga. Karib 45 min. Me hum log hospital pahuch Gaye Mene Vidya ka hath pakda and usko
leke andar gaya and reception per doctor ke bare me pochha to unhone hame Rasta bata diya and
hum log chal pade doctor ke cabin ki taraf…..

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 44

Baha pahuch kar humne gate knock kiya and andar se coming ki aawaj aayi to hum andar chale Gaye.
Baha doctor ko humne apna parichay diya and doctor ne Vidya ko check kiya and bolne laga ki 30 min.
Baad operation suru karenge tab Tak preparation karte hai and inko admit Karne ka form and hospital
fees bhari deejiye.mene aarav ko Vidya ke pass rukne ko kaha and me Chala gaya fees bharne KE
liye. Baha per sari formalities ko pori kiya and bapis aa gaya jaha Vidya ko ab Tak vo hospital bale
kapde pehna diye Gaye the and vo leti hui thi bed per.me uske pass gaya and.

Main- to Vidya ji ready hai na aap is dunia ko dekhne ke liye.

Vidya- duniya ko to baad me dekh lungi lekin sabse pehle AAP ko dekhugi ISS liye mere operation KE
waqt kahi bhag nhi Jana. Yahi rehna nahi to pata hi hai aapko ki main Kya karungi.

Main- ji ha pata hai lekin agar aaj KE aaj apki Patti ko utaar Diya doctor ne to thik hai nhi to Kal me
India bapis ja Raha hu. So me aapko apna no. De dunga and don't worry aapko byy kehne KE baad hi
jaoga. So aap tension mat Lena jab chahe Mujhe call Kar Lena me jarur attend karu ga.

Vidya- ok thik hai. Lekin aapka no. Mujhe De Kar hi Jana.

Main- ji bilkull aapko de Kar hi jaoga. So ab aap relax keejiye and me yahi hu aapke pass.

Uske baad hamari kuch khass baat nhi hui. And thodi der me doctor aaye or Vidya ko le gye.karib 4
ghante Tak Vidya ka operation chalta Raha and fir doctor Bahar aaye to Mene unse Vidya ka haal
pochha. To unhone kaha ki operation successful Raha so don't worry aaj raat Tak unki aakhon per
pattiya bandhi rahegi and uske baad bo dekh sakegi. So ab relex raho and 1 ghante baad aap log unse
mil sakte ho. So take care.

Uske baad vo chale Gaye and Mene aarav ko gale laga liya. And pata nhi kyu Mujhe andar se bahut
khusi ho rahi thi.mera Mann bahut hi khus tha aaj. Mene Radha ko phone karke is sab KE bare me
bataya to vo bhi kafi khus hui and Vidya ko dekhne ki jid karne lagi to Mene aarav ko bhej diya usko
lane KE liye.or aarav Chala gaya. Me bahi baith Kar 1 ghanta hone ka wait karne laga. Jab Radha aayi
to vo seedhe Vidya ke kamre me chali gyi. Or uske sath Bhai bhi aaye hue the. To bo bhi usi ke sath
chale Gaye. Me bhi unke peechhe hi andar aa Gaya. And fir maine in sab ka Vidya se intro karwaya.
Or Radha or Vidya lag gyi apni ledies talk me. Aise hi din gujar gaya. Raat ko doctor ne Vidya ki pattiya
nikali and

Doc- to Vidya sabse pehle kise dekhna chahogi tum.

Vidya- doctor me to sabse pehle surya ko hi dekhna chahungi.kyuki usi ki bajah se aaj me dekh paogi.

Fir doctor ne Vidya ko aankhe kholne ko kha and Vidya ne dheere se apni aankho ko khola.or yakinan
use dikhne laga tha. Kyuki usne mujhe dekhte hi Mera naam liya or pochha ki me hi surya hu ya nhi. To
mene usko ha kaha. Or isi ke sath hamari khusi doguni ho gyi. kyuki hamari mehnat safl Hui. Ham sab
se Vidya mili and usko sab saaf dikh raha tha. Fir bhi doctor ne uska ek baar or checkup Kiya and uske
baad unhone no problem bolke chale Gaye and Kal Vidya ko Ghar ke jane ka bhi bol diya. Uske baad
sabhi log Ghar ke liye nikal Gaye. And me bahi hospital me ruk gya. Kisi ka bhi Jane ka man nhi tha
lekin mene jabardasti bhej diya. Kyuki Kal hme India bapis bhi nikalna tha. Uske baad raat me Vidya se
thodi bahut bate Hui. And ham so gye. Subah aarav time per aa gya and doctor ne kuch Salah de Kar
Vidya ki hospital se chhutti Kar di. Ham sab Vidya ko uske Ghar Le jane lage. Or address hame Vidya
ne hi Bata diya. Ham jab Vidya ke Ghar pahuche to 2 bedroom flate tha uska. Hamne Vidya ko uske
bedroom me jaise hi Le gye. Hamne baha per kuch photos dekhi or ham sab ke to hosh hi udd gye us
sab photos ko dekh Kar. Unme hame kuch Jane pehchane chehre najar aa rahe the. Or ham sab ek
dusre ka muh taak rahe the ki kya ye Sach hai ya koi bahem.fir Maine sab ko shan't rehne ka bola and
Maine Vidya se pochha.

Main- vidya ye photos kiski hai.

Vidya- ye mere mom dad ki photos hai.

Main- lekin tumne to kha tha ki tumhara iss dunia me koi nhi hai.

Vidya- vo to Maine u hi keh diya tha. Lekin bese bhi Meri mom hai mere sath lekin vo iss waqt yaha
London me moujood nhi hai. Kuch kaam se India gyi Hui hai.

Main- kya tumhari baat hoti hai unse.

Vidya- kafi Dino se Mera koi contact nhi hua hai. Unse. Me kafi baar unko phone Kiya lekin koi bhi
respond nhi AA raha hai.

Main- achha tumhari mom ka Kya naam hai.

Vidya- CHANDRIKA SINGH

YE naam sunke ham sab ko jaise saap sungh gyaa ho aisi haalat ho gyi hamari. Lekin maine apne aap
ko sambhala and usse bola.

Main- or tumhare papa ka Kya naam hai.

Vidya- mere papa ka naam…………… hai.

Main- tumhare papa kha hai. Vo Kya karte hai.

Vidya- darashal mere papa ka bahut saal pehle dehant ho Gaya tha. Tab se mujhe Meri mom ne hi
pala hai. Me darashal bachpan me sab dekh sakti thi. Lekin ek baar ham log kisi function ke liye India
gye the. Tab baha per kuch hadsa ho Gaya tha. Jo mujhe theek se yaad nhi hai. Usi hadse me Meri
aankho me kuch chala gya tha. Or tabhi se Meri aankho ki roshni chali gayi thi. Baha se mujhe Meri
mom ne hi bachaya tha. Or jab ham bapis yaha aaye to hme pata chala ki mere papa ki bhi death ho
chuki hai. Tab se mom kuch kaam Kar ke hamara kharcha nikal leti hai. Or abhi kuch time pehle hi vo
India gyi Hui thi.lekin tab se unki koi bhi khabar nhi aayi hai. Mujhe unki bahut chinta ho rahi hai. Me
Kya Karu kuch samaj nhi AA raha hai.

Ye bate sunke hamara dimaag Hil Gaya tha. Ki Mosi ki ek ladki bhi hi or hme PTA bhi nhi hai. Uska.
Khair mene Vidya ko Sach batane ka faisla liya.

Main- vidya me tumhe kuch batana chahta hu.me tumhari mom se kuch time pehle India me Mila tha.
Or jab mene unki photo yaha dekhi isliye me tumse itne sawal kr raha hu.

Vidya-. Kya tum mile the mom se. Vo thik to Haina or kya bola unhone tum se.

Main- darashal Vidya tumhari mom ki death ho chuki hai. Me unke aakhiri samay me hi unse Mila tha.

Ye sunna tha ki tabhi Vidya uthi or ek jhannate daar thappad jad Diya mere gaal per.
Vidya- tumhari himmat kaise Hui. Meri mom ke bare me aisa bolne ki.

Radha- Vidya vo theek keh rahe hai. Ham tumse jhoot kyu bolege. Or sayad tumhe ye pata nhi hai. To
me Bata du. Ki ye sirf tumhari mom hi nhi hai. Balki Surya ki Mosi bhi hai. Vo bhi sagi.

Ye sunne ke baad Vidya to bilkul hairan ho gyi. Uske muh se koi lafz hi nhi nikal raha tha. Vo ek Tak
Meri tarf hi dekh rahi thi.

Main- ye Sach hai Vidya. Darashal ye baat khud Mosi ne hi mujhe batai thi. Or unhone apne aakhiri
Palo me kuch aisi bate mujhe batai jinko sunke ham sab ki dunia hi palat gyi hai. Or ham unhi ke dwara
kahi gyi bto ka pata lagane me lage hue hai.

Ye sunke Vidya pori tarah toot gyi or foot foot Kar rone lagi. Or Radha usko sambhalne lagi. Or fir
maine Vidya ko sari bate vistar se batayi. Ki kya hua tha. Or jab use ye pata chala ki unka khoon hua
tha. Tab mene usko fir se samjhaya ki uske khoni ki bahut buri mout Mara hai mene tab jakar vo thoda
shan't Hui. Or ye bhi bataya ki unhone tumhare bare me hme koi info nhi di thi barna ham tumhe jaruur
bha bula lete.

Insab bato me kafi time beet chuka tha. Fir maine Vidya ko ready hone ka bola or hamre sath India
chalne ka bola. Jise usne saaf Mana kr diya lekin hamare samjhane per vo maan gyi. Or bhai ne uski
bhi tickets ka intjaam Kar diya. Fir Radha ne Vidya ki packing me madad ki and ham log nikal Gaye
airport ki taraf. Jaha hamne boarding ki or apni flight me baith gye. Baha baithe baithe hi mene Mosi ko
sorry kaha or unse wada Kiya ki me aage se Vidya ka khayal rakhunga. Aaj Jo kuch bhi hua tha ye kisi
chamatkaar se Kam nahi tha. Lekin kehte hai na ki. Bhagwan ke Ghar der hai andher nhi.

To be countinue………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 45

Karib 8 ghante ke safar me baad hum log India pahuch Gaye Mumbai me. Fufa ko humne flight me
baithne se pehle hi inform Kar diya tha. Jo bo hame Bahar hi mil Gaye. And hum sab unse mile and
unhone jab Vidya ko dekha to uske bare me pochha to Mene unko sab Bata diya. Jise jaankar unko bhi
dukh hua and unhone Vidya ko gale lagaliya and usko santvana di. Fir hum gadi se Ghar nikal
gaye.bapis Ghar aa Kar achha lag Raha tha. Hum Ghar pahuche to bua bhi abhi Tak jaag rahi thi. Hum
sab unse mile and Vidya ko bhi unse milwaya. Unhe bhi sab kuch Bata diya Vidya ke bare me jise
jaankar unhe bhi kafi afsos hua and unhone pyar se uska matha chuma and fir mere ko bhi thanks bola
and sabbasi bhi di. Fir sab milkar apne apne kamro me chale Gaye. And so Gaye.

Next morning…..

Me utha to kafi lait ho gaya tha. Lagbhag 8 baj Gaye the. To me jaldi se fresh hua nahaya and clg KE
liye ready hoke neeche aa gaya. Jaha sab log baithe hue the Maine sab ko morning wish kiya and
breakfast Karne ke liye table par baith gaya.bua ne nasta diya to Maine fufa se Vidya ke admission ki
baat ki apne hi CLG me hone ki.

Fufa- thik hai beta me abhi tumhare principal SE baat karta hu.

Uske baad unhone principal SE baat ki. And uske baad unhone Vidya SE kaha.

Fufa-. Vidya principal ne kaha hai ki agar tum jitna syllabus ko cover Kar sako to thik hai tumhara
admission ho jayega. Ab tum bolo kyuki lagbhag half semester nikal Chuka hai. Tum cover Kar logi.

Vidya- ji uncle me pori kosis karungi ki baki sab KE sath ho jao.

Main- don't worry fufaji main hu na or Radha bhi hai. To hum dono milkar Vidya ka pora syllabus cover
karwa denge.

Iske baad Mera nasta finish ho gaya tha to Mene sab ko byy bola and Radha or Vidya ko leke me CLG
nikal gaya. Raste me dono bahut bate Kar rahi thi. Lekin me apni driving per hi focas Kar Raha tha. Jab
hum CLG pahuche to mene gadi ko park kiya and abhi hamara group nhi aaya tha to hum seedhe
principal ke office me chale Gaye. Maine gate knock kiya and unhone hame andar bulaya. Uske baad
humne Vidya ki sari condition unhe samjhyi jiski jarurat sayad nhi thi. Fir principal ne bina koi sankoch
ke uska admission Kar diya. Humne baki ki sari formalities ko poora kiya and sab hone KE baad hum
canteen me aake baith Gaye. Or thodi hi der me hamare group ke sare members aa Gaye. Mene
sabko Vidya SE milwaya. Sab usko milke bahut kush the.and Vidya bhi kafi kush lag rahi thi sab SE
milke.fir Maine sab ko shaam ko apne Ghar per invite kiya dinner KE liye and Jo sabko gifts laya tha vo
bhi to dene the.sab ne ok bol diya.

Fir vo Sara din aisi hi padai or gappo me nikal gaya. Jab hum Ghar pahuche to Mene bua SE aaj raat
ka plane bataya ki abhi friends aa rahe hai to kuch achha banana. Jisse vo or bhi jyada excited ho gyi
ki sare friends SE milegi.fir Maine thoda aaram kiya and base ki taraf nikal gaya.

Baha per Sana ruhi and aarav pehle se hi moujood the. Maine sab ko Ghar per dinner KE liye aane ko
bola to bo log bhi maan gaye.and

Main- ha to kuch khabar aayi in dono ki.

Ruhi- bo log abhi bhi unki search me lage hue hai. Lekin rishi keh Raha tha ki vo us mla ke kafi karib
pahuch gaya hai usko jaldi hi pakad lega.vo or sunny ko bhi kuch clue mile the us raka ke vo unhi ko
suljhane me laga hua hai.

Main- badiya hai.lagta hai jaldi hi ye log apna kaam karke bapis aa jayenge. Achha aarav tum ye AI
system ke bare me Kya jante ho.

Aarav- bhai sab kuch janta hu kyu Kya hua.

Main- yaar tune IRON MAN to dekhi hi hogi. To me soch Raha tha ki Kya tu bhi uski tarah ek AI
COMPUTER SYSTEM bana sakta hai kya. Jo sab jagah ki security ko dekhe and waqt per hamari
madad Kare and hamare sabhi logo ki suraksha ko bhi dhyan me rakhe. Or bhi Kai feature hote hai
usme to Kya tum aisa koi system bana sakte ho.

Sana- ha yaar agar aisa koi system hamare pass ho to hamara kaam bahut aasan ho jayega. Hame
jald se jald bahut si jaankari mil Jaya karegi.

Aarav- bhai aapak idea kafi achha hai Mene ise banane ka try bhi kiya hai pehle lekin me safal nhi hua
tha. Lekin me fir se kosis Kar sakta hu. Or usme bahut time lag sakta hai.

Main- lagbhag kitna time chahiye tumko.

Aarav- bhai Kam se Kam 60 din to chahiye hi. Or sath me aap logo ki thodi bahut madad bhi chahiye
padegi.

Main- tum madad ki tension mat lo bus apna kaam Karo or jis bhi cheez ki jarurat ho Mujhe ya in sab
ko Bata do. Sab kuch available ho jayega. Bus Mujhe result chahiye.

Aarav- bhai me pakka to nhi kehta lekin me pori kosis karunga or aapko 2 mahino KE andar achha
result mile ye pori kosis karunga.

Main- that's tha spirit.. ok all tha best and Kal se start karne abhi tum log Ghar jao or ready hoke Ghar
aa Jana. Thik hai.

Sab ne ok bola to me bhi fir baha SE nikal gaya. Ghar ki or. Raste me Maine Socha ki aarav ye kaam
Kar hi lega and ek baar ye system ban gaya na to sale kisi bhi bill me kyu na ghuse ho sab ko unke bill
se nikal Kar dhood dhood Kar marunga………….

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 46

Sham ko me ready hua and sabke liye gift kharide the unko sahi tarike se naam vise jama diya. Karib 8
baje sab log aa Gaye. Karan,Vijay, Diya,Ami,Riya,sekhar,ruhi,Sana,aaarav bas sunny and rishi ki kami
thi lekin unke gifts Mene sambhal KE rakh diye the jab bo aayenge tab unko de dunga. Mene sabhi ka
aapas me intro karwaya and sabhi ko fir se Vidya milwaya and ye bhi bataya ki ye Meri cousin sis hai.
Uske baad sab aapas me hi gappe ladane lage. Jab bua kitchen se Bahar aayi to Mene bua ko sabhi
SE milwaya.sab log bua SE milkar kafi kush the and unka behavior bhi sabhi ko pasand aaya tha and
bua ko bhi sab log achhe lage the. Fir bua ne sabhi ko dinner khilaya. Dinner hone KE baad hum log
baithe hi the ki fufa bhi aa Gaye to Mene sabhi ko unse bhi milwaya. Fufa bhi sabhi SE milkar kafi khus
the. Sab achhe se ho gaya tha. Fir aai gifts dene ki Bari to Mene sabhi ko Jo bhi Mene liya tha unke
liye diya. Sabhi ko apne gifts kafi pasand bhi aaye and sabne Mujhe thanks bhi bola. And fir sab log
chale Gaye. Me bhi apne kamre me aa gaya. Tabhi mere room me Radha bhi aagyi. And Mene usko
apni baho me bhar Liya. And usko ik lamba kiss kiya. And baad me Mene uske liye Jo gift liya tha bo
diya jise dekhkar bo kafi khush ho gyi. And mere gale lag gayi. Bhai and aarav ka gift Mene bahi unko
de diya tha. Fir me usko baho me bhar ke me so gaya.

Next morning………

Me utha and Radha ko uthaya usko kiss karke and fresh Hoke Chala gaya apna workout karne.jaha
Bhai pehle se hi Kar rahe the. Humne apna workout kiya and naha dho Kar ready hoke neeche aaya
nasta kiya and Radha or Vidya ko leke clg KE liye nikal gaya. Aise hi 1 hafta beet gaya or aarav ne us
system ko banane ka kaam start Kar diya tha. And rishi or sunny ne bhi apna kaam complete Kar liya
tha and aaj vo log lout rahe the un dono ko leke.

( DARASHAL RISHI OR SUNNY KO MAINE US MLA OR RANA KA KHAS AADMI RAKA KA PATA
LAGANE BHEJA THA OR ACHHI BAAT YE THI KI UN DONO NE UNKA SIRF PATA HI NHI LAGAYA
BALKI UNKO PAKAD KAR HI LE AAYE VO DONO)

Sham ko CLG ke baad me apne base gaya. To baha per sab log aa Gaye the.
Bhai,Radha,sunny,rishi,ruhi,Sana,and aarav Jo ki apne kaam me laga hua tha. Me sab se Mila and fir
unse package ke bare me pochha to.

Sunny- bhai pochho mat kitne papad belne pade jab jakar ye log hath lage hai. Sale bill me se Bahar hi
nhi aa rahe the. Lekin kisi tarah inko Bahar nikala and pakad Kar le aaye.

Main- bahut badiya kaam kiya aapne bhailog. And don't worry aapki sari mehnat ka fal jarur milega
sabko. Ab Chalo unke pass Jara hum bhi to dekhe ki ye aakhir cheez Kya hai. Fir hame ek kamre me
aaye haha per kanch laga hua tha. Jiske ek kanch me MLA dikh Raha tha and dusre kanch me Raka
dikh Raha tha.

Main- Bhai aap raka ke pass jao and usse sari jaankari nikalwao us Rana ki. Sala abhi vo kis bill me
chhupa hua hai.or me is MLA se pochhta hu ki isne aakhir kin ko apni identity batai hai.

Bhai ne ok bola and chale Gaye bo raka KE room me. And me Chala gaya MLA ke room me.

Mujhe dekh Kar MLA ka dimaag hi thanak gaya sayad use ummid nahi thi ki main use kidnape Kar
sakta hu.

Main- kaise ho MLA Saab koi dikkat to nhi hui yaha aane me.

MLA- TU Mujhe yaha laya hai. Lekin kyu mene Tera Kya bigada hai. Balki bigada to tune Mera hai.
Mere bete ko jail bhej diya ab mere sath Kya Karne ka irada hai tera.

Main- dekh Bhai Tere ladke ne galti ki to usko saja mili vo to sukur Kar ki vo abhi Tak jinda hai. Nhi to
me use apne hatho se hi maar deta uske kaam ke liye. Isliye tu mere kuch sawal KE jawab de or agar
sahi jawab diye to Tere ko bina kuch kiye hi me Jane dunga lekin agar ek lafz bhi tune jhoot bola to ye
Meri gun dekh Raha hai na. Isse Tere andar me itne chhed Kar dunga ki sale Teri aatma bhi kanfuze ho
jayegi ki kaha se niklu Bahar.
MLA- konse sawal KE jawab janne hai tujhe pochh agar Mujhe pata hoga to me Bata dunga.

Main- ye hui na baat ab chal ye Bata ki. Kya tune humse badla lene ka koi plan banaya.

MLA- ha banaya hai or uske liye me apne bete ka intjaar Kar Raha hu. Jab bo Bahar aayega tab me
tujhse sab ka badla lunga.

Main- bahut badiya. Ab ye Bata Kya tune hamari detail kisi aise insaan ko de thi Yani ki hamari supari
bagera tune di ho kisi ko.

MLA- ha Mene try kiya tha ki kisi international group ko tumhare pariwar ki supari du lekin vo log bina
kisi thos bajah KE kisi ki supari nhi lete and unhone paise bhi bahut mange the jitne me aaford nhi Kar
saka. So Mene khud hi tujhse badla lene ka plan banaya.

Main- Kya baat hai MLA Saab aapka to me fan ho gaya. Aapne to bina mujhse mehnat karwaye sari
jaankari Mujhe Bata di.

MLA- YE sab jaankari me tujhe is liye de Raha hu kyuki agar tu Mujhe maar bhi dega to bhi Mera beta
tum sab SE badla to lega hi. Or agar nhi mara to main or Mera beta sath me badla lenge tujse. Lekin
lenge jarur kyuki ab Meri jindgi ka sirf ek hi maksad reh gaya hai. Tere or Tere sare pariwar SE badla
Lena.

Main- bo baad me dekhenge pehle ye Bata ki tune kise or kitni info de thi hamare bare me.

MLA- me kisi kaam se Moscow gaya hua tha jaha ek gang ka naam kafi chalta hai. Ha Chechen group.
Mene kisi contact ke dwara unse sampark kiya and unko tumhari sari detail de di ki tum kon ho kaha
rehte ho Kya karte ho tumhare poore khandan ki detail Mene de di lekin jab paiso ki baat aayi to
unhone lagbhag 100 crore rupay maag liye Jo mere bas ke Bahar tha. Mene unse kuch Kam karne ko
bola lekin bo nahi mane to Mujhe contract cancel karna pada. Uske baad me Japan gaya tha baha bhi
ek group ka kafi naam tha unse Mene contact kiya lekin unhone to or jyada pese maang liye. To Mujhe
unse bhi deal cancel karna pada. Lekin tumhari sari detail Mene unko de di thi.fir Mera unse koi contact
nhi hua and yaha KE local gangs me itni power nhi thi ki tumhare pariwar ko khatam Kar sake is liye
Mene international group ko chuna tha lekin baha Meri baat nhi bani.

Main- achha ye batao ki tumne unse contact kaise kiya and tumse Milne kon aaya tha.

MLA- bahi ke local logo se Mujhe inke bare me pata Chala tha. To Mene unhi logo ko pese ka lalach
deke. Unse meeting fix karwai thi. Lekin bo sale mere samne nahi aaye balki unhone mujhse phone per
baat ki thi. Or sari detail bhi Mene unke phone per hi bheji thi.lekin uske baad se hi unka bo no. Kabhi
nahi laga.mujhe to laga ki kisi ne sayad Mera chutiya kaat diya hai.lekin ab kuch nhi ho sakta tha. Or
bese bhi Mera kuch nuksaan nhi hua tha.

Main- or sabse jaruri baat tumko hamari family ki sari detail kaha SE mili.

MLA- tumne jab mere sath ye sab kiya tabhi Mene apne kuch bharose mand aadmiyo ko tumhari sari
detail nikalne ko laga diya. Tha Taki tumse badla le saku lekin jab Mujhe pata Chala ki tumhara to pora
khandan pehle hi khatam ho gaya hai bus tum kuch hi log Bache ho. Lekin the to bahut powerful
hi.isliye Mene yaha ki jagah Bahar contact banaye.lekin kaam nhi bana.

Uski sari bate sunne KE baad Mujhe lagne laga ki Mera sak to sahi nikala lekin ye sale mere kisi kaam
nahi aaya.ab iska karu Kya me. Main fir baha SE Bahar aagaya. And rishi ko bola ki ja apni bhadas
nikalle and usko khatm Kar de. Sala jinda Raha to hamare liye hi khatra banega.

Fir Kya tha rishi andar gaya and pehle to usko bahut dhoya jab uske sare hath paav tod diye uske baad
uske sar me ek goli utar di. And uska kaam finish. Sale mere pariwar SE badla lega. Agar mafi
maangta to sayad me chhod bhi deta lekin baar baar badla badla bol ke Mujhe uksa Raha tha. Kamina
kahi ka.

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 47

Bahi dusri taraf Bhai bhi thodi der me Bahar aa Gaye and sunny ko ishara Kar diya. Jise bo samaj gaya
and andar Jake usne bhi same rishi jaisa haal kiya uska and baad me uski bhi khopdi khol di. In sab KE
baad hum sab baithe and

Main- ha to Bhai Kya bataya us lukhhe ne.

Bhai- bahi sab bataya Jo hame pehle se hi pata hai. Lekin usne ek kaam ki cheez batai hai Rana ke
bare me.

Main- Kya Bhai.

Bhai- yahi ki Rana ki ek BIWI hai Jo har bure kaam me uska sath deti hai. Or unki koi oolaad bhi nhi
hai. Lekin har Sunday ko bo apni biwi se Milne KE liye jata hai. Uski biwi Bangalore me rehti hai. Lekin
use uska sahi pata nahi maloom hai. Bus itna pata hai ki bo kahi bhi rahe lekin Sunday ko baha jarur
jayega. Or jab Maine uski current identity KE bare me pochha to usne bataya ki baha SE loutne KE
baad hamara contact nhi hua. Rana ne usko underground hone ka bol KE khud bhi underground ho
gaya.

Main- itni info kafi hai bus Sach honi chahiye. And usko pakadne KE liye me khud jaoga.

Bhai- me tumhe iski permission nhi de sakta tum akele to bilkul nhi jaoge.

Main- me akela nhi jaoga. Mere sath sunny bhi jayega. Hum dono hi kafi hai uske liye.lekin Kya uski
wife ki koi photo ya naam bagera pata Chala.

Bhai- photo to nhi thi uske pass kyuki usne kabhi dekha hi nhi hai use. Keval Rana ne use khud bataya
hai Kai baar ki vo apni biwi ke pass ja Raha hai. Lekin naam jarur pata tha usko. Uska naam hai. JAYA
RATHOD.

Main- kafi hai or bese bhi Bangalore me kitni Jaya hongi. Doodh lenge usko. Aarav Bhai Jara pata to
Karo ki aakhir Bangalore me kitni Jaya hai.

Aarav- ji Bhai abhi batata hu.

Uske karib 15 min. Baad bo bola.

Aarav- bhai kul Mila Kar 200 Jaya naam ki mahila hai poore Bangalore me lekin keval 10 hai Jaya
Rathod

Main- Kya sirf 10 hai. Or unke pati KE naam bhi to pata Kar.

Aarav- bhai inme SE keval 2 sadishuda hai lekin inke pati me naam to kuch or hi hai. Matlab Raajveer
kisi ka naam nahi hai.

Main- are to Kya hua. Vo Sala dunia bhar me nakli naam se ghumta hai. To Kya bo Ghar per bhi apna
asli naam rakhega Taki sabko pata chal Jaye ki ye RANA ka Ghar hai… ek dono ki detail Mujhe do and
unke address bhi. 2 din baad Sunday hai. To hum Saturday ko chalege subah hi. Or us din unke bare
me sari jaankari nikal lege. Baki bhagwan sambhal lega.

Bhai- thik hai lekin usne baha per bhi apni sakal ko badal rakha hoga usko kaise pehchanoge tum log.

Main-. Kya Bhai undono KE pati keval Sunday ko thodi aate hoge Ghar per. Jo unme se bahi rehta
hoga Sato din vo hamara sikaar nhi hai. Balki Jo hafte me keval ek din aata hai vo hamara sikaar hai.or
agar fir bhi koi or matter nikala to hum bahi sort out Kar lenge. Or agar hame kahi backup ki jarurat
mehsoos hogi to hum aapko inform Kar denge. Thik hai.

Bhai- ha Bhai theek hai. Achha tum log jaoge kaise.

Main- car se jayenge. To Kya guns bagera bhi le ja sakte hai. Werna flight se Gaye to fir bahi guns ka
jugaad karna padega.

Bhai- sahi hai car se hi jao tum log.bese aarav yaha SE kitne door hai Bangalore or kitna time lagega
car se Jane me.

Aarav- bhai 984 km hai sabse chhota route. To time inki speed per nirbhar karega ki ye logo ko kitna
samay lagega pahuchne me.

Main- ha thik hai thoda aaram bhi karenge to lagbhag 10 ghante to lagege hi. Achha aarav Kya tum
yahi se pata laga sakte ho ki unke pati Kya kaam karte hai.

Aarav- bhai kosis karta hu agar online iska record hua to pata chal jayega.

Uske. Baad vo lag gaya kaam per and thodi der baad bola. Ki

Aarav- bhai dono hi kisi MNC company me kaam karte hai

Unka record kehta hai ki ye log Bangalore me hi kaam karte hai.baki sahi baat to baha jakar hi pata
chalegi.

Main- thik hai hum baha jakar hi sari jaankari nikal lenge. Lekin ab hame apna travel time badalna
hoga. Ab hum fryday ko raat me niklenge.jisse Saturday ke subah Tak pahuch jayenge and usi din me
sari info nikal ke jaal bhi bichha denge Taki agle din hame jyada mehnat na karni pade kyu sunny Bhai
Kya kehte ho.

Sunny- bhai aapka plan to sahi hai. Bus unki info nikalne ke liye hame koi tikdam karni padegi.
Main- mere pass ek idea hai.

Jo me tumhe bahi pahuch Kar batoga.isliye Kal nikalne ki tayyari Karo.

Uske baad hum log Ghar aa Gaye. And raat me Mene Radha ko Bata diya ki Kal me Banglore ja Raha
hu. Usne bhi koi objection nhi uthaya. And thodi der Vidya ke pass baitha vo padai Kar rahi thi to Mene
uske those doubt clear kiya and usko sone ka bol Kar apne room me aake so gaya.

Subah utha apna routine follow kiya and uske baad clg Chala gaya.clg me sab se Mila class attend ki
and unko bhi bol diya ki me Kal CLG nhi aaoga. Unhone pochha to Bata diya ki kuch kaam se
Bangalore ja Raha hu Sunday ko bapis aa jaoga.jispe unhone jyada dhyan nhi diya sivaay Vijay KE bo
Mujhe akele me le gaya and mujhse pochha to Mene usko Bata diya ki Rana ki lead mili hai so usi ko
lene ja Raha hu. To bo bhi sath chalne ki jid karne laga lekin Mene usko kisi tarah samjha bhujha KE
Mana liya. Or vo maan bhi gaya. Or Maine usko Radha or Vidya ko pic Karne ka bhi bola to usne koi
objection nhi uthaya. Then clg KE baad mene sham ko fufa and bua ko bhi Bata diya ki me aaj hi
Bangalore ja Raha hu. To unhone pehle to thoda data ki pehle kyu nhi bataya and kyu ja Raha hai
bagera bagera. Lekin Mene unko bhi Mana hi liya.or thoda Bhai ne bhi support Kar diya.jis par vo log
jaldi maan gaye.fir Kya tha raat ko dinner karke apni Radha ko ek lamba hug and kiss karke sabko byy
bola and apni gadi me thoda saman rakha and base per nikal gaya kyuki Meri gun to mere pass this
lekin sunny bhi Mujhe bahi Milne Wala tha. Jab baha pahucha to sunny bhi bahi tha. Uska kuch saman
gadi me rakha and ek beg aarav ne diya chhota sa pouch tha.usme bhi kaam ki cheeje thi thodi extra
megzine rakhi and hum log nikal Gaye Banglore KE liye. Hame nikalne me karib 11 baj Gaye the. Or
ab agar 10 ghante bhi pakde to karib 9 baje Tak hame Banglore pahuch Jana chahiye tha…….

To be continued………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 48

Mumbai se nikalne me hame jyada der nhi lagi. Or jab highway laga to Mene gadi ki speed ko 140 Tak
le gaya. Gadi Hawa se bate Kar rahi thi. And hum loud music Chala rahe the jisse thoda time pass bhi
ho Raha tha and neend bhi nhi aa rahi thi. Hame nikle hue 3 ghante SE bhi jyada ho gaya tha to Mene
raste me ek dhabe per gadi ko roka. Vo dhaba kafi ekant me tha. Jiske peechhe Ghana jungle laga hua
tha. and hum utar Kar fresh hue muh dhoya and coffee order Kar di. Bahi baith Kar baat karne lage and
jab coffee aayi to usko peene lage.dhabe per jyada log nhi the. Bus 1-2 log the and kuch baha per
kaam karne wale log the. Tabhi baha per ek volvo bus aa Kar ruki. And usme SE kafi bheed nikli sab
apne kaam per lag Gaye. Sabhi baha per chai coffee KE liye utar gaye.hamari coffee khatam ho gyi thi
to humne bill diya and nikalne lage. Tabhi baha per pata nhi kaha SE achanak 5 log aa Gaye jinke hath
me donali bandook thi and muh per kapda bhi bandha hua tha. Like old Hindi film KE daku lag rahe the.
Usme SE ek ne Hawa me ek fire kiye and sabko rukne ko bola.hum jab Tak apni gadi Tak pahuch
chuke the. Jab usne goli chalayi to Mene jaldi se gate khola Kar apni gun uthali and loaded thi to Mene
unka nisana lagaya. Vo log ek taraf khade the to nisana lagana asaan ho gaya.mene apni gun ka
trigger dabaya and ek sath sato goliya chali and vo pacho log kuch samaje bina hi parlock sidhar
gaye.mene apni gun ko chuma kyuki ek dum short machine gun thi ek baar me hi Sato ko dher Kar
diya isne. Khair jab logo ka dhyan hamari taraf gaya to Mene apni gun ko neeche kiya and kuch log
hamari taraf aaye or thank you kehne lage. Mene unka abhibadan swikar kiya and sab ko byyy bol Kar
hum log nikal Gaye. Is baar gadi sunny Chala Raha tha.hame abhi Kam se Kam 6 ghante or lagne the
to sunny ne bhi gadi ko speed me chalana start Kar diya. Karib 8:30 Tak hum Banglore me enter Kar
chuke the. To humne koi hotel dhooda achha sa and usme check in kiya. Apne kamre me jakar badiya
sa garm Pani ka bath liya jisse kafi thakan utar gyi. And fir hum ready hoke neeche aaye or restaurant
me Jake achha bhar pait nasta kiya. And kamre me bapis aaye.

Sunny-. Bhai maja aa gaya. Kya nasta tha yaar bilkul pait full ho gaya.

Main- ab pait bhar gaya hai to kuch planning karle ya abhi or khayga.

Sunny- maine kab Mana kiya. Bese Bhai raat ka seen gajab ka bana tha. Ek hi round me bechare un
dakuo ka kaam tamam ho gaya.

Main- bechare to bilkul nahi the bo. Halaki me janta tha ki vo kisi ko chot nhi pahuchayege lekin risk
kyu lo. Jab apne pass sadhan hai to uska upyog Karo.

Sunny- bilkul Bhai. Achha ab plane batao ki hame actually me karna Kya hai.

Main- thik hai dhyan se suno.

Hamare pass dono ke address hai to tumko ab ye karna hai ki. Tum ek bank officer banke unke
padosiyo ke Ghar jaoge. And unse kahoge ki me falana bank SE aaya hu. Darashal aapke padosi ne
hamare bank me loan ki arzi di hai to me aapse unka nature or vo Kya karte hai kaha rehte hai sab
jaankari lene aaya hu. Bus fir Kya bo jitna bhi jante honge Bata denge and unko laste ye bhi boldena ki
me aapke yaha pochhtach karne aaya hu unke bare me ye baat unko mat batana.bus itna hi kaam
karna hai pehle. Ye le Tera bank ka I'd card and isme Tere liye formal kapde hai. Bilkul achhi tarah se
ready hoja and unke ghar me Jane SE pehle ye jarur dekh Lena ki jinke bare me pochhtach karne ja
rahe hai vo unhi ke Ghar me ya Bahar na baithe ho samjhe.

Sunny- bhai aapka plan fullprof hai isse kisi ko shak bhi nahi hoga and apna kaam bhi ho jayega.sahi
hai me abhi ready hoke nikal jata hu.

Main- ha nikal Jana lekin jinke bare me pochhna hai unka naam pati ka naam pata sab kuch achhe se
yaad Kar Lena nhi to baha jakar kuch Ulta seedha boldo or sab gadbad ho Jaye.

Sunny- don't worry Bhai me is baat ka poora khayal rakhuga. And jaise hi kuch khabar milti hai me
aapko turant hi khabar karta hu. Ok.

Uske baad bo ready hua and apna I'd rakha and dono Pato ko mind me utara or fir hum dono nikal
Gaye pate per karib 30 min. Me hum log Bangalore ke traffic se ladte hue pahuche pehle pate per.
Mene kafi pehle gadi ko rok diya and. Sunny ko all tha best kaha or blutooth se dono phone ko connect
kiya jisse hum baha ki sari jannkari sun sake. Fir bo nikal gaya and me gadi me hi baith Kar dekhne or
sunne laga.

Karib 10 min. Me vo uske padosi ke Ghar per dastak di. Kuch der baad gate khulne ki aawaj aayi and
fir bahi bate hui Jo Mene aapko thodi der pehle batai thi. Usne badiya acting karte hue unko jhase me
liya and padosi ki sari jaankari le li. And uski bato se hi pata chal gaya ki ye bo Saks nhi hai jiski hame
talash hai. Vo fir unko hidayat de ke aagaya. Gadi me baitha to Mene uski bahut tareef ki. Jisse bo or
bhi khush ho gaya. And hum nikal Gaye apne dusre pate per yaha SE karib 15 min. Ka safar tha. Jo
aaram se Kat gaya. And waha bhi same bahi process apnaya. Lekin ek gadbad ye hui ki Sala is pate
per to ek behtreen bungalow bana hua tha. Or uske padosi bhi kafi door the. Ab ham varification kaise
Kare bus yahi sochna tha. Kyuki ho na ho unke padosiyo ko ghanta pata nhi hoga ki ISS Ghar me kon
rehta hai and all that. Tabhi Mujhe ek idea aaya.

Jo Mene sunny ko bataya. Or Mujhe 70% visbass tha ki sayad ye plan kaam Kar Jaye. To sunny bhi lag
gaya kaam per and Jo gate per gaurd khade the unke pass gaya. And unse bate Karne laga.

Sunny- are gaurd Saab suniye to Jara.

Gaurd-. Ji Bhai boliye kisse milna hai.

Sunny-. Ji Bhai aapse hi milna hai.

Gaurd- mujhse Kya kaam hai aapko.

Sunny-. Ji darashal me ISS bank SE aaya hu vo Kya hai aapke Saab ne hamare bank SE ek bahut
bada loan KE liye apply kiya hai so me verify karne aaya hu and apke Saab ke bare me kuch sawal
pochhne

Gaurd-. Ji agar Saab ne loan KE liye apply kiya hai to aap unse sawal puchhiye ham SE kyu pochh
rahe hai.

Sunny-. Ji darashal ye ek prikriya hoti hai. Jo bhi hamare bank SE loan KE liye apply karta hai. Hum
unke bare me jaankari lene KE liye unke padosiyo ya Ghar ke gaurd bagera se unke bare me jaankari
lete hai Taki hame sahi jaankari mil sake or hum jisko loan de rahe hai Kya bakai me bo loan chuka
payega ya nhi. Isliye aapse pochh rahe hai. To Kya pochhe.

Gaurd- pochhiye Kya pochhna hai aapko.

Fir sunny ne usse bahi sab sawal kiye and usne jitna bhi usko pata tha bo sab Bata diya and uski bato
se hame ye confirm ho gaya ki yahi Rana ka Ghar hai. Usne bataya ki sahab keval Sunday ko hi Ghar
aaye hai or Ghar me keval unki patni hi rehti hai. Jo jyadatar to Ghar SE Bahar hi rehti hai.lekin Sunday
ko bo bhi Ghar me hi rehte hai. Or unke business ke bare me pochhne par usne bataya ki vo chhote
log hai unko kaha koi batayga ki bo Kya business karte hai. Fir Maine sunny se kaha ki yaar uska no.
Maang ke dekh deta hai Kya. To sunny ne usse Jaya ka no. Manga to usne thode na nukur ke baad de
diya. Khair hamara kaam ho gaya tha to Mene sunny ko bapis aane ka ishara kiya and sunny fir thodi
der me bapis aa gya.

To be continued………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 49

Hame hamara target mil gaya tha.ab keval uski patni ko dhudna tha pata nhi Sali kaha chud rahi hogi.
Pati ki gair mojudgi ka poora fayda uthati hai. 6 dino Tak aalag aalag mardo se chudti hogi and pati KE
aane par bilkul sati savitri ban jati hogi.

Main- yaar ye Jaya kaha milegi. Isko aaj ke aaj Patana padega jab iske Ghar me entry milegi nahi to fir
chori chhipe hi ghusna padega

Fir Maine turant hi aarav ko phone kiya.

Main- aarav Mene abhi tuje ek no. Bheja hai foran usko trace Kar or uski location Mujhe bhej.

Aarav- ji Bhai bus 5 min. Me bhejta hu.

Uske baad hum log intjaar karne lage thodi der me mere WhatsApp per uski location aarav ne bhej di.

Vo koi club lag Raha tha. To humne gadi ko usi tarf mod diya.

Karib. 30 min. Me hum log us club me pahuch gaye. Hame Jaya ki photo dekhi hui thi to hame
pehchanne me aasani hoti. Sunny ne car me hi kapde change Kar liye the and hum log us club me
ghus gaye.usme abhi jyada bheed nhi thi. Keval gine chune log hi the. Humne andar aakar Charo taraf
dekha to ek table per 2 aurate baithi hui dikhi jinme SE ek Jaya thi. Hum usi KE samne wali table per
baith Gaye. And me aisa bitha ki uska or Mera I contact ho sake. Me uspe chance maar Raha tha kyuki
Mujhe uske bare me Sach me nhi pata tha ki vo kaisi aurat hai. Mene bus andaza lagaya ki ho sakta
hai ye besi aurat ho. Khair hum log baithe Mene waiter ko beer ka order diya. And uski ore dekhne
laga. Usko jabardast line dene laga. 1-2 baar hamara I contact bhi hua. Jispe vo thodi Sharma si rahi
thi to Mene apna Rasta clear samaj liya. Khair hamari beer aayi and hum dono peene lage. And me usi
ki tarf dekhe ja Raha tha. Tabhi bo bhi Mujhe barabar line dene lagi. Me samajh gaya ki Jo Mene iske
bare me socha tha ye bilkul baisi hi hai. Khair kafi der Tak hamara line Dena dilana chalu Raha and
kuch der baad vo kuch ishara karke chali gayi and me bhi uske pechhe ho gaya. Wo ledies washroom
me ghus gayi. Ab me to andar ja nhi sakta tha kyuki pata nhi andar koi or to nhi hai.isliye me Bahar hi
khada ho gaya. Thodi der baad darwaja khula to Maine dekha ki bo darwaje per hi khadi hoke Mujhe
ghoore ja rahi hai. Or apni eyebrows utha Kar pochhne lagi ki Kya kaam hai. To Mene mouke ki najakat
ko samaj ye hue uska hath pakda and usko gents bathroom me le gaya. Or toilet me aake gate lock
Kar diya.and uski aankho me dekhne laga.us per uske chehre per smile aa gyi and me uska ishara
samaj gya or seedha uske hoto per apne hot rakh diye and hamara kiss chalta raha. And kafi wild sa
hota ja Raha tha. Mene apne hatho ko uske bade bade boobs per rakha and unko kafi jor se dawa
diya. Jisse uski halki se siski nikal gayi. And fir Maine usko pochha

Main- sab yahi karna chahti ho ya kahi chale.

Jaya- ha kahi chalte hai. Bolo kaha chalna pasand karoge your place or mine.

Main- me to yaha perdesi ho isliye your place.

Jaya- ok Bahar parking me car no. 4866 me aa Jana. Me wait karungi.

Main- ok 10 min. Me pahuchta hu.

Jaya- ok.

Uske baad bo chali gayi and me khush ho gaya. Kyuki agar dusman ki biwi chhodne ko mil Jaye to
maja hi aa jata hai.

Uske baad me Bahar aaya and sunny ko gadi ki chabi di and mene usko aankh maar di jisse wo samaj
gaya. Maine waha dekha to Jaya baha nhi thi to me samaj gaya ki bo chali gyi hai. So Mene bhi sunny
ko careful rehne ko bola and nikal gaya. Me apni gun sath me nhi le ja Raha tha. Kya pata isne agar
dekh liya to kaise react karegi. Khair me parking me aaya or uski gadi ko dhudne laga. 4866 gadi
Mujhe kafi last me khadi dikhi. Me uske pass gaya and darwaja khol Kar usme baith gaya. Usme bo
driving seat per baithi thi. Ab Jara me Jaya ke bare me aapko bata du.

Jaya - ye ek karib 28 Saal ki aurat hai. Sayad us Rana ki second wife hai kyuki uski age karib 40 KE
aas pass hai. Khair ek bhare pure sarir ki Malkin hai. Aapne Savita bhabi ko to dekha hi hoga. Bus
samaj leejiye ki ye bahi hai. Je bade bade chuche. And gand ka to pochho hi mat. Uska figure karib 38-
26-37 to hoga hi. Sali ekdum maal thi. Agar ye nangi ho Jaye to budhdho ka bhi Lund khada ho Jaye.
Jawàan ko to chhod hi do. Kyuki unka haal to isko kapdo me dekh Kar hi kharab ho jayega. Sadi or low
cut blouse me to kayamat lag rahi thi.kasam se.

Aage badte hai.

Jaya- to kaha SE hai aap

Main- ji Mumbai se hu. Yaha ghumne aaya tha.aaj hi.

Jaya- or aaj hi hamari mulakat ho gyi. Bese naam Kya hai tumhara.

Main- ji Mera naam Karan hai.or aapka.

Jaya- ji Mera naam Jaya hai.

Main- nice name. Kafi khubsurat hai aap me to aapko dekta hi reh gaya.

Jaya- thanks for the compliment. Bese AAP bhi kafi handsome hai.or aap hi ki tarah me bhi aapko bus
dekhte hi reh gayi.kya body hai aapki.

Main- thanks Jaya ji. Bese hum kaha ja rahe hai or kitni der lagegi.

Jaya- kyu aapse sabar nhi ho Raha hai Kya. Chinta mat keejiye aapki sari hasrato ko poora Kar dungi
aaj me. Bese hum mere Ghar hi ja rahe hai bus aane hi wala hai.

Main- ji bo to hai aapko dekh Kar kaise Mene ab Tak control kiya hai ye baat me hi janta hu. Bese aapki
shadi ho gyi hai Kya.

Jaya- ji hui to hai lekin mere naseeb me pati ka pyar nhi hai isliye me Bahar apne liye pyar ko talash
karti hu.

Main-. Matlab aapke pati hai or vo aapko pyar nhi karte. Ye baat to bilkul bhi hajam nhi hone wali
Mujhe. Koi andha hi hoga Jo apni aise khoobsurat, Hot and sexy biwi ko najarandaj karega.

Jaya- ji mera Matlab tha ki vo pyar to karte hai lekin hafte me sirf ek baar hi Ghar aate hai. Unka kaam
bahut faila hua hai to bo jyadatar Ghar ke Bahar hi rehte hai.

Main- ohh I see.fir to aapke din badi muskil se kat te honge.

Jaya- ji ha bus apne Khali pan ko door Karne KE liye yaha baha ghumti rehti hu.

Hum aise hi bate karte hue uske usi Ghar me pahuch gaye.jaha Mujhe aana tha. Uske baad vo Mujhe
Ghar KE andar le aayi and mujhse chai coffee ka pochha to mene mana Kar diya and usse kamre me
chalne ko kaha kyuki bakai mujhse control nhi ho Raha tha.mera Lund pent me hi fata ja Raha tha.bo
Mujhe kamre me le aayi and aate hi Mene usko kiss karna start Kar diya.karib 5 min kiss karne KE
baad Mene uski sari nikali and blouse or petikot bhi nikal diya. Ab bo bra penty me khadi thi. Kya
kayamat dha rahi thi. Yaar me to uspe mar mita tha. Bakai wo ek sex ki Devi lag rahi thi. Mene uski bra
bhi nikali and uske boobs ko dabane laga and muh me bhar ke chusne laga.kafi bade the. Mere muh
me thik se aa bhi nahi rahe the.kafi der Tak chusne KE baad Mene usko bed per litaya and uski penty
bhi nikal di. And Kya chikni choot thi uski. Usko chatne laga thodi der chatne ke baad Mene apne
kapde nikale and jab usne Mera Lund dekha to sayad uske liye ye unexpected tha.uske muh me Pani
aa gaya dekh Kar hi. Usne foran mere Lund ko apne muh me bhar Liya and chusne lagi. Yaar iska muh
tha ya second choot Kya maza aa Raha tha. Kafi der Tak bo usko chusti rahi. Then Mene usko 69
position me kiya and uski chut ko chatne laga.and vo Mera Lund chusne lagi.thodi der baad Mene usko
seedha kiya and uski choot me poora Lund ek sath pel diya. Jisse uski ek tagdi cheekh nikal gyi and
mere Mann ko kafi Shanti mili. Or Mene thakke lagana jari rakha karib 5 min me Mene position badli
and usko kutiya ki tarah chodne laga. Ek hath SE uske baal pakde and peechhe se tagde jhatke lagne
lage. Uski cheekhe sare Ghar me goonj rahi hogi itni tez chilla rahi thi. Jaise blue film me ladkiya chillati
hai bese hi. Fir karib 10 min. Baad Mene usko apne uper baithaya and me lait gaya. Or uska uchhalna
suru ho gaya. Bhayanak uchhal rahi thi. Pore kamre me thap thap ki aawaj goonj rahi thi.me to jaise
swarg me tha. Fir me khada hua and khade khade hi usko jhukaya or fir se pelne laga. Kya kayamat
chilla rahi thi. Uski aawaj sunke Mujhe or Josh aa Raha tha. And chilla hat me apne pati ko lakh galiya
bhi muh se nikal rahi thi jisse Mujhe doguna maja aa Raha tha. Karib 45 min. Tak hamari chudai chalti
rahi then Mera nikalne Wala tha to Mene usse kaha to usne baith Kar mere Lund ko muh me le liya and
chusne lagi thodi der me hi Mera Pani nikal gaya. And vo Sara chat gyi and mere Lund ko chat chat
Kar bilkul chamka diya.

Fir me baitha gaya or bo bathroom chali gayi apna muh dho Kar nangi hi aake mere bagal me chipak
Kar baith gayi.

Jaya- karan I must say. Yaar itni damdaar chudai Meri aaj Tak nhi hui and aaj me kul 5 baar jhadi hu.
Bo bhi lagataar. Yaar Kamal hai tumhara hathiyar. Me to Teri gulaam ho gyi. And ab Mujhe Tere bina
maja bhi nahi aane Wala.

Main- thanks for the compliment. Ab to Mujhe bhi Tere bina bilkul bhi maja nhi aane Wala and jab bhi
Bangalore aaoga Teri jam Kar bajaoga. Or abse tu Meri personal Randi hai so jagah jagah muh maarna
band karde. Samjhi.

Jaya- yaar tu bole to me mere pati ko bhi nahi dungi. Bus tu hafte me 2 baar Meri bajane aa jana.

Main- wada to nhi karta lekin kosis pori karunga ki hafte me 2 din Tere liye nikaal saku.

Jaya- tune Mera dill khush Kar diya.bus tu Mujhe chodta reh Tere liye kuch bhi karungi.bus tu Mujhe
apni Randi banale.

Main- kuch bhi karegi.

Jaya- ha kuch bhi karungi.

Main- me agar kahu ki Tere pati ko maar de to Kya maar degi.

Is per bo thodi der chup rahi and fir boli.

Jaya- ha maar dungi. Sala bese bhi kisi kaam ka nhi hai vo. Hafte me bus ek din hi aata hai and Meri
pyas bhi theek se nhi bujhata hai.uska mar Jana hi behtar hai.

Main- or agar me ye kahu ki me yaha Tere pati ko hi maarne aaya hu to.

ISS per bo thodi shok ho gyi and aankhe faad Kar Mujhe dekhne lagi. And kuch sambhal Kar boli.

Jaya- are you serious.

Main- ha ye Sach hai me yaha Tere pati SE kuch puchhtach karne and baad me usko talkane KE liye hi
aaya hu.

Jaya- to Kya tumne Mera istemaal kiya yaha Tak pahuchne me.

Main- sach kahu to nhi. Kyuki Mujhe yaha aane KE liye kisi ka iste maal Karne ki jarurat nhi hai. Mujhe
koi nahi rok sakta.vo to Tere per Dil aa gaya tha Mera is liye Tere per line di. Or vese bhi Mera nature
aisa bilkul nahi hai ki me apne fayde ke liye kisi aurat ka istemaal karu. Or agar me aisa hota to me
tujhe abhi Sach nhi Bata Raha hota balki Tere sath maje karke Tere pati ko thok ke nikal gaya hota.

Is per Jaya ne kuch der Socha and sayad use Meri bato me kuch sachhai lagi.

Jaya- agar wakai me tum aise hi ho to me tumhe nhi rokongi.tum Jo karne aaye ho bo Karo lekin agar
tumne Mujhe dhoka diya and Mera istemaal kiya to me tumhari sari life kharab Kar dungi. Tum ek aurat
ka triya charitra ko nhi jaante ho. Achhe achhe log kurbaan ho gye aurat ke triya charitra KE aage.

Main- thik hai uske liye tumhe Mumbai me shift hona padega. Me fir hafte me 3 din tumko pelunga.
Lekin me tumse Sadi Wadi nhi karne Wala. Tumhe Meri Randi ya rakhel bankar hi rahna padega. Agar
ye manjoor hai to baat aage badao barna yahi khatam Kar do.

Jaya-. Mujhe manjoor hai. Me tumhe kabhi Sadi KE liye nahi kahungi. Bus Meri jarurat ko poora karte
rehna.me tumhe kabhi sikayat ka mouka nhi dungi.

Main- done.

To ab ek round or ho Jaye.

Jaya- neki or pochh pochh.

Uske baad Mene uski raat bhar thukai ki and 2 baar uski gand bhi Mari. Uski pori suja Kar me so gaya.

Ab aap log soch rahe honge ki ye Mujhe Kya ho gaya. Ya Mene ye kaisa faisla liya hai.jabki me Radha
se pyar karta hu and usse Mujhe sab kuch mil bhi Raha hai. To fir kyu Mene aisa kiya.

To dosto iska jawab me agle update me dunga……..

To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 50

Subah me utha apne time per or Rana ka intjaar Karne laga. Karib 10 baje doorbell baji to Jaya ne
Jake darwaja khola or uska pati andar aaya. Usne fir se apna huliya badla hua tha. Lekin me confirm
tha ki yahi Rana hai. Khair bo bahi sofe per baith Gaya or Jaya kitchen me chali gyi. Tabhi bo baha se
Pani Le ke aayi or usi ke baju me baith gyi.

Main- kya Rana Saab Badi der kardi aane me..

Meri aawaj sunke usne peechhe dekha to uski aankhe bahi ke bahi jam gyi. Or vo muh fade mujhe hi
dekhe ja raha tha.

Main- kya hua kabhi koi mard nhi dekha Kya.

Rana- tu yaha kaise tujhe mere uss Ghar ke bare me kaise pata chala.

Main- ab ye sab chhodo Kya kyu or kiase. Bas chal Gaya pata to me hiii kehne AA gya.

Or me chalte hue uske samne wale sofe per baith Gaya.

Rana- Badi galti kardi beta yaha aake tune ab yaha se jinda Bach ke nahi nikal sakta tu.

Main- meri chhodo me to nikal hi jaoga. Or sath me tujhe bhi yahi tapka ke hi jaoga. Ye baat aaj Tay
hai. Chahe kuch bhi ho Jaye. Lekin agar mujhe kuch info dedo to sayad me apna faisla badal bhi sakta
hu.. captain Rana Raajveer Rathod…..

Rana- ohhh tujhe to Mera asli naam bhi pata chal hi Gaya hai. Kya baat hai.

Main- ab ye apna nakli chehra hatao or apne asli chehre me mujhse baat karo…..

To usne jaldi hi apna face mask nikal diya and vo apne asli chehre me aa Gaya.

Main- ye Hui na baat. Achha ye bata ki Meri tere sath to koi dusmani nhi thi fir tune us Khanna ko kyu
Mera pata lagane ko bola tha.

Rana- afsos ki aaj tu Bina Sach Jane hi marega.

Or ye keh ke usne apni gun mere uper taan di.

Main- soch samaj Kar faisla karna Rana Verna aisa na ho ki tumhe pachhtane ka bhi time na mile.
Rana- mene soch liya hai.

Or ye kehke usne trigger daba diya.

Lekin ye Kya goli to chali hi nhi. Jis per vo or hairan ho gya.

Main- kya hua Rana ji. Bndook me goli nhi hai Kya. Or me jor se hasne laga.

Usne gun ko check Kiya to uski gun Khali thi. Vo bahut hairan tha ki uski gun Khali kaise ho gyi. Tabhi
Jaya ne mujhe uski gun ki megzine de di..

Or ye dekhkar usko itna tagda shok laga ki kya batao ab me.

Main- aise Kya dekh raha hai Rana. Ye Teri hi biwi hai. Lekin Kal raat bhar mene iski itni sewa ki hai. Ki
ab ye Meri personal rakhel ban gyi hai. Or ye bahi karegi Jo me kahuga. Kya Maza deti ho tum jaya
darling……

Ye sunna tha ki bo bhi sofe per hi dharasai ho Gaya. Use bahut bada jhatka laga. Tha.

Rana- tune aisa kyu Kiya Jaya. Tu mere dushman se mil gyi. Mujhe dhoka Diya. Akhir kyu.

Jaya- ye sab tu apne AAP se hi pooch. Tune Kya Socha tha ki mujhe kabhi pata nhi chalega ki tune
mere papa ko kitni berehmi ke sath Mara hai. Ye baat mujhe bahut pehle hi pata chal gyi thi. Me to bus
sahi mouke ka intjaar Kar rahi thi. Ki tujhe me apne hatho se maar saku.

Ye sunke shok hone ki Bari ab Meri thi. Kyuki sayad mujhe andaja to tha ki kuch baat hai lekin itni Badi
baat hogi ye pata nhi tha. Kyuki sirf sex ke liye ye apne pati ko Marne ke liye ready ho gyi. Aisa thodi
na hota hai.

Rana- ohhh to tujhe pata chal hi Gaya. Ha mene hi Mara tha Tere baap ko. Sala Teri sari kahi or Kar
raha tha. Or usko Meri feeling ki koi perwah hi nhi thi. To marwa diya usko or fir Tera koi bacha tha to
bo sirf me tha. Usne mujhe gaddar kha the. To me kaise chhod deta usko.

Or ab Teri Bari hai.

Or ye kehke usne ek jhatke me Jaya ki garden tod di. Or me keval dekhta hi reh gyaa.

Rana- sali mujhe dhoka degi. Randi kahi ki.

Me to aankhe fade bas use hi dekhe ja raha tha ki. Ye Kya kardiya usne. Lekin kahi na kahi usne Mera
kaam aasan Kar diya.

Main- bechari Kya maja deti thi bistr per. Bhagwan iski aatma ko Shanti de…….
Rana- ab agar tune ek baar or iske bare me kuch bhi galat kaha to tujhe yahi jinda gaad dunga samjha.

Main- are me kyu kehne laga. Usko to bese bhi me Tere baad Marne hi Wala tha. Kyuki mujhe bojh
palne ka koi shok nhi hai. Or isko to bus Maine aise hi jhanse me liya tha taki agar tu koi gadbad Kare
to ye Mera hathiyar bane. Jaise isne Teri gun se goliya nikali. Bus isi liye iska istemaal Kiya Maine or
kuch nhi.so ab ye sab chhod or mujhe sari bate detail me Bata. Verna agla no. Tera hi samaj.

Rana- bese bhi ab Meri jindgi me kuch nhi bacha hai. So pochha tujhe Kya pochhna hai..me sab Bata
dunga.

Main- ye Hui na baat…. Chal mere pehle sawal ka jawab de tu Meri info kyu nikalwa raha tha us
Khanna ke jariye.

Rana- tune Chechen group ka naam suna hai. Me usie kaam karta tha. Me unka India ka business
sambhalta tha. Ek din unhone mujhe Teri photo or kuch detail bheji or tujhe pakad Kar unke pass lane
ko kha. To mene apne khas aadmi us Khanna ko ye kaam soop diya. Or Baki to tujhe pata hi hai ki
uske baad Kya hua hai.

Lekin jab tune Mera India ka Sara network hi mita Diya to sale un Chechen Balo ne Meri bahut beijjati
ki. Kha ki me kisi kaam ka nhi hu or mujhe maarne ka try Karne lage. Or ek taraf tu bhi mujhe dhood
raha tha to me Morrisis se aane ke baad gayab ho Gaya or sahi mouke ka intjaar Karne laga. Mera
dimaag bahut hi kharab ho raha tha. Ek bajah thi tu. Or dusri bajah thi bo sale Chechen bale. Mujhe
tum dono se badla Lena tha.

Main-v isi liye tune secrate service ke head Chouhan ki identity Le li. Taki tujhe koi dood na sake or tu
apna kaam bhi Kar sake.

Meri ye baat sunke uske hairan hone ki koi Seema hi nahi rahi.

Rana- tujhe ye baat pata thi ki me iss waqt Chouhan bana ghoom raha hu.

Main- ha mujhe abhi 2 din pehle hi iss bare me pata chala. Or tu janta hai mujhe kaise pata chala.
Mujhe khud Chouhan ne uss bare me bataya tha.

Rana- kyaaaaa. Vo Sala jinda hai. Lekin kaise mene khud uske seene me goliya utari thi. Fir vo bacha
kaise.

Main- sale bo secrate servuce ke head hai. Agar tujhe unko marna hi tha to unki khopdi me goli Marni
chahiye thi na ki unke seene me.

Rana- ha tune sahi kha mujhse galti to Hui thi. Lekin vo Bach kaise gya.

Jab me Morrisis se bapis aaya tab mujhe ek hi jagah safe lagi or vo thi us Chouhan ki jagah. Isliye
mene usko ek jaal ke tehat ek jagah bulaya or thok diya. Sala usne bhi Mera bahut nuksan Kiya
tha.isiliye usse Mera badla bhi poora ho Gaya or Mera aage ka kaam bhi kuch had Tak aasan ho Gaya.

Main- ha tune sahi kha. Lekin jab Meri tujhse pehli baar baat Hui thi. Mujhe tabhi kuch Shaq to hua tha
ki ye secrate service ka head hai ya Kya hai. Mujse permission maang raha hai. Ki please mujhe apne
sath samil karlo. Are agar bakai me head hota to khud ghus jata mere kaam me or me sayad kuch Kar
bhi nhi pata. Lekin Tere behavior se mujhe tujhpe Shaq to ho Gaya. Tha. Lekin. Koi saboot nhi tha.
Lekin jab ek din asli Chouhan ne Bhai se contact Kiya or unhone apne aap ko sabit Karne ke baad Jo
sachhai batai usko sunne ke baad to Mera Sara Shaq yakeen me badal Gaya ki. Tu Chouhan nahi
balki khud Rana hi hai. Or me chahta to tujhe apne base per bula Kar bahi khatm Kar deta or me Karne
bhi Bala tha. Lekin tabhi Tere khas aadmi RAKA ne mujhe Tere Ghar ka pata Bata diya to mene fir
apna plane change Kar diya. Tune Meri Mosi ko marwaya isi liye mene Teri hi biwi ke sath Tere hi vistar
me apni raat ko rangeen kiya.jisse mujhe bahut Shanti mili. Jab me usko patak Kar chod raha tha na.
Tab mujhe Jo sukoon mil raha tha bo me shabdo me baya nhi Kar sakta. Or Teri sachhai janne ke baad
me Tera plan bhi kafi had Tak samaj Gaya tha ki tu mujse Kya karwana chahta hai.

Rana- ha tune sahi samjha mujhe idea aaya ki pehle is chouhan ko maar Kar me isse badla lu and
baad me uski jagah leke me Chechen group ke khilaf tumhara istemaal karu. Or tumhe kuch clue or
hint de du ki inhone hi tumhare pariwar ko khatam kiya hai.jisse tum inhe khatam Kar doge ya khud
khatam ho jaoge. Jisse Mujhe hi fayda tha. Agar tum unhe maarne me kaamyab hote to me uske boss
ki jagah leke bahut powerful ho jata and fir tumhe chutkiyo me masal deta. Ya fir tum unhe maarne me
kaamyab nhi bhi hote or bo log tumheaar dete to bhi Mera tumse Jo badla Lena tha vo poora ho jata.
And fir me pori Indian aarmy ko us group KE pechhe laga deta.or usko bhi khatam Kar deta.

Lekin Tere is chal SE sab kuch dhara ka dhara reh gaya.

Main- chal koi nai. Mujhe tu unki sari info de me Tera or Mera badla le lunga unse.

Rana- kya bakai.tum aisa karoge.

Main- ha me karunga. Ye sab or bese bhi Mene keval Chechen hi nahi balki world ki Charo khatarnaak
gangs ko nishana banaya hai. Ya to vo sab marege ya fir main.

Rana- pagal ho gaya hai Kya. Dimaag satak gaya ho to ilaaj karwa lekin ye faltu ki bate. Mat Kar.
Charo gangs ko khatam karega tu bo bhi kuch ladko ko leke. Beta ye itna aasan nhi hai. Lekin agar
unko bhanak bhi lagi ki ye sab tu Kar Raha hai to. Tu to marega hi sath me Tera bacha khucha pariwar
bhi marega.iiye hat ja is raste se.tere liye theek hoga.

Main- badi chinta ho rahi hai meri.kahi mujhse pyar to nhi ho gaya.

Rana- mujhe kyu Teri fikar hone lagi me to tujhe keval aagah Kar Raha hu ki agar is raste per chalna
hai to bhayanak results KE liye bhi ready rehna.baki tu jaan.or rahi baat Chechen ki to sun.

Unka main base Moscow me hi hai. Uske boss ka asli naam koi nhi jaanta. Sab usko boss hi bulate
hai.pore Moscow me uska business faila hua hai. Khaskar drugs and kothe. Agar tune inper hamla Kar
diya ya ye sab band Kar diya to samaj Lena ki unki Reed ki haddi tod di. Uske baad unke kuch chhote
mote dhande bachte hai. Lekin unse usko koi khas fayda nhi hota hai. Ab rahi uske base ki baat to
uske 3 main base hai. Or Mujhe keval 1 hi base KE bare me pata hai. Baki ke 2 base pata nhi kaha
gaad rakhe hai usne. Unke bare me keval 10 logo ko jaankari hai. Or vo daso log Kabhi bhi ek sath nhi
hote. Unke asli naam Tak Mujhe nahi pata hai. Bas unki jitni jaankari Mujhe hai. Vo sab is pendrive me
save hai. Uska vo base. And uske kuch khass logo ki sari jaankari isme hai. Ise check Kar Lena. Baki
tumhe jaisa lage baisa karna.

Ab ye batao ki mere sath Kya karna chahte ho.

Main- yaar Sach bolu to tumhe jinda chhodna mere liye bahut muskil hai kyuki pata nhi tum mere
peechhe Kya kand kardo. Lekin tumne Meri itni madad ki hai isliye me tumhe 2 obtion deta hu.pehla ki
me tumhari Leela yahi samapt karu and aage KE kaam per dhyan du. Or dusra ye ki me tumhe
chouhan ke hawale Kar du. Or tum sarafat se apne sare jurm kabool Karo or Jo bhi saja ho use. Karo.
Or agar fansi ya umrakaid nhi hui hai to saja ko kaat Kar ik nayi jindgi ki shuruwat karo.lekin agar Mujhe
pata Chala ki tumne mera kehna na maan Kar isi shade me dubara ghus Gaye ho to. Fir tumhe mujhse
koi nhi bachapayega. Ab tum bolo ki Kya chahte ho.

Rana- dekho me jail me saja katu usse achha to yahi hoga ki tum mujhe maar do.me uff Tak nhi
karunga.lekin agar fir bhi tum Mujhe jail me bhejoge to sayad mujhme vo badlav ab kabhi nahi aa
payega. Jiski tum baat Kar rahe ho. So tumhe Mujhe maarna hi padega. So ye lo Meri gun and mere
mathe me goli maaro Taki mere bachne ki bhi koi gujarish na Bache.

Fir Kya tha Mene besa hi kiya.mene uski gun li usme megzine Dali and is position se Mene gun lagayi
jese log jab khud ke uper gun lagate hai Yani side se. And fir uski khopdi me 1 goli utar di.and uska
bheja bahi Bahar aa gaya. Mera kaam ab ho Chuka tha to Mene uski bandook ko uske me hath me set
kiya. And apne fingerprint mitaye. To seen ye bana ki jab pati ko apni patni ki Kali kartuto ke bare me
pata Chala to usne gusse me apni patni ki garden tod di and sharm ke mare usne khud ko goli maar li.
Case closed….

Me fir baha SE chupke se Bahar aagaya. Kisi ko koi khabar nhi mili ki Ghar me Kya hua hai. And Mene
sunny ko phone karke us Ghar SE thodi door bula liya. And nikal gye hotel ki taraf. Fir Maine aarav ko
phone karke. Us club ki sari CCTV footage ko mitwa diya. Taki mere yaha hone ka koi saboot hi na mile
ki me usse Mila bhi tha ya nhi. Then hotel me aake badiya fresh hua khana khaya and apna samaan
leke hum nikal gye Mumbai KE liye.hum log Kari 12 baje nikle the baha SE to raat ke karib 9 baje Tak
Mumbai pahuch gaye.baha jakar Maine sunny ko drop kiya and aa gaya apne Ghar. Baha per sab
moujood the. Unhone pochha sab kaam ke bare me to Mene unhe Bata diya ki sab ho gaya.dinner kiya
and kamre me Radha ke sath so gaya.

Next morning….

Bahi routine follow kiya and ready hoke neeche aaya. And nasta karke CLG nikal gaya Radha or Vidya
ko leke. Baha bhi sabhi SE Mila. And aftar clg me pahucha apne base per. And baha sabhi log
moujood the to Mene aarav ko vo pendrive di. Usne connect ki and hum sab usko dekhne lage badi
screen per. Baha per kul 10 logo ki thodi details thi and unke ek base ki detail bhi thi. Jo Moscow me hi
tha.ab hame kuch dhasu plan karna tha ki ek hi jhatke me Inka safaya ho Jaye or inhe pata bhi na
chale.halaki hamne decide kiya tha ki pehle Yakuza group ka no. Lagyge lekin ab hamare pass
Chechen ki adhiktar jaankari mil gyi thi to pehle humne isi ka no. Lagane ka socha.

Main-. Bhai Kya lagta hai aapko hame Kya karna chahiye.

Bhai- yaar Mujhe lagta hai pehle hame teeno base ki sari jaankari jutani chahiye then fir teeno jagah ek
sath hamla karna chahiye.

Main- in sab me kafi time bhi lag sakta hai. Fir in sab ki padai ka Kya hoga.

Sunny- uski fikar mat Karo hum cover Kar lenge.

Main- to thik hai. Hamare pass 10 target hai.kul jinme SE ik Inka boss bhi hai. Or hamare pass keval 5
log hai. To ek ek ko Kam se Kam 2 logo ko handle karna hoga.

Rishi- Bhai vo to hum Kar sakte hai lekin main point ye hai ki. Agar humne ek ko pakda to baki sab bhi
satark ho sakte hai.ya fir vo sab underground bhi ho sakte hai. So hame aisa kuch plan karna hoga
jisse ye sab log ek hi jagah ek sath hame mil Jaye and hum fir inper ek sath hamla Kare.

Main- sahi kaha tumne rishi. Pehle to aap sab log inko keval observ Karo inhe dekho inke phone tap
Karo kaise bhi or inki bate suno. Fir hi aage ka kuch plan Kar sakte hai hum log.

Bhai- sahi kaha tumne. Ek kaam karte hai. Me jata hu boss KE pechhe and tum Charo jao bakiyo KE
pechhe. And hum sabhi contact me rahege. And jaha bhi hame ek dusre ki jarurat hogi hum ek dusre
ko inform karenge. And akele koi risk nhi lenge.

Main- Bhai kisi ko bhi filhaal akele Jane ki jarurat nhi hai mere dimaag me abhi abhi ek idea aaya hai
hum use follow karenge.

Bhai- kya idea hai.

Main- Bhai Rana ne kaha tha ki ye log kabhi bhi ek sath nhi aate hai. Lekin agar aate bhi honge to kisi
ko pata nhi hai. Or dusri baat ye hai ki inki Reed ki haddi hai Inka drug and randiyo ka business. So
hum sab se pehle to ye karenge ki Jo hamare liye sabse easy target hai. Unme se kisi ek ke phone ka
cloning karege. Then inke is business ko band karenge. And unko jab is nuksaan ka pata chalega tab
bo sab log ek sath jarur aayenge. Then hum milkar unpe ek sath hamla kardenge. Jisse un sab ka
kaam tamam ho Jaye ek sath. Lekin kaam khatam karne SE pehle unse baki KE base KE bare me
pochhenge and un sab jagaho ko bomb se uda denge. Jisse unka Sara data and backup bagera sab
mit jayega and koi or bhi unki jagah nhi le payega.

Bhai- brilliant idea yaar. Lekin ek cheez or hai agar hum kisi ek ko pakad Kar usse pochhtach Kare to
kaisa rahega sab ko unke Ghar me ghus Kar marenge hum log.

Main-. Bhai idea to achha hai lekin agar unme se koi ek gayab Raha kuch din Tak to sayad sab satark
ho Jaye. And fir hamare liye kisi ko bhi pakadna impossible ho jayega. So hum mere plan ko hi follow
karenge.

Aarav tum inki sari janm kundali nikalo ki ye log kon hai kaha rehte hai and Kya karte hai. Fir unki detail
KE hissab se hum log hamara target choose karenge.

Sunny- bade Bhai idea sahi hai bese me risk jyada ho jayega. Or hamara mission bhi compromise ho
sakta hai so isi plane per kaam karte hai. Kya bolte ho AAP.

Bhai- tumne sahi kaha Mene is angle se Socha nhi tha. Lekin ye idea bakai me mast hai. Kyuki jab bo
log is sab KE pechhe kon hai ye pata karenge tab Tak in sab ka kaam tamam ho jayega.

Main- or agar vo log sath nhi aaye is hadse KE baad to fir hum bahi karenge Jo karna chahte hai
samjhe aap log.

Sab ek sath- samaj gye.

Fir aarav unki janm kundali nikaalne me lag gaya. Karib 1 ghante KE baad usne sab ko bulaya and sab
ki jitni bhi jaankari mili vo hame dene laga.
1 Alexander- ye is ka boss hai. And ye dunia ki najar me ek builder hai. Iske Kai business chal rahe hai.
Or sare hi legal hai. Jisse ise koi touch nhi Kar sakta. And kisi bhi agencies KE pass ye info nahi hai ki
yahi Chechen group ka head hai. Ye hamare liye sab SE muskil Target hoga kyuki iske sath karib 50
logo ki fouj chalti hai iski security ke naam per. So ise filhaal ke liye bhool jao. Or iski age karib 45 KE
aas pass hai. Uska Ghar bhi Moscow me hi hai.

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 51

2 Antonio- ye Banda bhi kafi power full person hai Moscow ka hi. Ye Mayer hai waha ka. Or Sala sab
kaam galat hi karta hai. Iski age bhi 50 KE aas pass hogi.

In dono KE alawa baki ke 8 log moscow me nhi rehte hai. Ye log Russia ke 8 bade bade sehar me
rehte hai and waha per Chechen group ko represent karte hai. And sabhi log bese to koi na koi badi
hasti hi hai. Inme adhiktar politicians ya fir business man hai. So in sabhi per aasani se hath nhi dala ja
sakta hai.and bakiyo KE naam hai.

Borris, Velery, Robert, Semyon,

Eduard, Erik, Leonid, and Mark.

Or ye log rehte hai.

Borris- st Petersburg me

Velery- novosibirks me

Robert- Omsk me

Semyon- Volgograd me

Eduard- Ufa me

Erik- Nizhny Novgorod me

Leonid- Kazan me

Mark- Samara me

Bhai ye sab Russia ki famous city hai. Or unki population bhi achhi hai. So inlogo ne inhi cities ko
chuna hai Taki yaha reh Kar ye log apna business faila sake. Or rahi baat inme SE kise apna target
chune to mere hisab se ST PETERSBURG Wala Borris thik rahega. Kyuki bo jyada powerful bhi nhi hai
and Kam powerful bhi nhi hai. Agar humne iska phone tap Kar liya to ye samajiye ki humne khud boss
ka phone tap kiya hai kyuki ye dono riste daar hai dono cousin Bhai hai. Lekin iski popularity thodi Kam
hai. Is liye iska sikar aaram se kiya ja sakta hai.

Main- thik hai agar tum itna hi keh rahe ho to hum try karte hai. Bhai rishi and ruhi AAP teeno jayenge
St Petersburg. And baha per apni identity ko badal Kar hi Jana. AAP teeno tayyariya Karo. And pehle
usko observ karna then kahi mouka mile to uska phone cloning karna. And aapko Jo bhi accessories ki
jarurat hai aarav SE jaan lo and kuch agar nhi aata hai to seekh lo. And Bhai aapke baha koi contact
hai Kya.

Bhai- nhi hai mere koi contact baha.

Main- Ok aap us chouhan ko phone lagao and Meri baat karao usse.

Fir Bhai ne chouhan ko phone kiya and Mujhe diya.

Main-. Hello sir ab tabiyat kaise hai.

Chouhan- thik hai Surya. Tum batao kaise yaad kiya.

Main- sir kuch lambi lead mili hai usi ke liye St Petersburg Jana hai. To Kya baha per apne kuch contact
hai Kya. Baha per guns bagera ki jarurat pori karne KE liye. And kisi ki jaankari nikalne KE liye.

Chouhan- ha hai Mera ek aadmi and kafi trusteble hai. So me usko sab samjha deta hu and uska no.
Tumhe bhej ta hu. Jaisa bhi kaam ho bo sab Kar dega baha per.

Main- thanks sir AAP uski info bhej dejiye. Baki me sambhal lunga. And sir Mujhe 3 logo ki nakli I'd bhi
chahiye. Taki udhar koi lafda bhi ho to vo Ghar Tak na aaye.

Chouhan- me Kal hi bhej deta hu. Tum bus unki info Mujhe de do jinki I'd chahiye hai.

Main- Ok sir me bhejta hu sab kuch. And thanks sir.

Chouhan- your most welcome my son. Bus tum Jo bhi Karo sambhal Kar karna. Ok byyy.

Fir Maine bhi call cut kiya and

Main- Bhai AAP teeno ki sari detail bagera chouhan ko bhej do bo aapke passport bagera ready karwa
dega and uska ek contact bhi hai baha to uski pori madad Lena jitni jaruri lage. Baki AAP mujhse
behtar jante hai.

Bhai- to tension na le aise Kai mission me pehle Kar chuka hu. So don't worry 3 din me kaam karke him
bapis aa jayenge.uske baad aage ka plane discuss karenge. Or jitni chezo ki jarurat hai bo hum bahi se
le lenge. Bus aarav in dono ko thodi technich sikha de to hum Kal hi nikal jayenge.
Main- ok bhai.

Uske baad fir humne thodi bahut plan discuss kiya and nikal Gaye Ghar ki ore.

Ghar per jakar dinner kiya and bua or fufa ko bata diya ki kal Bhai Bahar ja rahe 3-4 din KE liye.
Unhone bhi kaha ki sambhal Kar rehna. Then hum apne kamre me aaye or so gye.

Subah fir bahi kaam hua and ready hoke CLG nikal gye. Ab Vidya ko bhi achha lagne laga tha yaha per
Radha ki bajah se. Dono kafi time sath me bitati thi. Jisse dono ka time pass ho jata tha. Saam ko me
base pahucha to baha per sari tayyariya ho gyi thi. Chouhan ne Bhai ke passport bagera bhi bhej diye
the and uske aadmi ki info bhi. And Bhai ne usko kaam per bhi laga diya tha. Borris ki jaankari ikaththa
karne KE liye. Sab kuch ready ho gaya tha. Or aaj raat ki flight thi. To bo log Jane ke liye packing
bagera Karne lage. And Mene aarav ko kaha.

Main- aarav yaar ye log to apna kaam Kar lenge. Tu ek kaam Kar ye Moscow me jitni bhi jagah ye
drugs or kothe hai waha ki jaankari nikal. Vo Kya hai hame inki jaankari rahegi to achha rahega.

Aarav- bhai Mene pehle hi ye sab Kar liya hai. Kul 7 thikane aise hai jaha per ye sab bahut khule aam
hota hai. And baha per har tarike ke drugs and girls available hoti hai. Or yaha per ajnabiyo per jaldi
viswas nhi kiya jata. Har jagah ki tarah yaha bhi samne hi sab kuch Lena padta hai. Tab Jake ye log
yakin karte hai. And Mene kuch bande bhi dhunde hai Jo ye jagah sambhal te hai. Lekin bo bhi sirf kisi
ke order follow karte hai. Baki unhe sari chhut de hui hai. Vo kisi ko bhi maar sakte hai. And police ka to
roll hi nhi hai kahi. Lekin ha agar humne inpe hath dala to jarur police aaigi hame pakadne KE liye.

Main- wah yaar tune to yahi baithe baithe hi Sara kaam Kar liya. Kamaal hai yaar tu. Ye jaankari tu
nikalta kaha SE hai. Matlab tujhe pata chal jata hai lekin kisi secrate service ko bhi inki khabar nhi hoti.

Aarav- bhai Mene ek software banaya hai. Isme jiski bhi detail janni ho uski photo ya naam daal do baki
ye pore dunia me kahi SE bhi uski sari janm kundali ko khod ke nikallega. Ye software direct settelite se
connected hai. Jisse ye use pal bhar me dhood Leta hai. Ya uski detail ko nikal Leta hai.

Main- kamaal ka software banaya hai yaar kasam SE. Agar ye raw KE pass aa Jaye to pata nhi Kya
karegi bo. And agar kisi gangster ke hath lag gaya to vo to Sala kabhi kisi ki pakad me hi nhi aayega.
Ulta vo jise bhi dhundna chahta hai use pal bhar me dhood lega.

Aarav- isi liye Maine ye baat aap ke aalawa kisi ko nahi batai hai. Me sabke samne yahi batata hu ki
me internet se jaankari juta Raha hu lekin asal me us software ka istemaal Kar. Raha hota hu.

Main- sahi hai. Achha ye Bata apna vo assistant ka kaam kaha Tak pahucha.

Aarav- bhai laga hua hu. Lekin jyada time nhi de pa Raha hu. In sab kaam me waqt kab nikal jata hai
pata bhi nhi chalta.fir bhi Roz 3 ghante usme laga hi deta hu subah 3 baje uth Kar.

Main- bahut badiya. Ek baar ye complete ho gaya na fir to hame koi nhi rok payega. Ye Tere is software
SE bhi fast kaam karega and isko kahi bhi activate Kar sakte hai apni aawaj ke dwara. Chahe car ho ya
goggle. Ya watch. Ye hamare sath hamesha rahega.

Aarav- bilkul Bhai bus ye complete ho Jaye. To hamara aadha kaam to ye hi Kar dega.

Main- chalo koi nai ho jayega. Ab inko airport chhod aaye. Fir aage ka dekhte hai. Bese bhi jab Tak ye
log bapis nahi aayenge hamare pass koi kaam hi nahi hoga. Isliye tum isme din rat lag jao and Jo time
lapse hua hai use cover karlo.
Aarav- ji Bhai Mera bhi yahi idea tha.

Uske baad me Bhai ko leke Ghar aa gaya and Bhai apne room me jakar ready hone lage. Me bahi
Bahar sofe per baith gaya. Thodi der me Bhai apna bag pack leke ready ho gye. And bua or fufa se
mile uske baad Radha or Vidya SE mile and me unko sath leke nikal gaya rishi or juhi ko pick Karne.
Thodi der me hum unki building ke Bahar khade the. Tabhi vo log bhi aaye and gadi me baithe.

Main- achha sab ne sab rakh liya hai na koi cheez reh to nhi gayi. Matlab passport bagera.

Sab- ji humne sab 3-3 baar check Kar liya hai. Kuch bhi nhi Raha humne sab rakh liya hai.

Main- Ok to fir Chalo.

Uske baad hum airport pahuche. And inhone apne tickets collect kiye. Sabne apna look thoda badla
hua tha. Or passport me bhi besi hi photo lagi hui thi. To unhe aaram se security paar Kar liya. And
flight me baith Kar udd Gaye Petersburg…..

To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 52

Baki ke 4 din mere aise hi boriyat me gujre. Kabhi clg to kabhi Ghar thoda bahut yaha baha ghumna
dosto KE sath and thoda time Radha ke sath to thoda time Vidya ke sath. Filhaal me khud ko busy
rakhne ki pori kosis Kar Raha tha. Lekin usme jyadtar safal nhi ho pa Raha tha.

Ab me aapko le chalta hu seedhe st Petersburg. Jaha Bhai ki team pahuch gyi hai. And ab bo baha
Kya karte hai uski sari detail aapko deta hu. And baha per main ka roll Bhai karege.ok so let's gooo…..

Hum karib dopehar me Petersburg pahuche and chouhan ka bo Banda hame received karne aaya tha.
Vo Banda Indian hi tha. Lekin vo yaha kafi time se hi tha to uski kafi achhi pehchan ban gyi thi. Uska
naam Rohan tha. And uski age karib 30 KE aas pas hogi.

Main- or Rohan Bhai sab set ho gaya yaha.

Ro- ji Bhai jaisa aapne order diya tha Mene kuch aadmi borris per watch rakhne ke liye laga diye the.
And yaha jis bhi cheez ki aapko jarurat padegi ya pad sakti hai uska intjaam bhi ho gaya haj. Bus ab
aapke order ka intjaar hai.

Main- badiya hai.chalo pehle hotel chalte hai fresh ho le fir aage ka plan banate hai.

Ro- ji behtar.

Uske baad bo hame ek badiya hotel me le gaya. Raste me city KE gajab najare dekhne ko mile. Kya
khoobsurat city thi. Bilkul saaf suthari. And kahi kahi snow bhi Jami hui thi. And traffic to sab clear hi
tha. Yaha ka system kafi achha tha. Ham hotel pahuche baha per check in kiya and apne kamre me
jake fresh hue. And kapde bagera change kar ke sab ko mere hi room me bula liya Rohan ko bhi.

Main- ha to Rohan Bhai an bataiye ki aapke hath Kya Kya jaankari lagi hai.

Ro- Bhai aapne jab kaha to Mene tabhi SE apne kuch khass aadmi uski nigrani me lagva diye the. Vo
usko har jagah follow Kar rahe the. Vo roj ek hi routine follow karta hai.uska Ghar kafi bada hai. To
subah uth Kar thodi bahut jogging karta hai. And ready hoke apne office jata hai. Dopehar me ek
restaurant hai baha per ja Kar lunch karta hai.roj usi hotel me jata hai. Uske baad saam ko uska ek five
star hotel hai baha jata hai. And uska ek room bhi hai baha per to usi me bo sayad meeting bagera
karta hai. And kabhi akele me ladki bagera ko bula Leta hai. Jo usi ki hotel ki hi hoti hai. And kabhi
akele bhi rukta hai. Lekin problem ye hai ki us floor per koi bhi nahi ja sakta hai. Uske sath 2 bodyguard
rehte hai and they are too dangerous unko handle karna 1-2 logo ke bas ke Bahar hai. Unko
sambhalne KE liye Kam se Kam 20 aadmi chahiye and vo bhi behtreen fighter hone chahiye. Vo uske
sath hamesha rehte hai. Or us floor per keval hotel ka meneger or uske bodyguard and 2 special waiter
keval ye 5 log hi us floor per ja sakte hai. Uske baad bo apne night club bhi jata hai. And karib 20-30
min. Tak baha rukke apne Ghar bapis aa jata hai. Bus Bhai ye uska daily routine hai.in sab KE alawa
bo kuch bhi nhi karta hai.

Main- yaar iske 3 loop hole hai hame unhi mese kisi 1 me ched karna padega and Mujhe pata hai vo
konsa hai.

Rishi- konsa hai Bhai.

Main- hotel bala.baha per hi ham band kamre KE andar kuch kar sakte hai. Baki jagah to uske
bodyguard sath hi rehte hai.

Ruhi- yes your right hum kisi bhi tarah uske kamre me pahuch Gaye to fir andar Kya hota hai kise pata.

Main- exactly lekin ye kaam itna aasan nahi hai. Ye kaam ruhi tumhe karna padega. Kya tum samaj
rahi ho me Kya baat Kar Raha hu.

Ruhi- me samaj to rahi hu lekin AAP thoda detail me batao ki aakhir karna Kya hai.

Main- Ok to suno.

Hum teeno alag alag jakar uski hotel me room lenge. Uske baad ruhi ka borris ka ek aamne samne
Wala seen hoga. Lekin vo seen aisa ho ki vo Sala aankhe fade bas dekhta hi reh Jaye. Jab uski najar
tum par padegi to bo tumse sayad baat karne ki try Kare. Ya fir tumhari help karne ko. Uske baad
tumhe apni aadao se and apne husn se bilkul pagal banana hai. Ki bo ya to tumhare kamre me aaye ya
tumhe uske kamre me le Jaye. Bus uske baad tum kamre me jakar uske liye drink banana and usme
behosi wali drug ka high dose usme milao gi. Kyuki vo drug bechne wale log hai. To thoda bahut bo lete
bhi hai

To usse in halke fulke dawai se use sayad kuch nhi hone Wala. Isliye highdose. Uske baad aaram se
apna kaam karna. Jo bhi karna hai.
Rishi- Bhai plan to A1 hai. Agar ye kaam Kar gaya to bina kisi jhanjhat ke hamara kaam ho jayega.

Ruhi- yes I think me kosis karungi ki Jo sab aapne bola hai bo sab baisa hi ho jai and koi problem na
ho.

Main- tum tension mat lo agar kaam seedhe tarike se nahi bana to Mujhe teda tarika bhi aata hai.
Pehle ye idea try karenge agar jaal me fas gaya to apna kaam hogaya.lekin is kaam me kuch bate hai
jinka tumhe dhyan rakhna hai.so suno.

Agar vo kamre me aajaye to tum ye soch Kar chalna ki uske kamre me CCTV bhi ho sakte hai so
tumhe unka poori tarike se dhyan rakhna hai.then bo drug aise Milana ki agar koi dekh bhi Raha ho to
kisi ko samajme na aaye ki tumne drink me kuch milaya hai. Or usko drink bed per bitha Kar pilana Taki
vo behosh ho to bahi per ho Jaye or uski halat dekh Kar kisi ko shak na ho. Then jab tum uske sath
baithi ho or vo behosh ho Jaye to usse aise chipakna or uski sari Pocket check karna and jab mobile
mil Jaye to usko bathroom me le Jake cloning karna ho sakta hai vo 2-3 mobile rakhta ho so achhe se
check karna. Then bathroom se bapis aake usse bese hi chipakna and jaha SE mobile nikala tha bese
hi rakh Dena and Jane SE pehle uske mathe per ek kiss karna and Bahar aa jana.uske bodyguard
kuch pochhe to bolna ki bo so Gaye hai.and sabse imp. Baat jis gilas me tumne use drink diya hai.
Agar vo Khali Bach Jaye to usko Khali karna bathroom me Jake and usko dobara utna hi bharna jitna
bo bhara hua tha. Or insab KE aalawa agar usper drug ka koi asar na ho ya vo drink lene se Mana
karde or tumhare sath aage bade to usi samay uski garden Tod Dena. Or usko badiya se bed per litana
and Bahar aa jana.samaj gyi.

Ruhi- Bhai aap to Surya SE bhi tej ho. Yaar aapne ek barik se barik baat ko bhi socha hua hai. Kamaal
hai. Ji me besa hi karungi jaisa aapne kaha hai and me sabhi bato ka dhyan rakhungi. Don't worry…

Main- aakhir bada Bhai hu me Surya ka or Kai Saal agent bhi reh chuka hu. To itni bate to mere dimaag
me chalti hi hai. Lekin kuch maamlo me Surya SE compitet nhi Kar sakta.vo har situation KE hissab se
sochta hai. And uska dimaag har jagah dodata hai. Or ek or baat sunlo. Jab hum teeno apne kamre me
Jaye joki hum hotel me lenge. Tab apne kamre ko is tarah se check karna ki dekhne wale ko shak bhi
na ho and apna kaam bhi ho Jaye.

Rishi- lekin Bhai check Kya karna hai.

Main- CCTV

Rishi- Bhai samaj gaya.

Mene fir Rohan se sari detail li and usse baki ki cheze magna li

Karib 1 ghante me bo sab saman le aaya. Then humne apna thoda kaam ka saman liya and pahuch
Gaye borris KE hotel me. Kafi shandaar hotel tha. Hum alag alag gye. Pehle rishi gaya and usne apna
kamra le liya karib 1 ghante baad ruhi gyi. And usne borris KE neeche wale floor par kamra le liya.
Then uske 1 ghante baad me gaya or rishi wale floor per kamra le liya. Ab Borris KE aane me karib 1
ghante ka samay tha to Mene rishi ko neeche bhej diya and usse kaha ki jaise hi vo use dikhe hamko
khabar Kare. Karib 1 ghante KE baad borris aata hua dikha to usne hamko inform kiya and Mene ruhi
ko ready rehne ko keh Diya…………..

To be continued…………..
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 53

Jab borris lift me gaya to baha per ruhi pehle se hi moujood thi. And Kya sexy kapde pehne the usne.
Keval ek lamba shirt and ander keval bra and penty. Bus and hath me hand bag. Borris ki to halat hi
patli ho gyi. Ye sab me CCTV ke kariye dekh Raha tha Mene lift ka CCTV hack Kar liya tha. Ye baat
sayad AAP jante hi honge ki Mujhe bhi thodi bahut hacking aati hai. Ruhi uske samne apna Ang
pradarshan Kar rahi thi. Jiska asar bhi Mujhe dikh Raha tha uske chehre per kafi kamina pan aa gaya
tha. To usne kuch baat start ki ruhi SE. And Mujhe unki aawaj bhi sunai de rahi thi kyuki ruhi mujhse
connected thi blutooth KE jariye. Ab bo log kuch Russian me baat Kar rahe the Jo Mujhe thodi thodi
samaj me aa rahi thi. Like uska naam pochha and kaha SE ho bagera bagera. Then lift ruhi KE floor
per ruki to ruhi Bahar aa gyi lekin ye Kya borris bhi uske pechhe pechhe aa gaya and uske sath hi
chalne laga. Tabhi runi me paitra khela and apni key card khone ka natak kiya. And borris ko to aana hi
tha uski madad karne KE liye. To borris ne uska room lock khola and ruhi andar Jane lagi lekin ruk Kar
use kamre me invite kiya drink KE liye. Jise usne foran maan liya.lekin ab problem ye thi ki uske
bodyguard kamre ke Bahar hi khade ho Gaye. Then ruhi kamre se Bahar nhi ja sakti thi kyuki ye usi ka
kamra tha. And borris neend me Chala jata to fir usko kaise bo bapis bhejti. Lekin ruhi me sab bato ko
Bahar rakha and andar chali gayi. And kamre ke andar koi bhi cctv nhi tha to me usse blutooth KE
jariye baat Kar Raha tha. Unki aawaj Mujhe thodi aa rahi thi. Then ruhi ne usko drink offer ki and uski
drink me drug Mila diya lekin Kam matra me. And usko apne hatho se pilane lagi. Borris bhi kacha
khiladi nahi tha and usne vo pack khatam kiya lekin usko jyada Fark nhi pada halaki uska sar thoda sa
chakra jaroor Raha tha. Ye bate ruhi ISS prakar SE bol rahi thi ki Mujhe samaj me bhi aa Jaye and
usko sak bhi na ho. Then ruhi ne usko second peg pilaya and usme usne thodi jyada drug Mila di. And
usko pila diya. Ye Wala peg bo nhi jhel paya. And behosh ho gaya. Uske baad ruhi ne usko thoda hila
dula Kar check kiya lekin uska jawab nahi aaya to vo confirm ho gyi ki ye pori tarah se behosh ho gaya
hai. Then usne bina pal gabaye. Uska phone dhooda or Mera sak sahi tha uske pass 2 phone the. Runi
ne dono phone ki cloning ki and dono activate ho gyi. To ruhi ne un phone ko bapis usi Jeb me rakh
diya jisme bo rakhe hue the. And fir usne uss gilas ko achhe se dhoya and usme thodi sarab bhi Mila li
and fek di. And dusre gilas se khud ek pora peg pi liya jisse use bhi Nasha ho gaya. Or dono gilas ko
usne bahi per rakha. And ab bo time beetne ka intjaar karne lagi. Karib 1 ghante KE baad usne dill per
hath rakh ke Bahar khade bodyguard ko bulaya and unko Bata diya ki borris ne kuch jyada hi pi li hai
jisse unhe neend aa gyi hai. Aap inhe le Jaye inke room me. Un logo ko thoda shak to hua to unhone
unke gilas ko sungha and bottle ko sungha and ruhi ko bhi check kiya. Lekin unhe sab sahi laga to
unhone fir borris ko uthaya and apne sath le Gaye. And unke Jate hi ruhi bhi apne kapde badal Kar
kamre se Bahar aa gyi and me bhi Bahar ke liye nikala and rishi to pehle hi Bahar tha. Hamne jaldi hi
us hotel ko chhod Kar nikal Gaye apne hotel. Baha pahuch Kar hamne chain ki saas li and. Fir Maine
aarav ko call karke bataya ki kaam ho gaya hai and ek connection tum record Karo and ek connection
se me sunta hi uski bate.aarav ne bhi sab ok bol diya. Bus fir Kya tha usko uss raat hosh hi nhi aaya.
Seedhe agli subah hosh aaya and uska sir bhi bhari ho gaya. Tha. Bo apni hotel me hi tha. And usko
Kal ka kuch yaad bhi nahi tha ye us drug ka side effect tha ki usko lene KE kuch ghante pehle ki bate
Tak insaan bhool jata hai.

Lekin ab hame kuch kaam nahi tha to hum apni hotel me hi baithe the. Uske phone ko moniter kar rahe
the. Us din and uske baad ka din hamara isi me gujra. Lekin hamare kaam ki koi baat nhi mili hame.
Then teesre din uska dusra mobile Baja and Mene unki bate ruhi ko sunai kyuki use lagbhag sab
bhasaye aati thi. Usne unki sari bato ko suna and fir call kut ho gaya. To Maine ruhi SE pochha

Main- kya baat hui unki.

Ruhi- un logo ne thodi code word me baat ki hai. To hame usko krack karna padega.

Main- tum unki bate batao Hindi me and me usko likhta hu.

Ruhi- ok likhiye.

Usne bola ki.borris tumko Kal mk me Jana hai and waha ka perfume check karna and pasand aaye to
usko order de Dena. And uske baad tum RM me Jana and waha per property ko check karke
lelena.jitni bhi tumhe Leni ho.

Bus itna hi bola Alexander ne usko.

Main- yaar ye jagah ke naam hai sayad. Me Google karta hu dekhat hu Kya milta hai.

Fir Maine Google kiya to MK ek restaurant tha and RM ek musium.

Ab ye samajh me nhi aaya ki perfume or property Kya ho sakti hai. Tabhi rishi bola.

Rishi- bhai Mujhe lagta hai perfume Matlab sayad drugs ho sakte hai. Kyuki perfume ko smell kiya jata
hai and drugs ko bhi naak KE dwara hi andar liya jata hai. Or sayad property Matlab girls ho sakti hai.
Kyuki ye ladkiya inki hi property hoti hai jab ye inke kabje me aati hai to.

Main- (khus hoye hue)ha yaar sahi hai yahi ho sakta hai. Wah yaar Tera dimaag bhi chalne laga.gajab.
Matlab restaurant me koi aadmi usse Milne aayega and usko drugs ka sample bagera dega and
musium me koi aadmi use sayad girls ki baat karega ki kitni chahiye bagera bagera.

Ruhi- Yas bilkul sahi andaja hai hamara yahi bate hui hai unme.

Main- thik hai to fir uska phone bhi trace Kar lenge.jisse hame pata chal jayega ki Kya hamne sahi
guess kiya hai ya nhi. Kal uske pechhe rishi or me jayenge. Ek jagah per pehle se rishi rahega and
dusri per me rahunga. Or unke jitne karib rahe yahi achha hai. And ruhi tum ham dono se connected
rahogi. And unki bate sun Kar unka Hindi translation hame batogi.ok.

Ruhi- ok boss.

Me thik hai to Kal KE liye hame kuch gun apne sath rakhni padegi apni suraksha KE liye. And yaad
rahe agar hamne unka ye consignment ko barbaad Kar diya to unko bahut bada jhatka lagega. Then
sayad hamara kaam aasan ho jye.sab samajh gye.

Sab- ok boss

Me good ab aaram Karo.

Uske baad us din hum uske phone ko moniter karte rahe lekin hamare kaam ka koi phone nhi aaya.
Agle din uska mobile Mene tracing per lagaya and uska peecha Karne ke liye me museum me or rishi
restaurent me position le li. And hamare mobile me uski location barabar show ho rahi thi ki vo kaha ja
Raha hai. Sabse pehle bo restaurant me aaya to rishi uske pechhe wali seat per ISS prakar baitha ki
unka jyada dhyan na Jaye. Karib 5 min. Me ek dusra aadmi aaya or vo log bate Karne lage and ruhi
unki sari bato ko sunti rahi.karib 15 min. Unhone baat ki and dono nikal gye.hamara pehla mission
poora ho gaya. Mene ruhi SE unki bato KE bare me pochha to usne bataya ki. Ye log drug ki hi bate
Kar rahe the. And Kal drug ka koi bada consignment aane Wala hai. And inke kisi khass jagah per lekin
inhone us jagah ka naam nhi liya. Ab pata nhi kaha aayega bo.

Main- uske bare me baad me sochenge. Abhi bo yaha ke liye nikala hai to uski dusri bato per focus
karna.

Then thodi der baad bo museum me aaya and ek painting ko dekhne laga and thodi der baad ek dusra
Saks aaya or usi KE baju me khada ho gaya. Unki bhi bate chalu hui. Unse thodi door hi khada tha
lekin Mene jab bo khade hue to apna blutooth unke pass fek diya aisi jagah ki unka dhyan na Jaye.
And unki sari bate ruhi sun le.baha bhi karib 15 min unki bate chali and uske baad bo dono chale Gaye.
Unke Jane KE baad Mene apna blutooth uthaya and apne Kano per lagaya or ruhi SE pochha

Ruhi- boss unki sare bate sun li hai and ye bhi Kal hi aa Raha hai. Sayad usi jagah ya fir iske liye koi
dusri jagah decide ki hogi inhone. Ye pakka nhi hai.yaha bhi unhone jagah KE bare me koi baat nhi ki
hai.

Main- Chalo sab hotel pahucho bahi baith Kar decide karte hai kuch.

To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 54

Ham hotel pahuche and sochne lage ki kon si jagah ho sakti hai jaha ye dono consignment aane wale
hai. Mene Rohan ko phone karke pochha ki Kya use pata hai koi aisi jagah KE bare me. Lekin use bhi
kuch pata nhi tha.

Main- bese Mujhe lagta hai ki girls sayad uske hotel me aayegi and drugs uske baar me. Aisa sirf
mujhe lagta hai me iske bare me confirm nhi hu.

Rishi- Bhai mere pass ek idea hai

Main- ha bolo na

Rishi- Bhai Inka ye consignment city KE Bahar se hi aayega ye to pakka hai. To hum sehar se Bahar
Jane wale and aane wale sabhi rasto per watch rakhte hai. Ab itna bada consignment hai to kisi
container me hi aayega. And hum sabhi container ko mark karke Inka peechha karnge. Ya fir sabhi
container ko road per rook Kar check Kar lenge or jisme bhi ye sab hua uska bahi kaam tamam Kar
denge and driver ko to pata hi hoga ki kaha Jana hai to usse pochh Kar hum fir baha humla Kar
denge.kya kehto ho AAP.

Main- yaar idea to achha hai lekin ye kaam hum teeno nahi Kar sakte iske liye hame police ko involve
karna padega. Ik kaam karte hai police ko tip dete hai. Agar unhone seriously le liya to hamara kaam
ban jayega.or agar nhi liya to fir kuch or sochenge.

Ruhi- lekin boss itna bada aadmi hai to uske police me bhi contact honge and agar kisi ne usko inform
Kar diya to ho sakta hai vo apna consignment postpone Kar de.ye kaam hame apne dum per hi karna
padega.

Hum abhi soch hi rahe the ki uska second phone per ring aayi to ruhi ne turant use kaan per laga liya.
Thodi der baad call receive hue and unki kuch bate hui. And jaise jaise unki bate aage badi ruhi KE
chehre per muskaan aagyi. Sayad use koi clue mil gaya tha.lekin Kya. Thodi der baad uska phone fir
Baja and ISS war bhi same reaction hua. Aftar call Mene ruhi SE pochha.

Main- ruhi lagta hai koi solid news hath lagi hai. Jaldi batao.

Ruhi- +(khusi se) aap yakin nahi karoge hamari sari muskil Hal ho gyi hai.ab inki band bajne se koi rok
nahi sakta.

Main- aisa Kya pata Chala tumhe.

Ruhi- ( khus hote huye)Mujhe truck ke no. Pata chal Gaye hai and time bhi.

Main-. Kyaa Sach me (hairan hote huye)

Ruhi- ha boss usko abhi un dono ka call aya tha and unhone truck ka no. Usko diya and time bhi Bata
diya ki kitne baje pahuch jayenge.

Main- yaar ab to bhagwan bhi hamare sath hai. Hamari sari muskil ko unhone aasan Kar diya.

Rishi- ha Bhai ab iski band bajne se koi nhi rok sakta.

Ruhi- sahi kaha tumne rishi.kal iska itna bada nuksan karenge ki sale ki fatt ke hath me aajayegi.

Main- bilkul yahi karenge. Ab time batao kitne baje bo log apni manjil pahuch jayenge.

Ruhi- unhone 9am ka time bataya hai and dusra 12pm Tak.

Main- great hame dusre ke liye thoda waqt bhi mil gaya.

Khair khatra to abhi bhi tha ki pata nhi kis jagah jayenge and baha kitne bamde honge lekin risk to Lena
hi padega.warna jindgi me maja nhi aata hai.

Main- hum log rishi ka plane follow karenge. Unko raste me hi rok Kar unka maal jabt Kar lenge and fir
driver se address pochh ke baha per hamla karenge agar baha kuch hua to.
Ruhi- yes boss ye badiya hai. Lekin boss hum drugs ko to Jala denge lekin girls ka Kya karenge. Unko
kaise logo ke samne layenge.

Main- yaar ye baat to Mujhe bhi samaj nhi aa rahi hai lekin sayad Rohan iske liye koi idea laga sake.

Ye kehke Mene Rohan ko call kiya and usko sari condition samjhayi.

Ro- Bhai agar ambesay SE baat Kare to sayad bo log help Kar sakte hai.

Main- to tum unse baat Karo and na mane to chouhan sir SE baat karwa Dena vo jarur koi achha idea
de denge un logo ko.

Ro- ok Bhai me baat karta hu.

Uske baad usne call cut Kar diya and karib 20 min. Baad uska call aya and usne bola.

Ro- Bhai vo log maan Gaye hai.unhone kaha hai ki ladkiyo ko ambesay pahucha Dena baki sab bo
sambhal lenge.

Main- badiya hai. Ab me tumhe Jo Jo cheeze hame chahiye hai uski list bhejta hu un sab ka intejaam
Kar Dena .

Ro- ok Bhai aap list bhej do sari cheezo ka me intjaam Kar dunga.

Main- thanks Rohan. Ok me abhi bhejta hu.

Uske baad Mene usko kuch guns and bulletproof jacket bagera ki list bhej di and us din Maine map ki
madad se route check kiye kul 5 raste the city se Bahar Jane or aane ke liye. Or kismat se toll naka
type bana hua tha un 5 road per to Mene unka CCTV hack kiya and us per najar jama li. Truck ka no.
Hamare pass tha to. Bus. Mene ek link aarav ko bhej diya or usse bhi keh diya ki tum bhi najar jamaye
rakhna. Agar mujhse kuch chhot jaye to tum yaad dila Dena.

Then hamari sari tayyariya ho gyi thi. To bus ab hame Kal ka intjaar tha. Karib subah ke 6 baje toll
make se truck ki footage mil gyi. Vo baha SE gujar Raha tha. No. Bhi confirm ho gaya tha. And use city
me anter karne me 2 ghante lagne the and 1 ghanta use apni manjil Tak pahuchne me. To hum log
ready hoke Rohan ki bulayi jagah per Gaye. And baha SE ready hue. Bullet proof jackets pehni. Ek
sniper gun and 2-2 handgun pistal. Le li. Maine Rohan se ek car mangi. Usne lake di. Hum teeno usme
baithe and truck ki location check ki to vo sehar ke kafi karib pahuch gaya tha. To rishi ne gadi ko usi
taraf mod diya and full speed me car ko bhagane laga. And subah ka waqt tha to no traffic. Is liye
humne karib 20 min. Me truck ko pa liya. Khair hum ulti disha me Bahar ja rahe the or truck andar ja
Raha tha to rishi ne gadi ko u turn liya and truck ke pechhe laga diya. Mene truck ko Bahar se hi dekha
to kafi bada truck tha uspe bina kisi support ke uper nahi chada ja sakta tha. To Mene rishi ko kaha ki
car ko driver ki taraf side me lele. Usne baisa hi kiya and hum driver ke side me aa Gaye. Driver maje
se gadi Chala Raha tha. Uska dhyan hamari taraf abhi nhi gaya tha to Mene jaldi se car ka gate khola
and jump maar ke truck ke gate per Jo thodi se jagah hoti hai. Baha per aa gaya and Mene truck ke
gate ko pakad liya. And jaise hi Mene gate pakda. Us aadmi ki najar mujh per gyi. To vo ghabra gaya.
And mene turant gun nikal Kar uske oper taan di or kaha stop tha truck now. Uski gun dekh Kar haalat
kharab ho gayi to usne truck ko slow kiya and side me rok liya. Mene usko Bahar nikala. And and
pechhe ka gate kholne ko kaha. To usne koi button press kiya jisse pechhe ka gate khul gaya. And
Mera dimaag thanks kyuki truck to Khali tha. Usme kuch bhi nahi tha.hum teeno ka dimaag Hil gaya ye
seen dekh Kar………
To be continued………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 55

Mera dimaag fata ja Raha tha ki ye truck Khali kaise ho sakta hai.mene rishi ko truck me uper chadaya.
And check karne ko kaha. Or me truck ke aage pechhe oper neeche check karne laga. Mene jab truck
ki side se dekha to kafi lumba tha. And jab pechhe aake dekha to utna lamba Mujhe andar se dikhyi nhi
diya. And me samaj gaya ki sab kuch isi me he.me bhi truck me Chad gaya and ruhi ko driver per najar
rakhne ka bola. Mene uper aake Jo truck ki aakhiri deewar thi use achhe se check kiya. To usme mujhe
ek chhota sa darwaja dikh hi gaya. Jo kisi ko pehli Kya baar baar dekhne per bhi pata nhi chalta ki is
deewal per ek darwaja bhi hai. Mene usko andar ki taraf dhakela. To bo khul gaya Mene rishi ko andar
bheja and jab usne andar jakar torch Mari to uski aankhe fati ki fati reh gayi. Kyuki andar Kam se Kam
100 ladkiya behosh padi thi. Sabhi ko boriyo ki tarah ek dusre per fek diya tha Taki Kam jagah me jyada
se jyada ladkiya aa Jaye. Mene rishi ko Bahar bulaya. Bo Bahar aaya and Mene kaha ab is truck ko
ambesay le Jana hai to ise le Chalo and pehle iski no. Plate badlo Jo hum laye hai usko lagao. Then
ham nikalte hai.

Rishi ne besa hi kiya and karib aadhe ghante me hum log ambesay KE liye nikal Gaye and Mene
Rohan ko call karke bahi bula liya. Karib 1 ghante me hum log embessy pahuch Gaye and Rohan and
kuch officer bhi the baha per. Hum log truck SE utre and us driver ko cops ke hawale kiya and fire 4
logo ko truck ke andar leja Kar unhe vo gate khol KE dikha diya ki andar Kya hai. Jab andar ka najara
unhone dekha to shock ho Gaye. Unki aankhe fati ki fati reh gayi.bo bhi soch rahe honge ki itni ladkiya
sehar me dhanda karne aa rahi hai and ISS haalat me.unhone turant 20 ambulance ko bulawaya. And
us poore hisse ko katwa ke un sari ladkiyo ko Bahar nikalwaya and ambulance me daala. Or sari
ambulance dodti hui hospital nikal gayi. And fir hum log bhi sab ko byy bol ke nikal Gaye. And unko ye
bhi keh diya ki is operation me hamara naam ya chehra na aaye. Jiska unhone samarthan kiya. Or hum
log nikal Gaye apne agle truck ki khoj me. Or 12 baje Tak us truck ko bhi humne same tarike se pakad
liya. And usme bhi aisa hi khufiya room tha jisme bahut bhari matra me drug Bahar hua tha. Karib 500
kg. Ye itna tha ki poora sehar me aaram se baat do to bhi bahut jyada Bach jayega. Humne uss truck
me petrol chhidak Kar aag laga di and drugs me bhi and us driver ko bhi usi aag me daal diya. Humne
dono drivero se pata pochh liya tha pehle hi to dono address ek hi jagah KE the.mene Google map per
us jagah ko dhooda to bo jagah sehar ke dusri taraf thi. Koi. Bahut bada club tha ROYAL CLUB. Uski
building Kam se Kam 2o manjila thi. And and jaha log jate the. Enjoyment KE liye. Bo keval first and
second floor per rehte hai. Baki ke 18 floor per Jane ki kisi ko bhi anumati nahi thi.humne apna sab
saaman liya and nikal Gaye. Us club ki taraf.karib 1 ghanta lag gaya. Hame baha Tak pahuchne me.

Baha SE thodi doori per rishi ne gadi ko side lagaya. And Mene thermal imaging wale doorbeen se us
building ka muyana kiya. And believe me Kam se Kam 100 bando ki image capture ho rahi thi. And
bahut sari ladkiya bhi dikh rahi thi. Me samaj gaya tha ki ye borris ka main base hai. Jaha bo kabhi
kabhar aata hoga. Lekin hum keval 3 log the. And hamare pass bahut hi Kam bandoke thi.
Rishi- Bhai kyu na building ke ground floor per khatarnaak bomb laga de sari building and sare log usi
me dav mar jayenge.

Main- yaar idea to achha hai lekin andar bahut sari girls bhi dikh rahi hai. Bo to innocent hi hai bechari
ISS dhande me jabardasti fas gyi hai. Agar bomb lagaya to bo bhi Mari jayengi. Hame kuch or sochna
hoga.

Ruhi- boss agar ham fire alarm ko activate Kar de to sari building Khali ho jayegi then bomb se uda
denge building ko.

Main- wah yaar ruhi great idea. Yahi karte hai. Pehle underground me bomb fit karte hai. C-4 explosion.
Sabhi pillers per then hum fire alarm ki activate karenge. Bahi underground me kahi per aag laga Kar.
Then jab sab log Bahar nikal aayenge tab blast Kar denge.

Rishi- ok Bhai. Karte hai. Ruhi tum aag lagane ka intjaam Karo ham bomb ka intjaam karte hai.

Fir Maine Rohan ko call karke 15 C-4 explosive bomb manga liye. And ruhi ne gadi se petrol nikal liya
jab Tak bomb aaye Maine underground me jitne bhi CcTv the unko hack karke unki image ko rok diya.
Jab bomb aa Gaye to hum gadi leke parking me gaye.to baha per gadiyo KE aalawa koi nhi tha.
Humne achhe se check kiya and lag Gaye kaam per. Humne sabhi pillers per bomb ko fit Kar diya.
Then ruhi ne ek jagah aag laga di. Thodi der baad fire alarm bajne laga. Hum log bahar aagye gadi ko
leke. Or bahar aake side me gadi ko rok liya. And karib 5 min. Me log Bahar bhagte hue dikhne lage.
Lekin bahut Kam log hi aa rahe the. Mene image me Kam se Kam 250 logo ko dekha tha. Lekin ye to
sirf 50 hi lag rahe the. Khair Mene Socha ab risk Lena khatre se Khali hoga. Lekin Maine karib 10 min.
Or wait kiya then waha per karib 50 ladkiya Bahar aagyi. Ab Meri chinta khatam hi gyi. Or Mene jhat SE
bomb ko activate Kar diya. Karib 1 min. Ka timer lagaya hua tha. 1 min. Baad. boom ……..

Or sari building taas ke Mahal ki tarah deh gyi. Karib 150 log abhi bhi ander hi reh gaye the. And mar
Gaye. The. Rishi ne car start ki or hum log apne hotel nikal Gaye. Ab hame keval borris ke reaction ka
intjaar tha. Uska phone per abhi bhi hamari najar bani hui thi. Ham hotel pahuche then hamne uski sari
recorded call sune subah se jitne bhi hue the.usko lagbhag 20 call aa chuke the or sabhi me keval uske
nuksaan ka hi jikr tha. Lekin aakhiri Wala jab phone aaya to uske hosh hi udd Gaye. Fir usne Alexander
ko call kiya and yaha ki sari haalat use batayi jise sunkar uska bhi haal behal ho gaya. Then hum Jo
chahte the vo ho Raha tha. Usne 2 din baad ki meeting rakhi or apne sabhi partner ko bulaya. Tha.
Hamara kaam ho gaya tha. Or unki ye meetings Moscow me thi. Ab hamara action time suru ho gaya
tha. Usne phone per bataya ki karib 10000 crore dollars ka nukasaan ho gaya unhe ek hi din me. Or ye
nuksaan bahut jyada tha.

Unke phone sunne ke baad hamne room me hi champagne magai or apni Jeet ko celebrate kiya. Or fir
Maine Surya ko call kiya.

Main- ha Surya kaisa hai Mera bacha.

Surya- Kya baat hai Bhai aapki aawaj sunke hi samaj gaya ki kàam ho gaya hai.ab aa jao bapis.

Main- are Mujhe baha nhi aana hai balki tujhe sab ko leke Moscow pahuchna hai vOBhi Kal.

Surya- kyu Kya hua.

Main- are hamara Jo asli plan tha vo inke ek hi nuksaan me poora ho gaya. Ab perso inki meeting hai.

Surya- Kya baat Kar rahe ho Bhai. Aisa Kya Kar diya aapne.

Main- jyada kuch nhi bus becharo ka karib 10000 crore dollars ka nuksaan ho gaya hai.
Surya- are you serious. Matlab karib 700000 crore rupay. Yaar chha Gaye aap to.

Main- or nhi to Kya idhar hamari hi bate ho rahi hai. Charo taraf.

Surya- bo to hongi hi. Itna bada nuksan Kar diya aapne Inka. Chalo me Kal pahuchta hu Moscow. Uske
baad baat karte hai.aap bhi pahucho baha.

Main- hum log shaam ko niklenge.

Surya- ok see u in Moscow.

Uske baad phone Kat gaya or ham thoda aaram karne lage. Sham ko flight se Moscow ke liye udd
Gaye.

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 56

Ab apna main hero Surya hi Kahani ko aage badaiga. So start karte hai.

Mujhe Bhai ka call aya or unki bate sunke me bahut kush ho gaya. Kyuki Jo kaam Mujhe laga ki
mahine bhar me hoga bo kaam 4 din me hi ho gaya. Tha. Ab hame Kal Moscow nikalna hai or
pahuchna bhi hai. To Mene turant hi chouhan ko call kiya.

Main- hello sir kaise hai aap.

Chouhan- ab Tak to badiya tha aage ka pata nhi. Khair bolo Kya kaam hai.

Main- sir hamara mission 50% poora ho gaya. Bhai ke ek hi jhatke me usne meeting bula li Jo Mujhe to
sambhab nahi lag Raha tha lekin ho gaya.

Chouhan- aakhir Mene train kiya hai use. Vo kaam bhi bese hi karta hai. Or ye kafi khusi ki baat hai ki
vo sab ek sath aa rahe hai.

Main- sir baat to khusi ki hai hi lekin Mujhe keval sak ho Raha hai ki kahi koi Chala na ho. Kuch keh nhi
sakte.

Chouhan- ab agar koi chal bhi hui to bhi tum logo ka Kya bigaad lenge vo log. Or Mujhe tumhari team
per viswas hai. Ki tum kisi ko kuch nhi hone doge.

Main- me apni taraf SE poori kosis karunga. Achha aap Mera sunny, aarav ka passport bhej dejiye
hame Kal hi nikalna hai Moscow KE liye. Kyuki person unki meeting hai. To hame kuch plan karna
padega.

Chouhan-. Ok me raat Tak bhejta hu. And tum sab apna dhyan rakhna.

Main- hi sir rakhenge. Kya Moscow me hame local support milega kisi ka. Kya hai. Baha hungama
hona Tay hai to uske liye jin cheezo ki jarurat hai.unka intejaam.

Chouhan- Rohan ko hi sath le jao vo baha sab arrenge karwa dega.jo bhi jarurat hogi.

Main- ok boss. Jaldi hi aapko contact karta hu.

Uske baad Mene Bhai ko sms kiya and unko bola ki Rohan ko bhi apne sath le Jana. To unka reply bhi
aagaya. And unhone ok bol diya. Then Mene aarav and sunny ko conference me liya and dono SE
kaha ki bag pack Karo ham Kal Moscow ja rahe hai. To unhone Kaaran pochha to Mene unhe sab Bata
diya.jise sunkar bo bhi kush ho Gaye. Khair Mene Ghar me bhi sabhi ko Bata diya. And sab ne
sambhal Kar rehne ko kaha.

Raat Tak hamare passport aa Gaye then hamne apne tickets book kiye. Kal subah 6 baje ki flight thi.
Mene raat ko hi apni packing Kar li. Then raat me Radha ko thoda pyar kiya and Vidya se bhi. Mila.
And jaldi so gaya. Karib 3 baje me utha and call karke sunny or aarav ko bhi uthaya. And ready ho ke
neeche aa gaya. Jaha bua already jaag gayi. This and fufa bhi. Bua ne coffee banai thi to Mene pee or
sab ko byy bol KE nikalne laga. To fufa mujhe drop karne chalne lage to Mene unko sunny or aarav ko
bhi sath le chalne ka kaha. Then fufa ne gadi unke Ghar ki taraf mod di. Humne unko pic kiya and nikal
Gaye. Airport ki taraf. Baha pahuch Kar hamne apni tickets collect ki and fufa ko byy bola. Or security
check karke flight me baith Gaye.karib 12 ghante ka safar karke hum log moscow pahuch Gaye. Baha
Bhai hame pic Karne aaye and humko seedhe hotel hi let gye.hotel pahuch Kar fresh hue. Thoda nasta
kiya and fir meeting suru hui.

Main- ha to Bhai kaha honi hai meeting kuch pata Chala.

Bhai- ha hamne uska phone tap kiya to pata Chala ki yaha. Ek hotel hai. Blue diamond. Usi ke top floor
per honi hai.

Main- kaha hai ye Mujhe 3D map dikho.aarav.

Aarav- ji Bhai.

Mene 3D map dekha to building karib 20 floor ki thi and uske top floor per ek badiya penthouse bana
hua tha. Uske baju Bali building usse unchi thi. Then Mujhe Mera plan mil gaya.

Maine unko Sara plan samjhaya. And sab ko apna apna kaam samaj me aa gaya. Bus ab Kal koi
gadbad na ho.agar sab sahi SE ho gaya to parso ek bahut badi breaking news chhane wali hai.

Mene Rohan se weapon KE intjaam karne ko kahe. Usne already Kar diye the.ab hame intjaar tha to
keval Kal ka. Uske baad me so gaya.

Next morning…
Me utha fresh hua. And sab ko utha Kar naste ke liye bol diya. Krib 1 ghante me ham log neeche
restaurant me the. And apna breakfast Kar rahe the. And thodi bahut bate bhi ho rahi thi. Hame bas
raat ka intjaar tha. Or Bhai barabar uske phone per najar banaye hue the. Kyuki agar unhone meeting
cancle kar di to problem honi Tay thi. Lekin bhagwan ki daya se aisa kuch nhi hua. Or hamara din nikal
gyaa. Ab apne plane per kaam Karne ki jarurat thi. Sham ke 6 baje.

Main- aarav sari security tum sambhaloge. Tumhe kisi bhi tarah iss hotel ke sabhi server ko hack karna
hai. Uske liye tumhe Jo karna pade karo.

Aarav- bhai mujhe iske server room me Jana hoga. Then sab kuch mere control me hoga.

Main- ok bhai and Baki team yahi isi hotel me position legi. And ek ek karke unke sare bande Jo bhar
faile hue hai. Unko thikane lagaigi. Or jab Tak Meri entry nhi hoti tab Tak koi bhi kamre ke aas pass nhi
aayega. And aarav tum sabhi logo per najar rakhoge. Agar ham me se kisi ko bhi madad ki jarurat hogi
to tum unhe inform karoge. Or sabhi logo ki position bhi tum hi bataoge. Or is sab ke baad jaise hi me
kamre me jaoga. Tum usi waqt iss pori building me signal jammer on Kar Dena taki koi kisi se bhi
contact na Kar sake. Sab samjh Gaye......

Sab- ok Bhai ham plane ke hissab se hi kaam karenge.

Aarav- lekin Bhai agar jammer laga Diya to ham bhi ek dusre se contact nhi Kar payenge.

Main- tune Meri baat dhyan se nhi Suni. Mene kaha ki jab me kmare me pahuchi tab tujhe jammer on
karna hai. Or tujhe pata hi hai. Ke me sab se last me jaoga room me. Tab Tak sab sahi ho jayega.
Samjhe.

Aarav- sorry bhai.... Sab samjh gyaa.

Main- ok to sab apni position per jao. All the best.. guys.....

Uske baad sab log apni position per nikal Gaye. And me bhi apni position per pahuche gyaa.

Karib 7:45 per aarav server room me tha and. Usne sabhi camero ko hack har liya tha. Jinme us room
ka camera bhi samil tha.and lift bhi uske control me thi. Ab keval un logo ka intjaar tha. Jinke liye hame
jyada wait nhi karna pada. Thik 8 baje sabhi logo ka aane ki shuruwat ho gyi. Or 8 :15 Tak sbahi 10 log
us kamre me moujood the. And har ek ke sath 2 log unke khas bodyguard bhi the.

Main- Bhai. Sabhi aa chuke hai. Aap log apna kaam start Kare.

Bhai- ok.

Uske baad aarav ne sabhi Bahar logo ki position Bhai ko di jisse unhine kuch hi der me sabhi ko nipta
Diya. Bahar muskil se 20 log the. Jinko Bhai and team ne sambhal liya. Unke liye bilkul easy target the.
Ab Meri entry ka time tha.

Me iss waqt usi building ke baju Bali building ke Terri's per khada tha. Yaha se mujhe uss room ki sari
harkate dikh rahi thi. Bus mene karib 20 kadam peechhe liye or or usi disha me Doud laga di. Or us
building se kood gyaa. Karib 10ft. Lamba or 50ft. Gehra. Yni neeche. Or me neeche seedha unke room
ke uper ki chhat Jo ki kanch ki thi usper gira or mere girte hi kanch ke tukde ho gye or me seedha unke
beech bani us table per ja gira.
Iss achanak se hue hamle se sabhi hairan the ki ye Kon hi or kaha se AA gyaa. Mene turant hi apni
position li or dono hatho se gun nikal Kar unke sare body gaurds per goliya versa di. Mere goliya
chalate hi. Un sab ko hosh aaya or sabhi apni jaan bachane ke liye table ke neeche chhup gye. And
unke bodyguard yaha bhaa chhupne lge. Lekin Meri gun se koi bhi nahi Bach pa raha tha. Achanak
Meri goliya khatam Hui. To do log mujh per jhapat pade. Lekin me iske liye ready tha. Or turant hi. Ek
KE seene per laat Mari. Or dusre ke pair per laat Mari. Jisse dono gir pade. Or Maine waqt Jaya na
karte hue. Dono ki gardano ko mood Diya. Tabhi kisi ne peechhe se mujhe kaske pakad liya. And
mujhe dabane laga. Lekin maine turant hi apna balance banaya or thoda oper uchhal Kar neeche ki tarf
hua. Or uske tango ke beech se nikal Gaya. Or vo sambhalta uske pehle hi uski garden bhi mod di. Ab
me jyada samay nhi gabana chahta tha. Isliye. Apni gun ko reload Kiya or Baki ke teeno ko jaldi se uda
Diya...
Ab us kamre me keval me or vo 10 log the. Or tabhi Bhai and team bhi andar aa gyi. Meri fighting ke
beech sabhi ne call krne ki kosis ki lekin mene iske liye pehle hi jammer lagwa diye the. To unka koi bhi
call nhi laga. Or usi beech main darwaje per Jo log khade the. Bhai ne un logo ko tapka Diya. Or ye sab
5 min. Ke andar ho Gaya. Ab in sab ki Bari thi.....

To be countinue.........
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 57

Ab me unse baat karne Wala tha. Halaki ye log Russian the lekin sayad English jante honge isliye
Mene baat karni suru ki. And me usko hindi me hi likhuga.

Main- to Bhai log kaise ho.

Alex- kon ho tum log. Tum logo ne yaha aake apni mout ko bula liya hai.ab tumhe koi nahi bacha sakta.

Main- vo to aage pata chal hi jayega ki kon kiski mout banta hai.

Alex-. Kya chahte ho tum log.

Main-. Mujhe kuch bate jaani hai tumse.bus unka sahi jawab de do sayad me tumhari jaan baks do.

Alex- me tumhe kuch nhi batane Bala chahe tumeri jaan hi kyu na le lo.

Usne itna hi bola tha ki Mene borris ki taang per ek goli Chala di.

Main- me yaha tumhari Marzi janne nahi aaya hu. Mujhe mere sawalo KE jawab nhi mile to 1-1 ko
marunga nhi balki tadpaoga. Or itna tadpaoga ki maout ki bheek magoge lekin mout nhi milegi. So soch
samaj Kar jawab dena. Kyuki Mujhe jhoot se sakt nafrat hai and tumne jhoot bola to tumahara ek aadmi
mara jayega. Bo bhi bahut buri tarah.

Alex- mene kaha na me tumhe kuch nhi batane wala.tum Jo chahe Kar lo.

Mene Bhai ki taraf ishara kiya to Bhai apne hatho me chaku leke aage bade and 1 aadmi ke sarir per
Kam se Kam 7 baar kiye lekin is tarah ki vo mare na. Bas tadpe. Or uski cheekhe yaha goonj gyi.
Bakiyo ki to fatt hi gayi uski cheekhe sun Kar.

Main- ab bhi apna irada nhi badloge. Soch lo kahi tumhare khass aadmi dheere dheere khatam na ho
Jaye.

Alex- (thodi narmi KE sath) dekho tum Jo ye Kar rahe ho ye theek nhi hai iski bhari keemat chukani
padegi tumko.

Main- are yaar ab me frusted ho Raha hu. Bhai.

Meri aawaj sunte hi Bhai me agle KE oper 10 baar kiye. And uska itna khoon nikalne laga ki Kya batao
and uski cheekhe Kano ko sukoon dene wali thi.

Main- to fir Kya faisla kiya tumne.ab final batao. Kyuki Mujhe abhi bahut kaam hai

Alex ab thanda pad gaya tha and bahut jyada ghabra bhi Raha tha ye sab uske mathe pe aaya pasine
ki boonde saaf Bata rahi thi.

Alex- pochho Jo pochhna hai

Main- good ye hui na baat. Achha ye batao aaj se 10 Saal pehle tum kisi Jay Pratap Singh ko jante the

Jo london me bahut bade businessman the

Alex- ha janta tha use.

Main- tum logo ka Kya panga tha uske sath. Kyu peechhe pade the tum log uske.

Alex- hame ek tip mili thi ki usne koi khatarnaak medicine banai hai

Jisse super human banaya ja sakta hai.isi liye humne usko bahut daraya dhamkaya. Lekin uska keval
ek hi jawab tha ki uska experiment safal nhi hua. And vo hamse Dara bhi nahi Ulta usne hamare na
Jane kitne hi aadmiyo ko mout KE ghat utar diya tha.
Main- ye baat or kitne mafia balo ko pata thi. Matlab kis kis mafia balo ko tip mili thi.

Alex- bahut si gangs thi us waqt. Un sabhi ko ye tip mili thi. Or sabhi gangs usko hathiyane me lagi Hui
thi.and kafi baar hamare beech gangwar hua jisme dono hi gangs ko kafi nuksaan bhi hua. Lekin kisi ko
koi fayda nahi hua.

Main- ye tip tum logo ko kab mili thi.

Alex- ye hum logo ko --------- me mili thi.

Main- achha ye batao ki uske poore pariwar ko kis ne mara tha

Alex- ye baat koi nahi jaanta hai. Khaskar me to bilkul nhi jaanta kyuki hamare aadmiyo ko Mene aisa
koi order nhi diya tha. Lekin jab Mujhe ye pata Chala to Mene Socha sayad ye kaam MS-13 GANGS ka
ho sakta hai kyuki bahi ek aise log hai Jo kisi ke bhi pore pariwar SE badla lete hai. And unko bahut
buri tarah marte hai. Or jis tarah se unki mout ki khabar aai thi. Me confirm ho gaya tha ki ye kaam unhi
logo ka hai. Lekin ham gangs me aapas me nhi banti hai to humne aapas me kisi SE bhi confirm nhi
kiya.

Main- kya tum Sach keh rahe ho.

Alex- yes ye bilkul Sachi baat hai. Us murder me hamara koi hath nhi tha.

Ye baat sunke Mujhe kuch samaj me aa gaya tha

Main- achha ye batao ki tumne uske bete KE pechhe kisko or kyu lagaya tha.

Alex- mere pass ek aadmi uske bete ki supari leke aaya tha

Or jab Mujhe pata Chala ki ye usi ka beta hai to Mene Rana ko uske peechhe lagaya tha. Lekin vo
safal nhi hua Ulta uske hi sare aadmi mare Gaye. And vo akela ho gaya.or loser ki hamare gange me
koi jagah nhi thi to humne usse nata tod liya. Uske baad se hi Mera usse koi connection nhi hua. And
Jay ke bete ki bhi koi khabar mujh Tak nhi pahuchi hai.

Main- ab ye batao ki tumhare kul kitne base hai and kaha kaha hai. Mujhe sari detail chahiye. Hai.

Is per vo kuch der shant Raha and fir bola.

Alex- tum Kya karoge jaankar.

Main- me to kuch bhi Karo tujhe kya. Agar tujhko jinda rehna hai to jaldi batade.(Mene itne gusse me
bola ki uski saas hi atak gyi.)

Alex- hamare kul 3 base hai

1 tha Petersburg me Jo person hi khatam ho gaya hai.

2 hai yahi Moscow me uska address hai -----;-;----------- baha ki underground me jameen KE 3 manjil
neeche hamara main base hai baha se ham sabhi ko contact Kar sakte hai. And baha hamara Sara
deta moujood hai

3 bhi yahi hai. Lekin. Highway per hai. Baha ek chhota sa restaurant hai.uska naam ------ hai. Usi ke
underground me hamara teesra base hai. Or ye Bala bhi same 2nd bale ki tarah hi hai.

Main- ab ye batao baha per security kitni hoti hai.

Alex- har base per karib 100-150 deadly bande hote hai. Jo kisi bhi hamle se khud ko bacha sakte
hai.unke pass har tarah ke hathiyar hote hai. Hamara Jo perao ek base khatam hua usme bhi hamare
Kam se Kam 150 bande Jo behtreen the sab mare Gaye.

Main- to perso Jo humne Tera bo club udaya tha bomb se bo Tera 3rd base tha. Tabhi me kahu ki ya
emergency meeting tune keval kuch drug or building ke nuksaan per kyu bula li.

Alex- (bilkul shock ho Kar). Kya tumne hamara bo base udaya hai and hamare drugs ke consignment
me tumne hi nast kiye hai.

Main- ha karna pada. Kyuki tum 10 logo ko ek jagah ekaththa Jo karna tha.

Alex- tum ho kon aakhir. Or chahte Kya ho.

Main- me hu son of Jay Pratap Singh. Surya. And I WANT HIM REVANGE.

Ye sunna tha ki sab KE sab shok ho gye. And vo shok se Bahar nikalte usse pehle hi Mene Alex ki
khopdi khol di. And Mera ishara pate hi sabhi me 1-1 ko nishana bana liya and shoot Kar diya. Or
Chechen group ka kaam yahi khatam ho gaya. Ab hame unke main 2 base ko or udana tha. Sabhi ko
uper pahucha Kar hum log Bahar nikle and lift se seedhe parking me pahuche Gaye. Hamara kaam
yaha khatam to ho gaya tha lekin abhi bhi unke main base Bache hue the ab unka no. Lagne Wala
tha……

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 58

Ham baha SE nikal chuke the. Raste me Mene gadi ko side me roka and sab SE kaha.

Main- yaro ab AAP batao ki Sara kaam aaj hi khatam kiya Jaye ya fir Kal ke liye ruka Jaye..

Bhai- yaar chahta to Sara kaam aaj hi chahta hu lekin har base per Kam se Kam 100 log hai or ham
gine chune. Agar hame aaj hi kaam karna hai to koi solid plan banana hoga tabhi hum aaj apna kaam
poora Kar payenge.

Main- plan keval ek hi hai ki dono jagah sath me hamla ho. Tabhi ham sab kuch khatam Kar payenge.
Or agar hamne keval ek per focus kiya to dusre base wale turant back up bhej denge and Sara data bhi
save karke bhag lenge ya kahi chhip jayenge. Isse hum Jeet Kar bhi haar jayenge.

Bese aarav tum kuch Kar sakte ho Kya. Kuch aisa ki hamara kaam bahut aasan ho Jaye.

Aarav- bhai me tabhi kuch Kar paoga jab unke server se connect ho jao. Fir me unke computer ko auto
destroyed mode on Kar dunga to vo apne AAP hi khud ko khatam Kar lenge.

Main- or tumhe unke servar se connect hone KE liye Kya karna hoga.

Aarav- bhai seedhi bhasa me kahu to Mujhe unke base me unke computer jaha rakhe hai baha Jana
hoga. Dono jagah ek dusre se connected hai to me ek hi jagah se dono ko operate Kar lunga. Or dono
ko hi khatam karwa dunga. Bus aap logo ko kisi bhi tarah Mujhe unke computer room me ghusana
hoga. Baki me dekh lunga.

Main- ye Mera aarav nikla ab Bahar abhi Tak to kahi so Raha tha ye. To ab hame ye karna hai ki unke
main base per hamla karna hai and baki ka kaam aarav sambhal lega. Kyu.

Aarav- ji.

Bhai- to hame address pata hi hai abhi chalte hai.bese hamare pass kafi bullets bachi hue hai. And
hamare pass C-4 bomb bhi hai or machine gun bhi hai.matlab vo sab kuch hai Jo hamara kaam aasan
Kar sakta hai.

Main- aarav us building ka 3D map Mujhe dikhana.

Fir aarav ne us building ka 3D map Mujhe dikhaya. And uske sare aadmi and Sara system jameen KE
neeche tha. To hame kisi bhi tarah lift Tak Jana hoga then to sab KE hosh me uda hi dunga.

Main- Ok to Chalo pehle ek round laga aate hai us building ka.

Uske baad Mene gadi ko us address ki taraf mod diya. And karib 30 min. Me hum us building ke Bahar
khade the. Mene thermal doorbeen nikala and usse building ka muyana karne laga. Uper to kuch khass
nhi tha lekin jameen KE neeche karib 3 floor neeche hame Jana tha.
Main-. Bhai me ek gun leke andar ja Raha hu and unki lift ko dhoodta hu. Jaise hi Mujhe milegi me
aapko signal doonga. To Kam se Kam sound hona chahiye. Baki aap jano.

Bhai- ok tu ja and sambhal Kar.

Uske baad Mene ek gun ko chhupaya and. Building ke main gate se enter karne laga. Bo ek
construction builder ka office tha.

Me andar gaya to andar keval 3 log the. And unhone Mujhe dekha to Meri taraf aaye. And mujhse
pochhne lage ki Kya kaam hai.

Main- yaar yaha underground me Jana hai Mujhe aap lift Bata sakte hai kon so hai.

Unhone itna hi suna tha ki gun nikalne lage. Lekin me unse fast tha to Mene 2 logo ko shoot Kar diya.
And teesra bese bhi Khali haath tha to uske mathe per gun lagai or fir pochha.

Main- ab bataoge ki lift kaha hai.

Usne mujhe ek disha me ishara Kar diya. Me usko apne sath le gaya to baha per ek deewal thi.

Main- kaha hai yaha to keval deewar hai.

To usne kaha ki ye ek jagah per un dono mese kisi ek ka hath rakho to lift samne aa jayegi. Mene Bhai
ko bola andar AA jao. To sabhi log apne sath sabhi prakar ke hathiyar leke aa Gaye. And

Main- sunny tum in dono lasho mese kisi ek ko yaha Lao or uska hath yaha scan karao

Meri baat sunke sunny ek bande ko leke aaya. And uska hath deewar me jadi ek photo per rakha to
baha kuch green light jali or uske hath ko scan karne lagi. Then thodi der baad bo deewar 2 hisso me
bat gayi and lift khul gyi. Fir Maine us teesre bande ko bhi goli Mari and hum sab log lift me aa Gaye.
Or lift ko Mene 3rd floor dawa diya. Or vo lift neeche Jane lagi. Mene Bhai SE ek hand graned liya and
uski pin nikal li or uska lock daba liya. Jaise hi lift khuli me Bahar nikala or bomb ko ek jagah fek diya.
Mene jaha bomb feka tha baha kul 10 log the. Karin 5 sec. Me vo fat gaya. Or kisi ko kuch samaj nhi
aaya ki Kya hua hai. Then hum sabne un per firing suru Kar di kuch hi min. Me baha per lasho ke
alawa keval hum hi the. Baha hamne karib 40 logo ko thok diya tha. Vo log keval baha baith Kar bate
Kar rahe the. And just khatam ho gaye. Bechare. Then hum aage bade.

Main-. Bhai aap aarav KE sath jao or unka server room dhoodo. And hum log sab ko thikane lagate hai.

Bhai- thik hai. Chal aarav.

Uske baad bo dono ek dusri jagah chale Gaye and hum log dusri disha. Me . Abhi hum aage bad hi
rahe the. Ki kisi ne goli chalayi me thoda side hat gaya. And sab side kiya. Fir Maine jhaak KE dekha to
3 bande baha chhupe hue the and goliya Chala rahe the.

Main- me aage jata hu tum log cover Karo.

Uske baad me jameen per baith Kar aage badne laga and Meri team peechhe se goliya chalane
lagi.me dusri taraf gaya and jab Mujhe bo log saaf dikhne lage to teeno ko shoot Kar diya. Or sab jagah
check kiya ki koi or to nhi chhipa hai yaha. Lekin koi nahi tha. Uske baad Mene sab ko aage aane ka
ishara kiya. Sab aaye

Main- bhai Aapko server room Mila ki nhi.

Bhai- yaar abhi Tak nhi Mila hai. Pata nhi kaha chhupa rakha hai inlogo ne usko.

Tabhi ek aadmi aaya hath me talvar leke. And dhoudte hue aa Raha tha. Abhi vo hamla karta uske
pehle hi ek goli uske hath me lagi and dusri goli uski taang me. Mene dekha to vo goliya sunny ne
chalayi. Thi..

Khair me uske pass gaya. And usko server room ke bare me pochha.lekin vo English nahi jaanta tha
sayad. Isliye Mene ruhi ko bulaya and usse pochhne ko kaha. Ruhi ne usse pochha to usne pata nhi
Kya bataya.

Main- ruhi bataya isne ki nahi.

Ruhi-. Bataya to hai.lekin samaj nhi aaya.

Main- ek kaam Karo isko sath le jao. Or Bhai or aarav ko bula lo. Ye Rasta batata jayega. Tum log isko
follow karte rehna.and sambhal kar.

Uske baad ruhi ne Bhai or aarav ko bulaya and vo teeno uske sath chale Gaye. Ab yaha keval hum 3 hi
Bache the. Main rishi and sunny. Hum aage bade to ek hall type me aa Gaye. And baha kafi andhera
tha. Abhi hum kuch sochte uske pehle hi light on hui or hum log Kya dekhte hai. Baha Kam se Kam 100
log khade hai. Bo bhi guns and sword KE sath. Ab hum log bure fas Gaye the. Bo sabhi log hame
ghoor rahe the.and hum log unko.mene kuch socha or gun ko side rakh KE aage bada. Sunny and rishi
ne rokne ki kosis ki lekin Mene unko shant rehne ka ishara kiya. And me un aage wale bando ke pass
khada ho gaya. Then Mene bola.

Main- heyy tum log hat jao hamare raste SE werna yahi sabki kabar khudegi. Tum logo ke boss to
pehle hi mare ja chuke hai. Ab tumhara no. Lagega.

G1-. Kya tumhe dikhai nhi deta ki yaha hum log kitne aadmi hai. Or agar tumne hamare boss ko maar
bhi diya hai to bhi koi baat nhi hai. Kyuki agar ye jagah salamat rahi to boss to koi bhi ban jayega. Isliye
apni khair manao.

Main- tum log nhi manoge.

G1- nhi

Ok to fir ready ho jao. Mene turant hi apni gun nikali or aage ke 4 logo ko shoot Kar diya. And 1 aadmi
jo sword liye hue khada hua tha. Uski talvar Mene le li or apni speed ka aisa mujaira pesh kiya ki sabki
aankhe fati ki fati reh gyi. Mene ek hi baar me aage KE 4 logo ki garden per baar kiya. Then bo thode
neeche jhuke to foran hi unke oper se jump karke unke peechhe ek gun liye hue khada tha. Uske
seene me talvar ghusa di. Or foran nikal ke ek ko kick Mari and usi ke samne Jo khada tha uske seene
me talvar ghus gyi. Jaise hi land hua. Mene talvar ko ek round ghumaya to aage ke 3 bande fir dher
hue. Tabhi ek goli chali or seedhe mere seene me ghus gayi. Jisse Mujhe thoda jhatka laga. Lekin me
gira nhi. Or uchhal Kar goli chalane wale KE seene me fir se talvar ghusa di. Mene apni speed ab or
badai or dood laga di unki bheed ko cheerte hue me ja Raha tha. And jitne bhi logo ke pass se me
gujra sabki garden kat chuki thi.or jab me ruka to sabhi KE sabhi neeche gir rahe the. Abhi bhi Kam se
Kam baha per 50 log or Bache hue the.and Ab me unke dusri taraf tha or un sab logo ne Mujhe block
Kar liya sab Meri taraf hi dekh rahe the. And sayad bo log ye bhul Gaye the ki mere sath 2 log or the.
Jaise hi vo logo ne Meri taraf dekhna suru kiya. Sunny ne pechhe se ek round Chala diya machine gun
ka. Or me baju me hi let gaya.vo kuch samaj Paate usse pehle hi baha 40 logo ki lashe or padi thi.
Then kuch Bache bo abhi fire karte uske pehle hi rishi ne apne dono hatho me gun leke un per goliyo ki
vochhar Kar di bo Bache hue 10 bande me dher ho Gaye. Mujhe ek goli bhi lag gayi thi. And kafi khoon
bhi nikal raha tha.

Main- bhai Aapko servar room Mila ki nhi.

Bhai- mil gaya hai. Aarav apna kaam me lag gaya hai tum log ab Bahar hi raho hum kisi bhi waqt
nikalna ho sakta hai.

Main- Ok Bhai.

Uske baad me khada hua abhi bhi kafi dard ho Raha tha. Aaj pata Chala ki jab goli lagti hai to kitna
dard hota hai. Khair me khada hua to sunny and rishi Meri taraf bhag KE aaye Mujhe thoda sahara
diya. And fir Maine unko lift ke pass chalne ko kaha.hum log lift ke pass aa Gaye and Bhai ka wait
karne lage. Karib 30 min. Baad Bhai KE sath aarav and ruhi hamare pass aaye.

Main- aarav sab ho gaya. Ab hame us dusre base per Jane ki jarurat to nhi hai na.

Aarav- nhi Bhai kul 20 min me ye jagah and uske sath hi dusri jagah apne AAP jameen me hi sama
jayegi. Na hi vo log apne data ka backup le payenge nahi kahi bhaag payenge. And ye aapko Kya hua.

Main- kuch nhi ek goli lag gayi hai. Ab Chalo jaldi Bahar.

Uske baad hum fir se lift me ghuse and uper Jane lage. Karib 5 min. Me hum log Bahar aa Gaye. And
apni car me baith gye. Ab hame keval intjaar tha to blast ka. Karib 10 min baad bo building apne AAP
neeche girne lagi and kuch hi sec me baha keval building ka malva hi bacha. Ye dekh Kar ham turant hi
kisi hospital ke liye nikal Gaye.karib 20 min me hum hospital pahuche and docter ne Mera operation
start Kar diya. Uske baad Meri neend subah hi khuli. Me abhi bhi hospital me hi tha.or ek hot nurse
mere bagal me chair per baithi hui thi.mene usko hello bola to usne pata nhi Kya bola Mujhe kuch
samaj nhi aaya and vo Bahar chali gYi. Sayad doctor ko bulane. 5 min baad doctor aaye and Mujhe
check kiya and unhone bhi badi muskil se English me keval itna hi kaha ki take rest. Me Leta Raha or
doctor Bahar chale Gaye.

To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 59

Doctor ke Jane ke baad Bhai and team andar aayi or Mera haalchal puchhne lagi.

Main- me thik hu ye batao ki us dusri jagah ka kuch pata Chala ki nhi.

Bhai- ha subah se news me ham hi ham chhaye hue hai. 2 jagah bomb blast ki bate hui and us hotel
me karib 50 logo ki death ki khabar aayi hai.matlab saaf hai. Hamara pehla mission successful Raha.
And Chechen gang khatam. Ab tum aaram Karo. Kal tumhari chhuti yaha SE ho jayegi. And hum Kal hi
yaha SE India bapis chale jayenge.

Main- kya aaj din bhar yaha rehna padega. Nhi yaar aaj hi chhuti karba do yaar.

Bhai- nhi ye nhi ho sakta. Tumhe aaj to aaram karna hi padega.

Main- achha ye doctor ne koi objection nhi uthaya Kya. Mujhe goli lagi thi.to Kya isne police me to nhi
Bata diya.

Bhai- nhi aisa kuch nhi hua hai Rohan me sab sambhal liya hai.

Main-. Chalo thik hai. Ab aaj ka din or kaat lenge.

Uske baad Mene vo din aise hi sote hue gujarr diya and next day Meri chhutti hui or hum log India KE
liye udd Gaye. Hum log Mumbai raat me pahuche. Fufa hame pic karne KE liye aaye hue the. Hum sab
gadi me baithe. Or nikal gye. Raste me fufa me sunny or baki team ko unke Ghar chhoda or fir apne
Ghar ki taraf mod liya gadi ko. Jab hum Ghar pahuche to bua ne Mujhe dekha and gale laga liya. Mera
matha choom liya.

Bhai- yaar bua ye galat baat hai. Kaam Mene isse jyada kiya hai or Sara laad pyar sirf isi KE liye. Me ja
Raha hu apne room me.

Ye kehke bo apna muh latka KE Jane lage to bua ne unhe pakda and unko bhi gale lagaya and unka
bhi matha chuma.

Bua- tu kab se ye sochne laga. Jo muh latka KE ja Raha tha yaha SE. Me tum dono SE barabar ka hi
pyar karti hu. Isliye apne man me ye baat dubara kabhi mat Lana.

Bhai- ha Mujhe pata hai. Bo to me bas aapse thoda majak Kar Raha tha.

Bua- chal jaldi se so jao, khana kha liya tha ki abhi khana baki hai

Main- nhi bua hamne flight me kha liya tha. Ab to bas Sona hai.

Uske baad me jab apne kamre me aaya to dekha Radha mere bed per takiyo ko hug karke so rahi hai.
Bahut hi pyari lag rahi thi. Mujhse Raha nhi gaya to Mene uske mathe per ek kiss Kar diya or bathroom
me ghus gaya. Thodi der me fresh Hoke kapde change karke Bahar aaya to Radha jaag gyi thi. And
bed per hi baithi hui thi.
Main- are Meri radhu kyu jaag gyi sote reh na. Khamakha neend kharab Kar rahi hai apni.

Radha- me to abhi hi soi thi. Lekin jab aapke pass hone ka ehsas hua to neend apne AAP hi khul gyi.
Chalo ab aajao Mujhe Mera kiss chahiye hai Aapse.

Uske baad Mene usko lip per ek lumba kiss kiya then usko hug karke so gaya.

Next morning……..

Me jaldi nhi utha kyuki chest me abhi take lage hue the. Kahi exercise se khul na Jaye. Me jab utha to
apne bed per akela hi so Raha tha. Mene time dekha to 8 bajne bale the. Me utha fresh hua nahaya.
And ready hoke neeche aa gaya. Baha per Vidya pehle se hi baithi hui thi. Mene usko morning wish
kiya.

Main- to Vidya clg me Kya ho Raha hai aaj Kal.

Vidya- kuch khass nhi bus bahi boring lecture chal rahe hai. Lekin 3 din KE baad clg ka annual function
hai. To usme Mene part liya hai. Singing ke liye.

Main- that's great. Or kis kis be part liya hai.

Vidya- hamare group SE keval Mene or Diya ne hi part liya hai. Diya ne dancing me part liya hai.

Main- badiya hai maja aayega.bese konsa gana ga rahi ho tum.

Vidya- vo tumhe usi din pata chal jayega.

Main- aisa kyu. batao na konsa gana ga rahi ho.

Vidya- nhi bo gana tumhare liye surprise hi hai.

Main- chalo koi nhi. Us din sun lunga. Bese koi ladka pasand aaya Kya tumhe clg me.

Vidya- ha ek pasand aaya tha lekin uski already gf hai.and vo uske liye kafi serious hai. So Mene idea
drop Kar diya.

Main- bese kon hai vo naam Kya hai uska.

Vidya- vo me tumhe nhi Bata sakti.or na hi kabhi bataogi. So ye sawal tum na hi pochho to behtar hai.

Main- aisa kyu.bhala Mujhe bhi to pata chale ki Meri sis kisko pasand karti hai. Or Mujhe janne ka
poora haq hai.

Vidya- agar me use prapose karti or vo ha keh deta to me tumhe uske bare me Bata deti. lekin baat jab
aage hi nhi badi balki bahi khatm ho gyi to ab tum jaankar Kya karoge.
Main- achha ye to Bata hi sakti ho tum ki achanak ye badlav tumme aaya kaise. Matlab London me to
tumne Mujhe saaf Mana Kar diya tha.fir ye sab.

Vidya- ye bhi koi pochhne ki baat hai. Bhala. Iski mukhya bajah tum hi ho. Tumne Mujhe nayi jindgi di
hai. Or ab me isko boring sa jeeke. Tumhara dill nhi todna chahti. Isliye Mene apna irada badal liya hai.

Main- ye hui na baat. Bus tum aise hi khus raho.mujhe or kuch nhi chahiye. And me seriously kahunga.
Ki sayad vo andha hi hoga Jo tumhe chhod Kar kisi or ko date Kar Raha hai.

Vidya- aisa kuch nhi hai. Uski gf mujhse bhi khubsurat hai. So isliye uska mujhper jyada dhyan nhi
gaya hai.

Main- aisa Kya. Chalo Jo bhi hai. Theek hai. Tumne nasta Kar liya ya abhi karna hai.

Vidya- mene Kar liya hai tum bhi Kar lo. Uske baad CLG bhi Jana hai.

Main- ha thik hai. Kya tumhara baki ka syllabus cover ho gaya. Ya abhi kuch baki hai.

Vidya- almost sab clear ho gaya hai. Thoda bahut bacha hai. Vo bhi jaldi hi ho jayega.

Main-. Good..

Uske baad Mene nasta kiya and thodi der baad Radha bhi aa gyi. Ready ho ke fir usne bhi nasta kiya.
And hum log sab ko byy bol ke CLG ke liye nikal Gaye. Ghar per kisi ne bhi mujhse bullet KE bare me
nahi pochha tha. Sayad Bhai ne unhe bataya nhi hoga. Jo ki achhi baat hai.or bese bhi Meri haalat ab
kafi achhi thi. Ham clg pahuche. Gadi ko park karke canteen me Gaye. Baha per sabhi the. And jab
unhone Mujhe dekha to sabhi mujhse gale mile Mera haalchal pochha. Khair Mujhe Gaye. Hue keval 3-
4 din hi hue the. Fir bhi sab aise react Kar rahe the jaise ki Mujhe mahino baad dekha ho. Sab SE Mila
fir bahi thodi gapshap ki and Diya ko uske dance KE liye all tha best bola.uske baad hum log class me
chale gaye.us din clg me kuch khass nhi hua. Shamm ko laut Kar Ghar aaya fresh Hoke kapde change
karke me base per nikal gaya. Baha sab log the.

Sana- Surya me tumse bahut naraz hu. Yaar tum Mujhe kyu nahi le Gaye apne sath. Me tumse ab
kabhi baat nhi karunga.

Main- yaar tum bhi Kya baat leke baith gyi. Me tumhe isliye nhi le gaya kyuki yaha bhi to koi hona
chahiye tha. Yaar agar hum sab log yaha SE chale jate or uske baad koi hamare base per aa jata ya
Ghar per to uski khabar hame kon deta. Isliye tumko yaha chhod diya tha. Lekin promise agle misson
me tum mere sath chalna. Me yaha kisi or ko rok dunga.

Sana- ha yahi theek rahega tumhare liye. Chalo ye sab chhodo.and congratulations for our first win.

Main- thanks. Lekin ye kaam me akele kabhi nhi Kar pata. Tum sab ne Mera sath diya. And jis bajah se
hamara ye mission successful Raha. So thanks everyone.

Sunny- chhodo ye sab thanks puran.abhi kaam khatam nhi hua hai. So agle plan KE bare me kuch
socha hai ki nahi.

Main- Sach kahu to kuch bhi nahi socha. Hame Chechen ki bahut sari info hath lag gyi thi. Is liye
hamne ISS mission ko itni jaldi khatam Kar liya lekin agar Yakuza ya baki sari gang ke bare me kahu to
hame unki thodi si bhi info nhi mili hai. Isliye. Hame pehle Yakuza ki sari janm kundali nikalni hogi. Then
fir ham isi tarah un per bhi hamla karenge.

Bhai- sahi kaha tumne. Hamare pass Yakuza ki koi khass info nhi hai so pehle hame unke thikano ki
inke aadmiyo ki and unka business kaha kaha hai. Ye sari info nikalni hogi. Tabhi ham aage kuch Kar
sakte hai. Varna abki baar agar hamne bina koi info ke hamla kiya to hamare liye ye bahut ghatak ho
sakta hai.

Main- mere pass ek idea hai. Bhai app chouhan ko bolo ki apne agents ko unki khojbeen me laga de.
And keval unki info nikalni hai. Jaise hi ye info hamare pass ayegi hum apna plan bana lenge.

Bhai- idea to achha hai. Lekin mejhe chouhan ke alawa kisi per bhi biswas nhi hai. Kahi hamari info
beech me hi leak ho gyi to. Bahut badi tension ho sakti hai. Isliye chouhan SE ham keval upri support
lenge and baki ka kaam ham hi karenge. Or tu unki info ki chinta mat Kar me khud jaoga.unki
janmkundli ko khodne KE liya.

Main- theek hai jaisa aapko theek lage. Lekin Kam se Kam 1 mahine baad hi is sab KE bare me
sochna. Agar humne abhi kuch kiya to hum sabki najar me aa sakte hai. So 1 mahine ka rest le lo sab
log. And apni padhai bagera per dhyan do. After 1 mahine KE baad ye mamla thoda thanda pad
jayega. Tab ham aage ka plan banayenge. Tab Tak ham yahi se kosis karenge ki hame koi lead mil
Jaye ya info mil Jaye.

Bhai- badiya idea hai. Hum 1 mahine Tak internet and baki sari files chhan marte hai. Agar hamare
hath kuch kaam ki info lag gayi to hamare liye hi achha hai. Baki hum 1 mahine KE baad maidan me
utrenge.

Sab- ji Bhai hum yahi karenge.

Main- aarav tumhara kaam kaha Tak pahucha hai.

Aarav- bhai aapne Jo ek mahine ka rest bola hai. Usme me apna kaam khatam Kar dunga. Bus Mujhe
jyada disterb mat karna koi bhi.

Main- Ok tujhe koi bebajah disturb nhi karega. Bus agar koi emergency hui tabhi tujhe disturb karenge.

Isper sab ko hasi aa gyi. Hamne aise hi thodi hasi majak kiya and uske baad apne apne Ghar nikal
Gaye.

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb
UPDATE 60

Ham sab khus the hamara pehla mission successful Raha tha. Ghar aake dinner kiya and Radha ke
sath thodi masti ki. Or so gye. Next day bhi kuch khass nhi hua. So ab chalte hai 3rd day. Aaj hamare
CLG ka annual function tha and usme Vidya ne gaana gana tha. To hum sabhi kabfi existed the.
Function sham ko tha to hum sab log din me shopping KE liye chale Gaye. Hamne dher sari shopping
ki. And Bahar hi lunch karke Ghar aa Gaye. Clg Jane ka time bhi ho Raha tha to sab badiya se ready
hue. Mene bhi ek taxido pehan liya. Kyuki clg me koi bhi nahi aane Wala tha ye pahan Kar. Or Radha
or Vidya ne bhi bahut khoobsurat dresses pehni. Me to dono ko dekh Kar confused hi ho gaya ki dono
me SE jyada Sundar kon lag rahi hai. Dono kuch is prakar ki lag rahi thi. Dono ne gown pehna hua tha.

h1Sn35MoDuIjypS4J7T-
bgdQP3AP7JXEGBiUgtUAGREg1g686aYyKucPMTopC3ZCanwNfr2q5W06eyGhx5TITZ0Ts9rO8-
QbWRFfvA3zwn2cDVtsmgNzy19uDs5v68J7YgUksicO

Radha.

xfPqCAbwi9Pl2ssouHQ_84VLR4iaWRRglR2cXkl5sSKB62zy0F-DdW39uWPBiyIrx0Njsr-
6HOGWkNUmaCd6yDWslVrA0wsbda_pNqb3ZbLUEZL58GnDzMUdbpuIIiyatAzy4dCB

Vidya..

Bahut hi pyari lag rahi thi dono.

Khair bua ne apna bahi roj ka kiya hum teeno ko kala teeka lagaya. And Mene bhi dono ki thodi tarif
Kar di jisse vo dono bahut khus ho gyi.

Uske baad hum apni car me baithe.

XWGJ-
FYY0jDp4haWODOA06WS7Ygd1ntb9I9a3Knm3Gk6VMkh_1YrPkMLzK8DhFZ_JM1ZnXodKGGkQaeTth

And CLG nikal Gaye. Ham clg pahuche. Gadi ko park karke Bahar aaya. To clg ki aaj ronak hi kuch
alag ho rakhi thi. Bahut hi khoobsurat sajawat ki gyi. Thi. Khair ham andar Jane lage mere ek tarf
Radha thi to ek taraf vidya. Dono hi mere hatho me apne hath Dale hue thi. Hum aage Gaye to Mujhe
hamare dost dikh Gaye.unhone jab humko dekha to teeno ki jamkar tarif Karne lage.

Main- kyu yaar Meri jhuti tariff Kar rahe ho. In girls KE aage to koi hame dekh bhi nahi Raha hai.befaltu
me ye suit bagera pehan ke aaya.

Karan- sahi kaha tune. Mene bhi ye jackets bagera me bahut kharcha Kar diya lekin yaha koi tarif hi
nahi Kar Raha hai.
Radha- to Bhai sabhi ko khubsurat logo ki hi tariff karna pasand hai. Tum jaise logo ki nahi. Kyu Diya.

Diya- sahi kaha. Vo to sukr manao ki hamare sath khade ho to kuch log tumhe dekh bhi lenge. Nhi to
koi dekhega bhi nahi tum logo ki taraf.

Main- yaar Karan ye to apni ensult karti hi ja rahi hai.

Karan- ha yaar inhe dikhana hi padega ki ham bhi kisi se Kam nhi.

Vijay- yes ho Jaye. Bahut hua inka.badi hamse thodi tarif Kya sun leti hai. Aapne AAP ko miss world
samajme lagti hai ye log.

Shekhar- yes. To thik hai. Girls AAP apni party enjoy Karo or hame akela chhod do. Fir dikhate hai.ki
ham me kitna dam hai.

Main- yes aap log apni party enjoy Karo hum apni karenge. Fir dekhte hai hame koi bakai me dekhta
hai ya nhi.

Radha- soch lo nahi to baad me hamare pass akar kahoge ki yaar koi nhi mil Raha tum log apne sath
hi khada Kar lo hame.

Main- soch liya. Aaj chahe kuch ho Jaye. Jab Tak Ghar nhi Jana hoga tab Tak tumhari taraf dekhenge
bhi nhi. Kyu bhaiyo.

Sab- yes ham nhi dekhenge. Jab Tak Ghar Jane ka time nahi hoga.

Vidya- ok to hum bhi nhi dekhenge.jab Ghar Jane ka time ho to hame bula Lena usse pehle nahi.

Main- Ok ab tum log nikalo.

Uske baad bo log apne group ke sath chali gayi. Unke group me

Radha,Vidya,Diya,Ami,Riya thi.

And hamare group me

Main,Karan,Vijay,and sekhar the.

Main- karan kuch bottle ka intjaam Kar fir inko dikhate hai ki ham Kya cheez hai.mere pass ek idea hai.

Fir Maine ek idea unko diya jisse bo sabhi kush ho Gaye.

Then thodi der baad Karan 8 beer ki bottle le aaya or humne ek sunsaan so jagah dekh Kar bahi baith
Kar peene lage. Peene KE douran mene Karan SE kaha.

Main-. Bhai baki ka kaam bhi Tere hi hawale hai. Tujhe hi sab intjaam karna hoga. And usme koi kasar
nhi rehni chahiye. Agar nahi hota to abhi bol do.
Shekhar- bhai mere se bina practice KE sayad thik se nahi ho payega.

Vijay- ye to kisi SE nahi ho payega. Lekin hamne practice to Kal ki hai na.fir kyu tension lete ho.

Karan- or baki kisi bhi cheez ki tension na lo Mene Kal hi sab intjaam Kar diya tha. Aaj ye hamari girls
party sabhi surprise ho jayegi jab hame dekhengi to.

Main- ha ye theek rahega. Bese bhi unko hamse door karne ka yahi ek tarika tha ab jab bo hame
dekhengi to shock or surprise ke mile Jule bhaav honge unke.

Chalo jaldi sab khatam Karo and fir hame ready bhi hona hai.

Uske baad hamne jaldi se sari beer gatak li. And baha SE uth Kar apni jagah le li. Jaise ki jaha se
Radha ki najar mujh per pade me baha khada ho gya or kisi dusri ladki ke sath flirting karne laga. Or vo
ladki bhi Mujhe achha baav de rahi thi. Or jab Mene tirchhi nigaho se Radha ko dekha to uska chehra
hi Bata Raha tha ki kitni jal rahi hai vo. Khair Mujhe to bahut maja aa Raha tha. And baki ke log bhi kisi
na kisi ke sath lage hue the. Or baki ladkiya bhi unhe dekh Kar jalbhun rahi thi.

Uske baad stage per principal aaye or thoda lecture dene lage. And fir thodi trophi bagera bati gayi.
Jisme hamare group ke bhi lagbhag sabhi log the bas Diya or Ami ko chhod Kar. Hame bhi trophi mili
ham stage per Gaye. Uske baad sir ne thoda or lecture diya. Fir chale Gaye. Uske baad 1ladka or 1
ladki stage per aaye or apni stage hosting karne lage.

Vo log jin Jin KE performance hone the un sab ko stage KE peechhe aane ka bol rahe the. Fir unhone
1-1 karke sabhi ko bulane lage and jinka Jo bhi performance tha vo Kar Kar ke nikal rahe the.

Karib 50 logo ka performance tha. Jinme SE karib 20 log apna apna Kar chuke the. Then uske baad
Diya ka naam anounsment hua. To bo stage per aayi. Or apna performance karne lagi. Usko dance
karna tha. Or usne gana bhi gajab ka chuna tha.Akh lad jave. Kya gajab ka dance Kar rahi thi yaar
Mene Vijay ko dekhkar aankh maar di jisse vo sarma gaya. Lekin bakai me gajab ka dance Kar rahi thi.
Uske dance KE baad hum sabne bahut hi clapping ki Vijay to seat per khada ho gaya and jor jor SE
clapping Karne laga. Kahir usne sabhi ka abhibadan swikar kiya or neeche chali aayi.

Main- vijay beta ab to baith ja neeche. Vo bhi aa gyi hai neeche.

Ye sunke vo jhemp gaya. Or fatak se neeche baith gaya. Fir or bhi log aate rahe and performance karte
rahe. Karib 40 logo ke baad no. Aaya Vidya ka. And vo jab stage per aai to sabhi ne uska taliyo KE
sath swagat kiya and fir usne apna gaana gana suru kiya.

Uske gaane KE bol bahut hi lajawab the and uski voice to poochho hi mat kitni meethi aawaj thi uski.
Uska gaana tha.

"NAINO KI JO BAAT NAINA JANE HAI"

Kya gajab ka ga rhi thi lekin ek baat ajeeb thi usne poora gana Meri taraf hi dekh ke gaya. Jaise Meri
aankho me aankhe daal rahi ho. And me bhi usi ko dekh Raha tha. Uska gana kab khatm hua Mujhe
pata bhi nhi Chala me itna kho gaya tha uski aankho or uski aawaj me. Jab sab ne milkar taliya bajai
tab Mujhe hosh aaya. Or Mene bhi jordar taliya bajai. And sheet SE khade hoke. Jisse uske chehre per
ek pyari muskaan khil gyi. Uske baad vo neeche aa gyi. Or ab ham sab bhi gayab ho gye kaha gye kisi
ko pata bhi nhi Chala. Radha bagera hamari taraf dekh rahi hongi lekin unhe hum dikhe hi nhi honge.
Tabhi sham ki last performance ki anounsment hui. And stage per Jo log aaye unhe dekhkar hamari
sari girls bilkul shock ho gyi.
To be continued………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 61

Jab sari girls shock hui or hamare chehre per badi si smile aa gyi. Ji ha ye log or koi nahi ham Charo hi
the. Maine apne boys group ka naam ek group dance KE liye likhwa diya tha. And kafi pasina bahaya
tab jakar hamari rehearsal poori hui thi. Joki ab hame perform karna tha hamara gaana tha." Galti Se
Mistake" or hamne aisa perform kiya ki sabhi log hamare dance ko bahut enjoy karne lage khas Kar
hamari girls. And hamne dance ko thoda funny choreograph kiya tha. Jisse logo ko thodi hasi bhi aa
rahi thi.

Jab hamara dance khatam hua to sab ne bahut bahut taliya bajai. And hamne unka abhibadan kabool
kiya. Then uske baad Mene us ladke se Mike liya and.

Main-. Hello guys I hope ki aap sab logo ko hamara dance pasand aaya hoga.

To sabhi bahut jor SE ha kehne lage.

Main- thanks everyone. Ab me ek or performance karna chahta hu àap logo ke samne. Lekin ye dance
nahi hai. Me AAP sab KE saamne ek gaana gana chahta hu. Jo filhal Mera favorite song hai. And uske
liye me Vidya and Radha ko stage per bulana chahta hu.

Uske baad sabhi me Radha or Vidya ke aane per fir se taliya bajai. Khair Radha ko singing nahi aati thi
or song duat tha to Mene Vidya ko bhi bula liya. Jab bo dono uper aayi to Mene Vidya ko gane KE bol
batay. Or usse pochha ki iski lyric yaad hai to usne ha me sir hila diya.

Or Mera gaana suru hua. And song KE bol the.

""Pal Pal Dill Ke Pass""

Or hum dono ne milkar ise gaya. And ye song only for Radha ke liye tha. Mene uska hath pakad Kar
poora gana gaya. And Radha ki taraf SE Vidya ne gaana gaya.

And jab hamara gaana khatam hua. To sabhi ne kurta faad taliya bajai. Jisse Mujhe bhi lagne laga ki
Bollywood me as a singer try karna chahiye Mujhe. And Radha ne to Mujhe baha sabhi me saamne hi
hug Kar liya. And Mene bhi. Tabhi Mujhe hosh aaya ki ham kaha khade hai to Mene Radha ko alag
kiya. Jisse bo or sarma gyi. And Mene Vidya ko bhi ek chhota sa hug kiya. Fir aaj ka function end ho
gaya. Sabhi log apne apne Ghar Jane lage. And hamara group bhi Bahar aaya to ladkiya to pagalo ki
tarah react karne lagi.

Radha- to isiliye tum log humse alag hue the.faltu ka bahana bana Kar.

Main- ha or nhi to Kya. Agar Bata KE jate to tum logo shocking reaction kaise dekhte.

Vidya- shocking to the lekin entertaining bhi tha. And tumne kabhi bataya nhi ki tum itna achha ga lete
ho.

Main- Mujhe bhi aaj hi pata Chala. Jab sab logo ne itni taliya bajai. Ab soachta hu. Ki Bollywood me
debue Kar hi lu.

Vidya- I must say tumhari voice bahut hi gajab ki hai. Jab tumne gaana gaya to Mujhe to yakin hi nhi
hua ki Kya bakai me ye tumhari voice hai. And tumne sare sur bhi achhe se lagaye.

Main- me to time pass singer hu. Lekin tumhara mukabla koi nahi Kar sakta. Kyu yarro Kya kehte ho
Vidya ki voice ke bare me.

Karan- yaar Sach kahu Vidya. Mera pehla reaction ye tha ki kahi koi recording to nhi chal rahi or tum
keval apne both hila rahi ho. Kyuki yaar itni gajab ki aawaj thi ki me to kho hi gaya tha. Vo to ye shekhar
ne Mujhe bapis laya Verna me to abhi bhi sayad bahi baitha hota.

Uski ISS baat per ham sabko hasi aa gyi.

Main- Kya yaar sekhar kyu bapis laya bechare ko. Kho Jane diya hota.

Shekhar- vo apna dance aane Wala tha na is liye. Verna me to iski taraf dekhta bhi nahi.

Or ISS baat per sab log fir SE hasne lage. Aise hi hasi majak karte hue ham apni gadiyo KE pass
pahuche.and sabko byy bola or Kal Milne ka bol KE nikal Gaye.

Ham log raat ke 12 baje Ghar pahuche. Bua abhi bhi jaag rahi thi.

Bua- kya baat hai badi der Tak Chala function.

Radha- ha mummy ye Bhai ne bhi perform kiya tha. Sabse last inhi ka tha verna ham pehle aa jate.

Bua-. Kyaaaa. Tune Kya perform kiya tha.

Main- bua dance and sing. Dono.

Bua- hayyy Mera bachha multi talented hai. Kisi ki najar na lage.

Or mere sir SE balaye lene lagi.

Fir Radha ne unko Vidya and hamari performance KE bare me sab Bata diya. Jis per bo or khus ho gyi.
Uske baad hum log aapne apne kamro me Gaye. And fresh Hoke kapde change kiye. Or so gye.

Next morning…..

Me apne time se utha Radha ko uthaya. And fresh Hoke apni exercise karne Chala gaya. Baha Bhai as
usual pehle se hi moujood the. Hamne bate karte karte apni exercise karne lage.

Uske baad naha KE ready hoke neeche aa gaya. Baha nasta kiya and uske baad ham teeno CLG KE
liye nikal Gaye. Baha sab SE mile and. Vo din bhi aise hi gujar gaya. Sham ko ham clg se laut rahe the
ki ek signal per Mene gadi roki or signal khulne ka wait karne laga. Signal per jyada gadiya nhi thi.
Tabhi baha per ek ladki ki jor jor SE bachao bachao chillane ki aawaj aane lagi. Hamne aas pass dekha
to ek ladki bhag rahi thi and uske pechhe kul 10 log bhag rahe hai. Uska peechha Kar rahe the. Or
ladki ki halat hi Bata rahi thi ki unhone uske sath Kya sulook kiya hoga.

Mera anger bad gaya. Or Maine bina signal ka wait kiye. Gadi ko aage bada diya. And vo log jaha bhag
rahe the unke peechhe hi gadi laga diya. And abhi bo kuch samaj te Mene gadi se in sab ko thok diya.
Achhi speed SE gadi ja rahi thi. To Mene bhi break nahi lagaya and un sab KE pichhwade me Meri gadi
ko thokta Chala gaya. Jab sab neeche gir Gaye. To Mene fir gadi ko roka. And us ladki ko awaaj di. Jo
abhi bhi bhag rahi thi. Meri aawaj sunke bo ruki and pechhe mud KE jab usne dekha to uski aankhe hi
fati reh gayi. Kyuki baha sabhi neeche gire karah rahe the. Kisi ki taang tuti thi to kisi ka hath.vo mere
pass aayi.

Main- aap ko ghabrane ki jarurat nhi hai. Aap job hai or ye log kon hai or kyu aapka pechha Kar rahe
hai.

Mere itne sare sawalo sunke vo confuse so ho gyi. To Radha aage aayi or usko sambhala. Or fir usne
pyar se pochha to usne bataya ki.

Ladki- ji Mera mama Divya hai. Ye log kon hai pata nhi lekin ye log Mujhe kidnape karne ki kosis Kar
rahe the. Bus fir Kya me apni jaan bacha Kar bhagne lagi. Kisi ne Meri madad nhi ki. And ye log bhi
mere peechhe hi bhagne lage.inhe bhi kisi ka dar nhi laga.

Per AAP aagye warna pata nhi agar ye log Mujhe pakad lete to Kya hota.

Tabhi baha per police ki gadi aa gyi. And jab unhone baha ka haal dekha to foran pochha ki kisne inhe
thoka hai.

To Mene apna hath utha diya.

Or jab usne mujhe dekha to uski haalat hi patli ho gyi. Kyuki ye bahi SI tha jise kuch din pehle comm.
Uncle ne suspende kiya tha Meri bajah se.

Me aage aaya or uske pass jakar dheere se bola.

Main- jyada natak karne ki jarurat nahi hai. Bus in sabko pehle hospital le jao and uske baad police
station le Jana and pochhna ki ye kiske liye kaam karte hai. Kyuki inhone us ladki ko kidnape karne ki
kosis ki hai. Chahe to uska byaan bhi le lo.samjhe.

Usne ha me mundi hilayi. Fir usne turant ambulance ko bulaya and un sab ko andar kiya. Or ladki ko
police station aane ka kehne laga to Mene usse kaha ki me le aaoga. Tum nikalo.
Uske baad bo Chala gaya. And Radha ne usko gadi me baithaya. Or ham seedhe pahuche police
station…

To be continued………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 62

Jab ham baha pahuche to bo SI baha pahuch chuka tha. Mene Divya SE kaha ki Jo Jo hua hai vo sab
detail me Bata do. Uske baad Divya ne sab kuch detail me Bata diya. And fir usne bhi 2-3 sawal
pochhe ki koi dushmani bagera. Lekin uski kisi SE koi dushmani nahi thi. Then usne FIR file Kar di. And
un logo ka abhi ilaaj chal Raha tha. Uske baad bo unhe custody me Leta. Uske baad hamne Divya ko
uske Ghar chhoda and usne bahi apna thanks kaha. And Mene bhi usko same jawab diya ki koi baat
nhi.

Fir hum apne Ghar aa Gaye. Thoda late ho gye the to bua pochhne lagi ki kaha the to Mene aise hi koi
bahana bana diya. Fir sham ko me pahucha apne base per and sab SE haal chal Jana ki sab badiya
hai ya nhi. Tabhi Bhai baha aaye or kehne lage.

Bhai- yaar fufa ko koi tang Kar Raha hai.

Main- what. Ye aap Kya keh rahe hai. Fufa ko koi kese tang Kar sakta hai. Vo to apan SE bhi jyada
powerful hai.

Bhai- yaar koi unka compititar hai. And koi tender ko leke dhamki de Raha hai. Fufa ne use samjhaya
to unke sath missbehave karne laga. Sayad ISS sehar me Naya aaya hai. Unko theek se jaanta nhi
hai.

Main- aapko ye baat kaise pata chali. Kyuki fufa ne to aapko bataya nhi hoga.

Bhai- ha unhone kuch nhi bataya. Vo to office me Kai baar ja Chuka hu to baha ke maneger me Mujhe
inform kiya hai.

Main- kon hai kuch pata chala. Uska office kaha hai.bese aap ye sab mujhse kehne kyu aaye hai. Aap
khud bhi to handle Kar sakte the ye sab.

Bhai- mene sab pata Kar liya hai. Ye Raha uska address and uska naam hai Bhanu. And Mene tumhe
ye sab is liye bataya hai. Kyuki Mujhe fufa KE sath abhi 2 dino KE liye USA Jana hai. Unki baha koi
important meeting hai. So ye metter tum sambhalo..or fufa ko pata na chale aise karna.

Main- Ok aap log niklo me ise abhi jakar dekhta hu.

Uske baad Bhai chale Gaye. And Mene rishi ko sath liya and apni gun leli. Sath me. Rishi ne bhi apni
gun le li.

Me apni car me baitha or chal pada uske office ki taraf. Karib 30 min. Me uske office pahuch gaya.

Mene apni gadi ko park kiya or uski building ko dekhne laga. Karib 5 manjil ki hogi. Rishi ne reception
per uske office ka pata pochha to usne bataya ki top floor per hai. Bus hamne iske aage ki uski baat nhi
suni or chal pade lift ki ore. Lift se 5th floor per pahuche. To uska office samne hi tha. Karib 3 log Bahar
khade the baha. Me aage bada ja Raha tha. To unhone Mujhe rok liya Mene apni gun nikaal KE turant
unki tanngo per goli Chala di. Or me andar Chala gaya. Andar 2 log the. Or yakinan unme SE ek Bhanu
tha. Me uski chair per baith gaya.

Bhanu- kon ho tum log or yaha kaise chale aaye.

Main- koi bhi ho. Lekin jab sehar Naya ho to aate hi kisi SE panga nhi Lena chahiye. Pehle jaan Lena
chahiye ki jisse me panga lene ja Raha hu kahi vo Meri hi gand na maar de.

Bhanu- mind your language. Or tum kiski baat Kar rahe ho.

Main- bese tu hai kon or yaha tu business karne hi aaya hai ya dadagiri karne.

Bhanu- me to yaha business karne hi aaya hu lekin sath me dadagiri bhi karunga. Kyuki yahi apne
business karne ka style hai. Ab tu Bata ki tu kon hai.

Main- ek or sawaal. Tera family background Kya hai.

Bhanu- kyu Taki baad me mujhse mafi maang sake. Mere Papa Delhi KE MLA hai. And unki bahut
chalti hai baha.unke aage to CM bhi sir jhukata hai. Yaha ka bhi or baha ka bhi.

Main- aisa Kya. Chal dekhte hai. Tere Papa ka naam Bata.

Bhanu- shyam Singh.

Mene turant hi CM ko phone lagaya. Yahi ke.

Main- hello sir Surya bol Raha hu.

CM- are beta aaj Suraj paschim se nikala tha Kya Jo tumne aaj Mujhe phone kiya.berna tum to apne
HM ko hi phone karte ho.mujhe to yaad bhi nhi karte.

Main- are uncle aap to sharminda Kar rahe hai Mujhe. Kabhi aapke leval ka kaam hi nahi pada mujhe.
Isliye aapko bebajah pareshan nhi kiya karta tha. Or AAP per pore state ki jimmedari. Hai na ki Meri
akeli ki.

CM- chal Jo bhi ho tu haal chal puchhne KE liye to phone Kar hi sakta hai na.

Main- uncle Sach bolu to aaj Kal CLG or Ghar SE free hi nhi ho pata hu issliye jayada kisi SE baat nhi
ho pati hai. Lekin me aage se aapko hafte me 1 baar jarur phone karunga.

CM- chal mere liye yahi kafi hai. Achha ab ye bata ki Kya kaam hai mujhse.
Main- uncle ye shyam Singh kon hai AAP jante ho Kya use.

Mene phone ko loudspeaker per kiya.

CM- ha ye to Delhi KE secret ka MLA hai. Kyu Kya hua.

Main- jyada kuch nahi uncle. Yaha uska beta business karne aaya hai or aate hi fufa ko dhamki de
Raha hai. Mene isko samjhaya to kehta hai. Ki mere Papa ke aage to yaha ka or baha ka dono CM sir
jhukata hai. Kya ye Sach hai.

CM- beta CM hu. Koi rahchalta insan nhi. Jo kisi bhi airegaire KE aage sir jhukao. Or uske bete be galti
to ki hai uski saja bhi milegi. To ruk me 10 min me phone karta hu.

Main- Ok uncle.

Uske baad phone Kat gaya and Mene use kaha.

Main- 10 min. Rook tujhe Teri okaat batata hu me. Or bese bhi tune mere fufa ko dhamki deke seedhe
apni mout ko bula liya hai.abhi Mene itni hi baat ki thi ki uska phone Baja.

Usne uthaya or baat karne laga.

Usne jitni bhi baat ki uske hosh ude dikhe. Mene TV ko on kiya or breaking news. .

Delhi KE MLA shyam Singh ko unke pad sahit party se barkhast Kar diya gaya hai. Kaaran hai unke
Ghar SE karib 50 crore ki bleck money baramad hui hai. Ek hi jhatke me shyam singh sadak per aa gye
hai. Paisa bhi gaya and power bhi.

Main- kya rishi Bhai maja aaya ki nhi.

Rishi- Bhai double maja aagaya bahut power power Kar Raha tha. Sab chhin gaya. Paisa bhi and
power bhi.

Main- yaar rishi ye to mere Kya Tere mukable bhi bahut garib hai. Ye 50 crore Kya rakam hai yaar.me
agar chheek du to mere Jeb SE gir jayenge.

Rishi- Bhai yaha mat chhikna werna ye bhikari yahi uthane baith jayega.

Hum ye sab uski pent utarne ke liye Kar rahe the and uska asar bhi dikh Raha tha. Kyuki uske chehre
per gusse or confusion ke mile Jule bhaav the.

Tabhi Mera phone Baja.

Main- thanks uncle lekin ye 50 crore bahut Kam nhi lag Raha.

CM- yaar jitna Mila utna Bata diya ab chhod. Ye sale hamare hi sir per nachne lage the.ab sale road
per ghumege.

Main- bahut sahi uncle. Lekin ye baat aap fufa ko mat batana please. Nahi to mujhe bahut maar
padegi.

CM- thik hai nhi bataoga. Or suna kbhi Ghar bhi aaya Kar.

Main- uncle jald hi aaoga. Aap tension na lo. Jab bhi aaoga to aapko milkar hi jaoga.

CM- chal koi na. Thik hai rakhta hu. Press meet me Jana hai.
Main- Ok uncle byy.

Uske baad Mene call kut kiya and uski taraf dekha.

Main- kyu be jhandu. Kya samjha tha koi Aire gaire log hai hum. Sale abhi to sirf party se nikala hai.
Agli baar agar Mujhe Teri ek bhi sikayat mil gayi to. Sale apni or apne baap ki dono ki jindgi se hath dho
baithega. Samjha. Or ye baat bahut seriously lena. Kyuki Mujhe Tere ko maarne ke liye kisi ko phone
nhi karna padega balki me khud aake Tere bheje me 4 goliya daal KE chalta banuga. ISS liye. Sambhal
ja. Agar business karna hai to sarafat se Kar. Nhi to agli train se Delhi bapis nikal ja. Ye Tera pehla or
aakhiri mouka hai. Good bye.

Or fir me or rishi Bahar aagye and Mene ambulance ko call karke yaha ka pata de diya. Or hum log
nikal Gaye apne base ki taraf.

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 63

Base pahuch Kar Maine rishi ko drop kiya and Ghar nikal gaya. Ghar aakar dinner kiya. Bhai or fufa
nikal chuke the. To apne kamre me aake aaram Karne laga.tabhi Vidya or Radha dono mere kamre me
aa gyi.

Main- are aaj tum dono ek sath yaha. Kya baat hai. Kahi koi kaand baand to nhi Kar diya.or mujhse
help manngne aayi ho.

Vidya- aisa kuch nhi hai. Vo to aise hi gappe lagane aa gye hum dono.

Main- kyu tum dono ki aapas ki gappe khatam ho gyi Jo Mera dimaag khane KE liye aa gyi.

Radha- ji nhi vo to hum aise hi aagye. Socha AAP akele boor ho rahe honge to ham aapko company
dene aa gye.

Main- thanks aap dono ne ISS garib KE bare me itna socha. Verna kon pochhta hai Mujhe.

Vidya- very funny…… achha ye batao aapke sab notes clear ho Gaye ki Bache hai kuch.

Main- ji nhi mere sare notes clear hai. Or agar Mujhe tumhari help chahiye hogi to me le lunga.

Radha- Bhai bahut boor ho rahe hai. Kuch bhi time pass nhi ho Raha hai.

Main- to Kya karna chahti ho.

Radha- kyu na kahi ghumne chale 2-3 din KE liye.

Main- fir CLG ka Kya hoga.me bese hi peechhe hu. Tum Mujhe or peeche karwana chahti ho.

Radha- ji nhi darashal agle hafte 3 din ki chhutti padegi tab ka bola hai Mene.

Main- kis baat ki chhutti.

Radha- koi festival hai and agle din Sunday hai.

Main- festival hai to Ghar per manayenge. Bahar Jane ki Kya jarurat hai.

Radha- seedhe bolo na ki aapko kahi nhi Jana hai faltu KE bahane banwa lo bas. Mujhe aapse baat hi
nahi karni hai.

Main- ab naraj hoke mat dikhao. Dekhte hai agar us time koi urgent kaam nahi hua to chale ge.
Ghumne ke liye.ok.

Radha- thanks Bhai. Love you.

Main- ha thik hai. Love you too both.

Vidya- thanks. Bhai.achha aapka kaam kaha Tak pahucha.

Main- abhi to rest time chal Raha hai. Baki baad me dekhenge.

Vidya- ok to ab aap aaram kijiye me chali sone KE liye.byy good night.

Main- good night..

Radha ne bhi good night bola and bahi mere pass hi let gyi. Uske baad jyada kuch bate nhi hue. Then
ham so gye.

Next morning……

Bahi apna routine follow kiya and pahuch gaya CLG. Sab SE mila. And kafi boring si life chal rahi thi.
Na to kuch locha ho Raha tha. Na hi kahi maja aa Raha tha.sab jaise tham sa gaya tha. Clg me bhi
padai KE alawa kuch nhi ho Raha tha. To hum kahi or chalte hai……………

Mumbai se koso door…

In Bangkok……..

Yaha per kuch alag mahol chal Raha hai. Lekin Kya. Ruko Jara samajhne do. Are ye to koi ring lag
Raha hai. Like MMA fighting ring. Jaha per do fighter aapas me ladte hai ek dusre ke Marne Tak yaha
koi haar nhi manta.
Chalo dekhte hai andar Kya ho Raha hai. Yaha per koi fight chal rahi hai. Or log bhi kafi sare hai. Sab
ek hi naam chilla rahe hai.Rony,Rony,Rony. Lekin ye Rony hai kon. Ab andar 2 log khade hai. And un
dono me SE hi koi ek Rony ho sakta hai. Unme se ek aadmi kafi tagda lag Raha tha.hight karib 7 ft.
Hogi. Sakal se hi hawsi type lagta hai. And dusri taraf ek shant sa ladka khada hai. Hight karib 6 ft.
Lekin personality kafi dhasu lag rahi thi. Behtreen body. And Kya gajab ka chehra tha. Yaar ladkiya to
pagal hi hojaye.use dekh Kar. Khair. Ghanti baji or fight suru hui. And vo 7ft. Ka hawasi doudta hua
aaya. Lekin ye Kya. Us 6 ft. KE ladke ne ek kick me hi uska banta dhar Kar diya.

Kya kick Mari hai. Uski garden per or jabde per. Ek hi kick me kaam tamam ho gaya. And jitne bhi log
the bo sab to pagal se ho Gaye. Kitna chilla rahe hai. Ye log. Or lagta hai Jo jeeta hai yahi Rony hai. Bo
Jeet Kar bhi bahi khada ho gaya jese keh Raha ho or koi hai to AA jao. Lekin 5 min. Tak koi nahi aaya.
And bo baha se apne pese leke nikal gaya.lekin vo ja kaha Raha hai. Dekhte hai Chalo uske peechhe.
Bo bande ne apni bike ko uthaya and nikal gaya. Road per kafi der Tak chalata Raha and fir ek jagah
per apni bike ko rok Kar Ghar ke andar Chala gaya.ye uska Ghar tha. Ek chhota sa kamra ek kitchen or
toilet. Bus. Itna hi lekin uske kamre me kafi sari photos lagi hue thi. Pata nhi kiski hai. Sabhi photos
bachho ki thi. Tabhi uska phone baja.usne pic kiya.and udhar se kuch kaha gaya.jise sunkar vo foran
khada ho gaya and kehne laga.

Rony- ye Kya keh rahe ho tum. Tumhara dimaag to kharab nhi hua.

Udhar se kuch kaha gaya.

Rony- ye kaise sambhav hai Chechen group khatam ho gaya. And uske sare base and sare log and
uska boss bhi mara gaya.kisne kiya ye.

Udhar se kuch kaha gaya.

Rony- are you serious tum keh rahe ho ki tumhe koi idea nhi hai. Ye baat Mujhe kuch hajam nhi ho rahi
hai. Ye kisi ka kaam to hoga sab apne AAP to khatam ho nhi sakte.

Udhar se fir kuch kaha gya.

Rony- dekho Mujhe kuch nahi sunna hai. Mujhe 2 din ke andar ye pata chahiye ki kon mere muh ki
haddi chhin le gaya.usse milna to padega hi. Tum Mujhe pori khabar do.

Udhar se kuch kaha gaya.

Rony- thik hai tum pata Karo me India aa Raha hu. Aaj hi nikal Raha hu. Ok byyyy.

Ye kon tha Bhai Jo khud Chechen group ko khatam karne pe Tula hua hai.khair Jo bhi ho lag bada
khatarnaak Raha hai.

To be continued………...
 

,
 PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 64

Yaha Surya ki life rook si gyi thi uski life keval Ghar SE CLG Tak hi reh gyi thi. Halaki vo thoda bahut
enjoy karta tha. Lekin aage ki koi lead nhi mil rahi thi. Ki Kya kiya jaye.tabhi. use aarav ka phone aata
hai.

Main- ha aarav bolo Kya hua.

Aarav- bhai base AA jao kuch baat karni hai. Bade Bhai ko bhi le aana.

Main- Ok 15 min. Me pahuchta hu.

Uske baad Mene Bhai ko call karke base aane ka bol diya.and me bhi nikal pada base per.

Baha pahucha to sab log aa chuke the.

Main- ha aarav Miya bolo Kya hua itni argent me kyu bulaya.

Aarav- bhai koi jyada badi problem nhi hai. Darashal koi hame badi siddat SE dhood Raha hai.

Main- kon hai.koi gang ka aadmi hai Kya.

Aarav- bhai uske bare me kuch bhi hame pata nhi hai. Bus Mujhe itni hi jaankar mili hai ki koi to hai Jo
kuch dino se ye pata Kar Raha hai ki kisne Chechen gang ka khatma kiya hai. Lekin uske hath abhi Tak
koi info nhi lagi hai. Kyuki hamne aisi koi leak chhodi hi nhi hai. Jise vo pakad paye.

Main- ye to thik kaha lekin ham fir bhi satark rehna hi hoga. Pata nhi ye Naya kon aa gaya. Dost hai ya
dushman. Kuch pata nhi hai.or agar vo itni siddat SE dhood Raha hai to kuch to jarur baat hogi. Khair
tum najar banai rakho. And ab samay pass a Raha hai. Yakuza ka so guys kaam per lag jao. Jitni bhi
info hamare hath lag sakti hai juta lo. Aarav tum Bhai ko ye detail Dena ki Yakuza ki jyada kaha chalti
hai. Matlab kaha unka jyada business hai. And jyadatar kaha unke aadmi dekhe jate hai. Or Bhai aap
ye info leke seedhe baha KE liye niklenge. Baha pehle AAP observ karna and baki AAP samjdaar hai.

Bhai- ha vo to hu hi. Pehle info jutao then hamla Karo. Abhi hamare or bhi bahut sare dusman aane
bale hai so sab apni Kamar kas lo pata nhi kab kon as dhamke.

Sunny- bhai Mene to apne belt ko bilkul kas Kar hi rakha hua hai. Baki jab mouka padega to aap
dekhna.

Main- bese Bhai India me to ab jyada Bhai log Bache nhi hai. Ya Bache hue hai.

Bhai- yaar pata nhi. Yaha ek Bhai Marta nhi or dusra pehle khada ho jata hai. So yaha ki seat kabhi
Khali nhi hone Bali.

Tabhi Mera phone Baja. Mene dekha to chouhan ka tha.

Main- hello sir aaj hame kese yaad Kar liya. Sab thik to hai.

Chouhan- ek confirmation chahiye hai.

Main- Kya.

Chouhan- yaar Kal yaha Delhi me defence office SE kuch gayab hua hai. Kahi isme tum logo ka to hath
nhi hai.

Main- Kya sir hamara baha Kya kaam or agar ham karte bhi to aap ko Bata Kar hi karte. Lekin ye aap
hum per kyu shak Kar rahe hai.

Chouhan- yaar shak nahi Kar Raha hu. Balki me to confirm that ki ye kaam tum logo ka nhi hai lekin
mamla bahut serious hai is liye ek baar bas confirm kiya hai.

Main- Chalo thik hai. Lekin aisa Kya gayab ho gaya Jo AAP itni tension le rahe ho.

Chouhan- yaar desh ki kuch kufiya file hai. Or ye koi pehli baar nhi hua hai. Aaj se 3 Saal pehle bhi aisi
hi ek ghatna ho chuki hai. Usme kahi or SE file gayab hui thi. Lekin abki baar to seedhe defence ke
office me hi daka daal diya. And kisne kiya hai iska bhi koi clue nahi mil Raha hai.na hi koi CCTV
footage mili hai na kuch info.

Main- agar AAP kahe to hum log kuch madad Kare.

Chouhan- bilkul tum logo ki madad ki jarurat hai Mujhe. Lekin tum log karoge Kya.

Main- dekhte hai pehle to CCTV check karna padega agar usme kuch mil gaya to fir aage ka sochege.
Thik hai AAP befikr rahiye. Agar ye kahi Bahar bechne KE liye churai gayi hai to chinta ki baat hai lekin
agar kisi or bajah se churai gyi hai to vo jarur koi na koi clue dega hi hame. Sayad koi rensom bagera
demand Kare. Ya fir kuch or. Dekhte hai. Aap un CCTV ka link bhej dejiye.taki ham bhi to dekhe ki kyu
kuch nhi dikh Raha usme.

Chouhan- thik hai me bhejta hu.

Uske baad call cut gaya.

Bhai-. Kya hua kiski baat Kar rahe the tum.

Main-. Bhai Kal defense office SE koi secrate files ki chori ho gyi hai. Usi KE bare me pochha rahe the
aapke chouhan.

Bhai- in sab SE hamara Kya Lena Dena Jo ye hum per shak Kar rahe hai.

Main- Mene unko confirm Kar diya hai ki usme hamara koi hath nhi hai. Lekin ye case hame solve
karna padega. Aarav Bhai jaldi se defense office ke sare CCTV ka layout check Karo. Agar yaha SE
nhi hota to Delhi jao lekin tum sari footage ko dhyan se check karlo.kaha kami reh gyi hai.

Aarav- bhai aap chouhan ko bolo ki Mujhe CCTV ki link bhej de me sari detail check Kar lunga.

Main- mene usse pehle hi keh diya hai. Tum check Karo sayad abhi Tak AA bhi gayi hogi.

Uske baad aarav ne mail check kiya and to usme link aa gayi thi.usne foran link ko open kiya or sare
CCTV ki live recording yaha dikhne lagi.

Aarav ne Kal ki footage check ki usne Kal ki sari footage dekhi usme karib 2 ghante ki footage miss
thi.bo bhi raat ke 11-1 KE beech. Vo lag gaya apne kaam per usne bahut der baad bo bola Bhai.

Aarav- bhai sare CCTV ko band Kar diya gaya tha. Isliye kuch bhi record hi nhi hua hai. Lekin ek jagah
bo chor bhi galti Kar gaya or chouhan bhi.

Main-. Kya.

Aarav- bhai secratery KE office me ek or camera tha Jo on tha. Us per kisi ka dhyan nhi gaya hai.

Main- konsa camera.

Aarav- bhai aap chouhan ko phone lagao me usse baat karta hu.

Uske baad Mene chouhan ko phone lagaya and usne 2 ring me hi utha liya

Chouhan- ha Surya kuch pata Chala.

Main- sayad kuch to hath lag sakta hai. Ye aap aarav SE baat keejiye.

Mene aarav ko phone Diya.

Aarav- sir us office me Jo desktop rakha hua hai. Ek camera usme bhi installed hota hai. Aap apne
technician ko dikhao bo sayad usme SE koi footage nikal le Jo kaam ki ho.or agar usse nhi hota to aap
bolo me aa jata hu baha per me nikal lunga.

Chouhan- ek kaam Karo tum or Surya dono yaha aa jao. And me tumhe poori power dunga ki tum kahi
bhi kuch bhi Karo. Lekin I want him result.

Aarav-. Ok sir ham abhi next flight se hi aate hai.ok byyy.

Aarav- bhai Chalo hame Delhi Jana hai. Abhi.

Main- Ok kuch packing bagera karne ki jarurat nhi hai. Aise hi chalte hai. Bhai aap hame drop kardo
and Ghar per sab ko bol Dena. Me yahi SE nikal jata hu.

Bhai- ok tum log niklo me yaha sabko sambhal lunga.

Uske baad Bhai ne hame airport chhoda aarav ne ek laptop bag apne sath rakh liya tha.hamne flight ke
liye pochha to 1 ghante baad ki flight thi. Hamne tickets liye or wait karne lage. And Bhai ko bapis bhej
diya.abhi dopehar ke 2 baj rahe the. Karib 30 min baad boarding suru hui hum flight me bethe or kuch
der baad bo udd gayi Delhi KE liye.

Karib 2 ghante me hum Delhi pahuche. Chouhan khud hame received karne aaya tha. Hum usse mile.
And gadi me baith Kar nikal Gaye defence office.

To be continued…………...
 

,
 PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 65

Ham gadi SE utre and chouhan KE peechhe chalne lage. Baha per kafi police wale and kafi log sada
dress me khade the. Kuch hi der me ham usi jagah pahuch Gaye Jo jagah hamne CCTV me dekhi thi.
Kafi behtreen office tha. Sab kuch lakdi ka bana hua tha. And Kya shine aa rahi thi lakdiyo se. Khair me
bahi baith gaya and aarav ko chouhan ne vo desktop dikhaya.

Aarav- sir isi office SE gayi hai na file.

Chouhan- ha isi COMPUTER se gyi hai. Ye khud defense secratery ka desktop hai.lekin tum ye kaise
keh sakte ho ki isme bhi camera installed hota hai.balki khud dekho isme kahi bhi camera nhi dikh
Raha hai.

Aarav- sir ye Jo apple ka logo bana hua hai na. Isi ke andar ek chhota sa camera laga hota hai. Ye
computer khas banaye jate hai. Aise kisi matter ke liye. Lekin ye baat jyadatar logo ko malum nhi hoti
hai ki isme koi camera bhi laga hota hai. Kyuki usko khass order karke lagwaya jata hai. Ye yaha ki sari
cheeje jis ne bhi mangwai hai usko sayad pata ho. Ya fir caval company walo ko pata hota hai.

Chouhan-. Chalo tum check Karo kuch mil Jaye to achhi baat hai.

Fir aarav lag gaya kaam me karib 30 min. Me hi usne us camera ki sari footage nikal li. And usne fir
chouhan or Mujhe bulaya. Ham uske pass Gaye. To usne sari video Chala di. Jitni footage CCTV se
missing thi bo sari is camera se capture hui thi. Usne play ki to ham Kya dekhte hai. Koi Banda screen
KE saamne baitha hai and usne apna chehra per mask laga rakha hai. Vo usi me kafi der Tak kuch
karta raha. Or sayad kisi SE baat bhi Kar Raha tha. Lekin uski aawaj nhi aa rahi thi. Sayad isme audio
nhi tha. Me har ek cheez per gour Kar Raha tha. Uski keval aankhe hi dikh rahi thi. Blue eyes.thi. and
hatho SE bhi kafi tagda lag Raha tha. Body bagera bhi achhi khasi thi. Uski jackets SE samaj me aa
Raha tha. Kahair vo utha to uske hath per kalayi me neeche ek tattoo bana hua tha. Mene aarav ko
pause karke joom karne ko kaha to usne kiya hamne uske tattoo ko deka to saaf saaf hame dikhne
laga uspe ek MAA naam ka tattoo bana hua tha. Sayad Banda apni MAA se kuch jyada hi pyar karta
hai ya fir aise hi fashion KE liye banaya hoga.or uss footage se hame kuch bhi clue nhi Mila sivay us
tattoo ke.ab ham sab ka dimaag ghoom Raha tha tabhi chouhan ka phone Baja or vo side me Chala
gaya. And Mene iski ek copy banane ko kaha and iska audio bhi dhundne ko kaha sayad Mill Jaye.

Aarav- bhai iska koi audio nhi hai. And copy Mene Kar li hai. Lekin Bhai ye kon ho sakta hai. Lag to
Indian hi Raha hai. Hath per tattoo bhi Hindi me banaya hua hai. Lekin Sala apni sakal ko dhak Kar
rakhe hue hai.

Main-. Jo bhi hai bahut satir hai. Badi safai se bina kisi ki najar me aaye ISS kamre Tak aana lagbhag
na mumkin hai lekin bo aaya or apna kaam karke Chala bhi gaya. Kisi ko kuch pata nhi Chala. Ek min.
Ye baat unko kaise pata chali ki koi file chori hui hai.

Aarav- ha Bhai. Ye sawal to mere man me bhi hai. Kyuki itni safai se kaam hua hai. To kaise pata Chala
ki isme se koi data liya gaya hai..

Tabhi chouhan hamare pass aaya to Mene usse yahi sawal daag diya.

Chouhan- hame kabhi pata bhi nhi chalta. Lekin. Subah ek threat mail aaya tha server per usme likha
tha ki Kal raat ko defence me ghuspeth hui hai and koi data bhi liya gaya hai. Koi secrate data. Jab
hamne check kiya to sare CCTV 2 ghante Tak band the jisse ye confirm hua ki kuch to yaha hua hai. Or
jab hamne computer ko check kiya to isme SE kon SE file gayab hui ye baat nhi pata chali kyuki sabhi
files jyo ki tyo bani hui thi. To hame laga ki sayad copy karke le gaya hoga.lekin check karne per kuch
bhi pata nhi Chala. Hamne us mail ko trace Karne ki kosis ki to vo bhi hame dunia bhar se signal bhej
rahi hai.

Aarav- sir Mujhe bataiye bo me use trace karta hu.

Chouhan- ha ye lo ki link.

Uske baad aarav fir lag gaya kaam per karib 15 min. Me hi kaam ban gaya. Uski location yahi Delhi me
old City se aa rahi thi.

Jab chouhan ne ye dekha to bo aarav SE kafi prabhabit hua or usko apne sath kaam karne KE liye
offer dene laga lekin aarav ne Mana Kar diya jisse use dukh to hua lekin ye bhi biswas tha ki jab bhi
jarurat padi to aarav jarur madad karega. Khair chouhan ne foran hi ek team ready ki or us location per
bhej di. Ham baha ki har movement dekh rahe the. Screen per.jab us area me pahuchi to kafi bheed
Wala ilaka tha. Unko ek Ghar ki location mili thi to bo log us Ghar ki taraf Gaye and usko Charo taraf
SE cover kiya or 4 log andar gaye.andar kafi andhera tha. Unhone light on ki to baha koi nhi tha. Vo
Charo taraf dekh rahe the ki tabhi ek dewaar ki taraf dekha jispe kuch likha hua tha. Usne apna camera
deewar ki taraf kiya jisse hame bhi dikha uspe Kya likha tha.

" MUJHE UN LOGO KE NAAM CHAHIYE JINHONE CHECHEN KA KHATMA KIYA HAI. MUJHE JALDI
INFORM KAROGE TO YE FILE ME BAPIS DE DUNGA WERNA ISKO ME KISI KO BHI BECH
DUNGA."

BUS itna padna tha ki me aarav or chouhan ek dusre ki taraf dekhte reh gaye. Ki ye Sala hai kon or
use ye kyu Janna hai ki kisne us gange ka khatma kiya hai.

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 66

ISS ko dekh Kar ham teeno ka hi dimaag Hil gaya tha. Tabhi chouhan hame dusre kamre me le gaya.
Or baha jitne bhi or log the bo abhi bhi soch rahe the ki hame Kya pata kisne kiya hai. Or ye hamse
Kyu poochh Raha hai.

Chouhan- Kya lagta hai tumhe Surya. Kon hai ye.

Main- sir aaj hi aarav ne Mujhe bataya hai ki koi hame dhuund Raha hai. Ye bahi hai. Jab isko koi jyada
info nahi mili hogi to isne ye kaarnama anjaam diya hoga.lekin ye confirm nhi hai ki ye kon hai or ye
hamara dushman hai ya dost.

Chouhan-. To ab Kya kiya Jaye. Kyuki agar vo files galat hatho me chali gayi to pata nhi Kya hoga.

Main- aap tension na lo me sambhal lunga use. Aarav tum use inform Karo ki milna hai Mujhe usse.
And yahi Delhi ka koi address Bata do. Aaj hi mil lete hai.

Uske baad aarav ne usi mail per ye msg bhej diya.and intjaar hone laga. Ki koi reply aaye.

Karib 15 min baad reply aaya.

Aarav- bhai reply aa gaya hai. And jagah usne decide ki hai.bol Raha hai ki aaj raat 12 baje gateway of
India KE saamne road per milo.

Main- done. Me akela jaoga.

Aarav- bhai khatra ho sakta hai. Me aapko akele nhi Jane de sakta.

Chouhan- yes ye sahi keh Raha hai. Tum akele nhi jaoge. Me bhi sath chalunga.vo Jo bhi hai. Tumhe
akele Jake risk nhi Lena chahiye.

Main- dekhiye sir agar usne mere sath aapko dekha to ho sakta hai vo Milne hi na aaye.and Mera usse
milna bahut jaruri hai. Akhir pata to chale ki kon hai. ISS liye me akela hi jaoga. Mujhe koi transmitter
de Dena Taki AAP logo ko me agar koi khatra dikhe to inform Kar saku. Bese to me akele sambhal
lunga lekin aap ki tasalli KE liye.

Chouhan- thik hai me tumhare andar ek transmitter inject Kar deta hu jisse ham tumhari aawaj bhi sun
sakege. And tumhari location bhi pata chalti rahegi.

Main- thik hai.

Uske baad Mene chouhan SE ek gun le li. And abhi 10:30 ho rahe the to ek gadi leke nikal gaya.karib
11:45 Tak me India gate pahuch gaya. Me baha per intjaar karne laga and gadi se Bahar aa gaya. Thik
12 baje koi mere bagal SE nikla and mere hath me ek phone de gaya. Mene use aawaj di lekin usne
nhi suni. Tabhi vo phone Baja Mene received kiya to usme aawaj aayi.

Main- hello kon

Other- me kon hu ye pata chal jayega. Chup chap road KE dusri taraf khadi gadi me baith jao or jaha
bo lE jaye baha aa jao.

Or phone Kat gaya. Me road KE samne ek gadi khadi thi usme baith gaya. And usme 2 bande the. Ek
driver and ek or. Usne kisi scanner se Meri poori body ko check kiya and. Usko mere hath me
transmitter mil gaya to usne pata nhi kaise kisi machine ko mere hath per usi jagah rakha and kuch
press kiya jisse Mujhe thoda dard hua. Lekin Mene dekha ki bo transmitter us machine me chipak gaya
hai. Or usme mera kuch khoon bhi laga hua hai.or kuch mere hath per.khair usne uss jagah Patti
bandhi or mere aankho per bhi Kali Patti baandh di or Mujhe le Jane lage. Karib 1 ghante Tak bo Mujhe
ghumate rahe. And fir gadi ruki. Mujhe kisi ne Bahar nikala. Or kuch door chalne KE baad Mujhe ek
jagah baitha Diya or Meri aankho ki Patti khol KE nikal di or Chala gaya.mene apni aankho ko thoda
masla jisse Mujhe saaf saaf dikhna suru hua. Mene dekha ki Mujhe kisi white kamre me baithaya gaya
hai.and me akela hi baitha hua hu. Thodi der baad ek Banda andar aaya and Kya personality thi bande
ki. Matlab kehar. Gajab body and chehra bhi gora and kafi handsome. Khair vo saamne baitha or Mujhe
dekhne laga and me use.

Other- tum to abhi Bache ho. Tum to bilkul bhi nahi ho sakte ho ISS sab KE peechhe.

Main- tumhe kafi viswas hai. Khair ye chhodo or ye batao ki kon ho tum or kyu mere peechhe pade ho.

Other-. Agar tum bakai bahi ho jise me dhood Raha hu. Tu tumne Mera niwala chhina hai. Issliye me
the dhood Raha tha.

Main- dekho Maine kisi ka niwala nhi chhina hai. Vo Mera hi niwala tha to me hi uspe hath saaf karunga
na. Ab tum ekdum se beech me aake ye sab karoge to kaise chalega.

Other- tumhara kaise ho sakta hai tum ho kon or kyu tumne uape hath saaf kiya.

Main- abhi itni achhi dosti nahi hui hai Jo tumhe me sab kuch Bata du. Isliye shuruwat tum Karo.

Other- kafi hosiyaar ho.

Main- sab yahi kehte hai.

Other- lekin me nhi kahunga. Tumhare liye achha yahi hoga ki Mujhe sab Sach Bata do werna Mujhe or
bhi tarike aate hai.

Main- try karke dekh lo. Agar me haar gaya to sab Bata dunga werna tum Mujhe bataoge.

Other-. I like your confidence.

Abhi Bache ho thik SE dhadi bhi nhi aayi hai. Khamakha mare jaoge.

Main- me fir bahi kahunga try karke dekhlo. Werna Mujhe sab Sach batao. Ki kon ho tum or kyu mere
or un sab KE peechhe pade ho.

Other- tum nhi manoge

Uske baad vo uthkar Bahar Chala gaya and me bahi baith gaya. Tabhi 5 mustande bande andar aaye.
Or Kya dekh Kar hi hawsi lag rahe the. Or aate hi mujh per toot pade. Lekin me kaha peechhe rehne
Wala tha.

2 bande aage aaye or Mujhe marne ki try karne lage. Maine ek ko duck kiya and dusre ko ek
powerpunch jad diya. Jisse uske 2 dant Bahar aa gye. And dusre ko ek round kick uske jabde per.
Jisse vo deewal per laga and kafi jor se laga.sayad behosh hi ho gaya. Abhi pehla Wala uth hi Raha
tha ki Mene uski naak per apne ghutne SE war kiya and vo bhi behosh. Baki ke teen bas dekh hi rahe
the. Jab unhe hosh aaya to vo teeno Meri taraf bhage. Mene bhi turant hi unki taraf bhaga and uchhal
Kar ek ko kick and dusri taraf wale ko ek punch jad diya. Dono neeche gir Gaye. And teesre wale ne ek
punch marna chaha. To Mene usko block kiya and uske main point per ek ghusa jad diya. Jisse bo bahi
baith gaya.bo dono abhi uth hi rahe the ki. Mene ek ko uthaya and jor SE deewar se uska sir maar
diya.abki baar bo bhi gaya. And vo dusra bhi khada ho gaya. To Mene uska hath pakda or mod diya.
Jisse turant hi kadakkkkkk ki aawaj aayi or uska hath toot gaya. And ab bo ek hi bacha tha. Jo apne
ande pakde abhi bhi Leta hua tha.mene uske bhi naak per apne ghutne SE waar Kar diya and vo bhi
behosh.ye sab karne me Mujhe karib 1:30 min. Laga. Jo ki mere hisab SE bahut jyada tha. Lekin thik
hai. Unko maarna thodi tha keval behosh hi karna tha.maarne me jyada waqt nhi lagta.

Khair tabhi darwaja fir khula or kuch log aaye or ghayalo ko bahar le Gaye. Or me fir se chair per baith
gaya.
To be continued…………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 67

Main Kursi per baith gaya or thodi der baad bo Banda fir SE andar aaya.

Other- Kya baat hai bahut khoob. Lekin kuch kami to hai tumme. Tum ek profesnal fighter to nhi ho ye
baat me tumhe dekh Kar hi jaan gaya. Hu lekin fir bhi tumne mere 5 behtreen aadmiyo ko itni asani se
Hara diya. Agar trained hote to pata nahi Kya karte.

Main- ab jaan hi Gaye ho to batao apne bare me. Or agar abhi bhi thodi kasar baki hai to tum bhi aajao.

Other- tumhari ye kwahish bhi jaldi hi pori Kar dunga lekin aaj nahi.kyuki mere pass faltu samay nhi hai
gabane ko.

Main- samay to mere pass bhi nahi hai. Isliye Jo bolna hai jaldi bolo werna me yaha SE ja Raha hu.

Other- thik hai tum keval itna jaan lo ki in underworld balo ne Mera bahut kuch bigada hai so mujhe in
SE badla Lena hai. Mujhe apne hatho se in sab ko maut KE ghat utarna hai.or jab Mujhe pata Chala ki
Mera sikaar koi or le uda to gussa to ayega hi.

Main- aisa Kya. Lekin badla to Mujhe bhi Lena hai in sab SE. Isiliye to me inke peechhe pada hu. Or
aage bhi pada hi rahunga. Agar tum chaho to hamare sath Jud sakte ho.

Other- ji nhi me akele kaam karna pasand karta hu. So no thanks. Lekin bas itna jaan lo ki agli waar
agar Mera sikar chuna to achha nhi hoga. Then me Kya karunga Mujhe khud bhi nahi pata.

Main- aisa Kya. To tum bhi ye jaan lo ki Jo mere sikaar hai agar unme se tumhara koi sikaar hai to
tumhare liye advance me sorry. Kyuki in sab ki mout to mere hatho hi hogi.chahe kuch ho Jaye.

Other- thik tum nahi maan rahe to achhi baat hai. Tumhare bare me Mujhe pata karne me jyada samay
nhi lagega. Is liye sambhal Kar rehna.

Main- tum ye faltu ki baat to Karo hi mat nahi to me abhi yahi isi waqt faisla Kar dunga or koi Mera kuch
nahi ukhad payega. So Mera Rasta soch ke bhi nahi kaatna. Varna tum khud hi samajdaar ho ki Mujhe
itni badi gang ko khatam karne me 1 hafta bhi nhi laga to tumhe khatam karne me 1 din bhi nahi
lagaunga. So Bach ke tumhe rahna hai mere se.aainda agar tumne aisi koi cheap harkat ki to kisi KE
liye bhi achha nhi hoga.

Lao ab bo file Mujhe chupchap de do.

Other- vo file to Mene bese bhi nahi churai thi. Mene to keval ye afbah udai thi ki Mene koi file churai
hai. Taki me tum Tak pahuch saku. Isliye ISS mamle me tumhe tension lene ki jarurat nhi hai. Lekin
apne bare me tension jarur Lena.

Or ye keh ke bo Chala gaya or ab Mera kaam bhi ho chuka tha. Toe bhi us kamre se Bahar aa gaya.
Vo koi work shop type tha. Mene Bahar Jane ka Rasta dhunda or Bahar aagaya. Ab mere pass na to
phone tha or na hi koi Anya sadhan. Is liye me road per chalne laga. Ye sehar se koi 2-3 km door lag
Raha tha. Kafi sunsaan area tha. Me aage chalta Raha tabhi Mujhe ek gadi aati Hui dikhi. Mene hath
diya rokne KE liye. To usne thodi door Jake gadi ko roka. Me uske pass gaya and bo koi aged aadmi
tha Mene usse lift mangi usne mujhe gadi me baithaya. Or hum chal pade sehar ki taraf. Thodi hi Dori
per Jake Mene unse phone manga to unhone mujhe de diya. Mene aarav ko call kiya or use Bata diya
ki yaha mil Jana or call kut Kar diya thodi der baad usne mujhe ek hotel KE Bahar chhod diya. And vo
aage Chala gaya. Mene use thankyou kaha. Fir me hotel me aaya or fir se aarav ko call karke us hotel
ka location Bata diya. Jisse karib 20 min. Me vo aagaya or sath me chouhan bhi tha me gadi me baitha
or aarav ne gadi ko aage bada diya.

Aarav- bhai thik to kuch hua to nahi Mujhe bahut tension ho rahi thi aapki. Na to vo transmitter kaam
Kar Raha tha na hi kuch.

Main- ha me thik hu Mujhe kuch nahi hua hai. And thanks Meri itni fikar karne KE liye.

Aarav- Kya Bhai majak Kar rahe ho.bese bo tha kon mile AAP usse.

Main- ha Mila me usse koi apne jaisa hi hai. Badla lene nikala hai in sab SE. Ab Mene uska niwala
chhina liya Chechen ko maar Kar to Mujhe samjha Raha tha ki mere raste me mat aana. Mene bhi keh
diya ki tum mere raste me mat aana kyuki me to apna kaam karke hi dum lunga.

Chouhan- or us file ka kuch pata Chala.

Main- Kya sir aapko head kisne bana diya. Pehle to aapko pata bhi nahi chala ki defense me kuch
ghuspeth hue hai. Then jab usne mail bheja tab aapko pata Chala. And fir us computer camera KE
bare me bhi aapko kuch pata nhi tha.or aapko ye bhi pata nhi Chala ki ye keval ek afbah thi mujh Tak
pahuchne ke liye faulayi gyi thi.

Chouhan- ha mujhse chook to hui hai jise me manta bhi hu. Lekin agar usne jhoot bola ho tumse. Agar
bakai me usne vo file churai hui ho to.

Main- pehli baat agar vo Sach me file churata to aapko kabhi inform nhi karta. Or dusri baat vo uska
pata Kyu mangta jisne Chechen group ka khatma kiya hai. Vo chupchap apni file churata or AAP ko
pata chale usse pehle hi desh SE Bahar Chala jata. Infact aapko kabhi pata bhi nhi chalta ki defence se
koi file gayab hui hai. Isliye kuch nayi TECHNOLOGY ka istemaal keejiye. Ye koi mamuli baat nahi hai.
India ki security hai us office me. Ye hadse ko AAP halke me mat leejiye. Agar ye baat Bahar aa gyi to
kitni badnami ho jayegi hamari. Log kahenge ki kaisi security hai yaha ki koi bhi aake kuch bhi leke
Chala jata hai or kisi ko kuch pata bhi nahi chalta hai.ise aap ik test ki tarah leejiye. Taki future me AAP
har ek disha ke bare me soch Kar security ko design Kar sake.

Chouhan- yaar tumne to Meri aankhe khol di. Aisa lag Raha hai jaise abhi Tak Meri aankho per Patti
lagi Hui thi Jo ab Jake hati hai. Me Kal hi PM KE pass Jake ye prastaab rakhta hu. Taki future me aisi
kisi bhi ghatna se bacha ja sake. And thanks tumhare is sujhab ke liye and tumhari help me liye.

Main- koi baat nhi country ke liye kuch bhi. Achha ab koi flight to milegi nahi so hame kisi hotel me
chhod do ham bahi raat kaat lenge.and subah nikal jayenge.

Chouhan- ok aarav airport ke pass Kai hotel hai achhi bahi gadi ghuma lo. Tum log bahi stay Kar Lena
and subah nikal Jana. Mujhe ask sari raat jaag Kar ek badiya presentation ready karna padega. Kal PM
ko dikhne KE liye. Nahi to tumhe seedhe Ghar le chalta.

Main- koi baat nhi AAP apna kaam keejiye ham apna karenge. And all the best. Kal ke liye. Kal kafi
dant khani hai aapko.

ISS baat per Meri or aarav ki hasi nikal gayi and sath me chouhan KE hoto per bhi muskaan aa gyi.

Khair hame hotel per chhod Kar vo nikal Gaye. And hamne hotel me check in kiya keval hame raat hi
gujarni thi. Isliye ek hi kamra liya or jakar hi seedhe bed per gir Gaye. Or hamari neend seedhe subah
11 baje khuli.

Me utha to time dekh Kar hairan ho gaya turant uth Kar bathroom me gaya fresh hua nahaya. And bahi
kapde bapis pahan liye. Me bapis room me aaya to dekha aarav abhi Tak so Raha hai so Mene uske
pichhwade per ek laat jama di and vo bistar se neeche gir gaya. Or hadbadhat me apne kungfu KE
daav pech chalane laga. Jise dekh Kar Mujhe bahut jor ki hasi aa gyi. Meri hasi sunke uska dhyan
gaya. To vo hairan pareshan Mujhe hi dekhe ja Raha tha.

Aarav- bhai aapne mara Mujhe lekin kyu.

Main- gadhe time dekh 12 baj Gaye hai or laad saab abhi Tak so rahe hai. Jaldi uth fir hame Mumbai
bhi nikalna hai.

Uske baad bo utha or fresh hone nikal gaya and Mene tab Tak Mene flight check ki to 2 baje thi. Mene
tickets book ki and aarav ka wait karne laga vo aaya naha dho kar. And ham hotel SE neeche aaye. Or
nikal Gaye Mumbai KE liye.

To be continued…………

HAPPY AND SAFE DIWALI TO ALL MY READERS…………

KEEP SUPPORTING...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 68

Mumbai pahuch Kar hamne airport se texi li and Ghar KE liye nikal gaye.raste me aarav ko drop kiya or
seedha Ghar aa gaya.jaise hi Ghar KE andar aaya. Bua and Bhai bahi per baithe the. Mujhe dekhkar
bua ne late aane ka Karan pochha to Mene Bata diya ki subah neend nhi khuli. Isliye late ho gaya. And
Bhai ne baha Kya hua bo pochha. To Mene unhe baha ka Sara haal Bata diya.

Jise sunkar unhe thodi tension bhi Hui. Lekin fir normal ho Gaye. Me apne room me aaya fresh hua
kapde change kiye. And neeche aa gaya kyuki bahut jor ki bhook lagi thi. Bua ne khana parosa Mene
khaya. Uske baad rahat mili

Khair aaj karne ko kuch tha nhi to room me Jake aaram hi karne laga. Meri neend seedhe sham ko
khuli jab Radha ne Mujhe uthaya. Mene usko bahi baho me bhar ke apne aagosh me le liya. And usko
pyar bhara smoch karne laga. Or vo bhi Mera barabar sath dene lagi. Karib 5 min ke kiss ke baad vo
mujhse alag Hui or neeche aane ka keh KE chali gayi. Me bhi fresh hua or neeche aa gaya. Jaha sab
log the sivay fufa KE. Bua ne coffee di me usko peene laga. Bhai bhi bahi baithe the. Ham dono coffee
pee hi rahe the. Tabhi Mene aaj CLG ka haal Jana ki Kya hua aaj. To Radha ne bahi same answer de
diya ki kuch bhi khass nhi hua hai. Or ye bhi kaha ki agle mahine se hamare samester exam suru ho
rahe hai. To jam Kar tayyari karlo. Khair Mujhe exam ki jyada tension nhi thi vo to ho hi jayenge.

Bahi dusri ore.

Rony bhi Delhi se Mumbai aa gaya. Tha. Apna bhesh badal Kar. And uska ek sathi bhi tha Jo aarav SE
bhi thoda bahut badkar tha. Uska naam tha AADIL. Ye bhi Kamal ka hacker tha.

Rony- aadil tumne pata kiya us ladke KE bare me. Kon hai vo. Usne to Mujhe apna naam bhi bahi
bataya.

Aadil- Kya Bhai pehla aisa Banda dekha hai Jo tum per bhari pada hai. Vo tumhari info le gaya or
tumhe apna naam bhi nahi bataya.

Rony- ha bakai ladka kafi tej hai

Apna dimag or hath per sabhi bahut tez chalata hai. Khair usko to me apne tarike se dekh hi lunga
pehle tum uski poori kundali to nikalo.

Aadil- Bhai nikal li hai. Ye dekho.

Uska naam hai Surya Pratap Singh. S/o Jay Pratap Singh. Bo abhi apne fufa KE sath rehta hai kyuki
unke alawa uska koi apna nahi bacha hai. Unke Ghar me ISS waqt uski bua GARIMA Singh. Uske fufa
Mahendra Singh. Indono ki ladki Radha Singh. And Surya. Or Surya ka bada Bhai Veer Pratap Singh.
Bus ye 5 log hi rehte hai. Iske fufa ki pahuch bahut upper hai. Inko yaha KE laghbhag sabhi neta log
jante hai. Yaha Tak to CM OR HM OR PM insab ke sath inke Ghar jaise riste hai. Sabhi Surya ko bahut
mante hai. Isliye vo bina khooff KE kuch bhi Kar leta hai. Or koi uska koi bigaad nhi sakta.achhe achho
ki pent utar de ye. Or in sab SE pare iske pass England or USA OR India in teeno country ki naagrikta
prapt hai. Or ye naagrikta ise nahi balki iske Papa ko mili thi. Jisse ise bhi mil gyi. Iske father ek bahut
bade businessman the. Unki Kai company thi in sabhi desho me. Vo sasti medicine bana Kar logo ka
bhala karte the. Lekin jab unki or unke sare pariwar ki mout hui. To inki company kisi Prakash ko
handover Kar di gyi. And uske kuch hi time baad ye company band hogyi. Kyuki ispe aarop laga ki ye
nakli medicine banate hai. Or uske baad se Prakash gayab hai. Uska kahi koi pata thikana nhi mila.or
Surya ke pass behisaab Paisa hai. Jo uske father use or uske Bhai dono KE naam chhod Kar Gaye
hai. And fufa ki property bhi usi KE naam ho sakti hai. So paiso ke mamle me he is the most lucky
person in the earth. Bus yahi hai iska biodeta.

Ye sab sunne ke baad Rony ka bheja kaam karna hi band Kar deta hai. Jo bhi usne suna usper use
yakin nahi ho Raha tha. Ki ye Sach kaise ho sakta hai.

Aadil- Bhai Mujhe lagta hai. Iske pariwar ke murder ka hi ye badla le Raha hai. Kyuki ye abhi bhi raaj hi
bana hua hai ki kaise ek poora pariwar ek raat me khatam ho gaya. Or vo bhi koi sadharan pariwar nhi
balki bahut hi powerfull family thi iski. Or sayad isi baat ka ye pata laga Raha hai or sath me badla bhi
le Raha hai. Or baki AAP batao ki aapko Kya lagta hai.

Rony apni hi socho me gum tha. Jab aadil ne usse pochha tab use hosh aaya. To usne bola.

Rony-. Kya pata ye badla hi le Raha hai ya fir keval paise or power ka istemaal karke unklogo ko baise
hi thoke ja Raha hai. Kuch keh nhi sakte hai. Ab is matter ko band Karo or apne naye mission ki detail
hasil Karo kyuki usse pehle mujhe Mera kaam khatam karna hai. Isliye aaj hi se lag jao kaam per. Is
Yakuza ki kitni info juta sakte hai juta lo. Or Mene Bangkok me rehke inki pehle hi kafi info juta ki hai.
So ab action time jaldi hi suru ho Jaye to achha hai.

Aadil- ji Bhai me lag gaya hu kaam per.

Uske baad ye log apne kaam me lag Gaye. And Surya to abhi aaram hi Kar Raha tha. Raat ko thodi
bate bagera Kar KE bo bhi so gaya. And Radha ka haal bahut bura ho raha tha. Kyuki ab use Lund ki
aadat lag chuki thi. Lekin Surya ne use saaf keh diya tha ki hafte me keval ek baar hi karenge. Isliye
use neend nhi aa rahi thi. Or vo chah Kar bhi usko force nhi Kar sakti thi. Isliye apne man ko maar ke
usne fingering ki jisse use thodi Shanti mili or fir so gyi. Bahi Vidya bhi kisi KE khayalo me khoi Hui thi.
Bo apne mobile me kisi ki photo SE baat Kar rahi thi.

Vidya- yaar ab me Kya karu tum to uske sath bahut kush ho or me tumhare khusi ko grahan nahi
lagana chahti hu. Lekin ye Dil nhi maan Raha hai. Ise to bas tum chahiye hi. Me Kya karu. Kash tum
Mujhe bhi kabool Kar lete. Jab SE tumhe pehli war dekha hai tabhi SE Meri Dil ki dhadkan sirf tumhare
liye hi dhadak rahi hai. Lekin jab Mujhe pata chala ki tum kisi or SE pyar karte ho to Mera dill chalni ho
gaya. Lekin abhi bhi Mera hosla nhi toota hai. Mujhe koi aitraj nhi hai ki tum kisi SE bhi pyar Karo lekin
please thodi daya mujhper bhi Kar Dena me utne mi hi khus ho jaogi.

Ab ye kis ki photo dekh Kar ye sab keh rahi hai ye to aane Wala samay hi batayga. Let's hope sab
badiya ho.

To be continued……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb
,
UPDATE 69

Next morning…………

Main utha apna bahi purana routine follow kiya and clg KE liye nikal gaya. CLG pahuch Kar Maine gadi
ko park kiya and canteen me aa gaya.

Main- hiii friends kaise ho sab.

Karan- sab badiya hai Bhai. Bas Teri hi kami khalti rehti hai. Pata nhi kaha ghomta rehta hai akele
akele. Kabhi hame bhi le jaya kar.

Main- yaar achanak kaam aagaya tha isliye Jana pada. Khair ye batao agle mahine se exam hai to sab
ki tayyari pori ho gyi ya bachi hai.

Diya- kaha yaar Mera to abhi Tak aadha syllabus bhi poora nhi hua. Hai Mujhe to samaj nhi aa Raha ki
kaise hoga sab.

Ami- same Mera bhi yahi haal hai.

Shekhar- Mera to thoda hi bacha hua hai Jo me is mahine me cover Kar lunga.

Vijay-. Mera to complete hai bus ek baar revised Kar lunga to kaam ho jayega.

Main- ye Kya ladkiyo ka complete nhi hai or ladko ka almost complete hai. Tum log Kya Ghar per padai
nhi karti Kya.

Diya- aaj Kal ye Vijay jab dekho ghumane le jata hai us beech time hi nhi milta hai. Lekin iska kaise
complete hua. Ya bhi ghumta rehta hai mere sath.

Vijay- kyuki me raat me 2 ghante roj padta hu or subah jaldi uth Kar revision Kar Leta hu jisse mere
sare doubts clear rehte hai. Lekin Mujhe nhi pata tha ki tum Ghar per bilkul nahi padti ho. Ab se exam
Tak no ghumna ab keval padai per dhayan do. Or agar kahi koi problem ho to Ami SE pochho kyuki vo
tumhari classmate hai. Lekin dono sath me nhi padna barna padai Kam or bate jyada hogi. Samjhi.

Ami- ab yahi karna padega.exam Tak no ghumna ghumana. Exam KE baad hamlog kahi vecation
manane chale ge. Ek sath sabhi dost log. Or sari kasar nikal lenge.

Main- ha ye sahi hai. Exam me Dil laga Kar pado uske baad ham sab Goa chalenge. Ghumne ke liye.
Jisse sab mood fresh ho jay ga.and hum kafi injoy bhi Kar lenge.

Radha- yes ye baat hui na.

Karan- yes Bhai maja aayega. Bahut daru piyunga me to.

Vijay- me too.
Main- ha lekin exam KE baad Jana hai abhi nahi isliye pehle apne exam sahi SE do. Tab hi jayenge.nhi
to me cancel Kar dunga sab plan.

Sekhar- don't worry Bhai. Exam me paper faad KE aayenge. Dekhna tum.

Vidya- sach much paper ko mat faad Dena bas sare sawalo KE sahi jawab hi Dena. Nahi to pata Chala
ki kuch nahi ban Raha to paper ko faad KE bhag gaya.

Is baat par ham sab ko hasi aagyi.

Main- jokes a part sab achhe se padai Karo baki uske baad masti me koi kami nahi aane denge ham
log.

Sab- yes.

Uske baad sabhi seriously hokar padai me lag Gaye.

And me bhi Ghar ja Kar apna revision Karne laga. Kuch dino baad aarav ko ek lead mili Tokyo me to
Mene unko akele hi Jane diya kyoki sabhi me exam pass aa rahe the. Or unko padai bhi karni Thi. And
Mene us Rony se saabthan rehne ko kaha. Jise Bhai ne maan liya. Or vo Tokyo KE liye nikal Gaye.
Hamari padai bhi sath hi chal rahi thi.

Bahi dusri ore..

Rony bhi Tokyo me hi tha. Sayad use bhi kuch lead mili thi. Vo apni taraf SE sari kosis Kar Raha tha ki
pehle vo us Tak pahuche lekin Bhai ne usko baha bhi maat de di. Kyuki vo akela kaam karta tha or
Bhai ko secrate service ka sath mil Jata tha. Roni ko apni ek or haar SE pagal ho jana chahiye tha lekin
ye to bilkul cool tha. Sayad uske dimaag me koi khurafaat chal rahi thi. Lekin kya ye to aage hi pata
chalega. Aise hi un dono me baha Jung chalti rahi. Lekin har baar Bhai ke hath hi kaambyabi lag rahi
thi. Baha per Bhai me Kam se Kam 5 jagaho ko mita diya tha Jo Yakuza SE talluk rakhti thi. Un jagaho
per sare illegal kaam hua karte the jaise drugs or sari jagaho se layi Hui ladkiya. Baha sab kuch
moujood tha. Tabhi ek din Bhai ko ek khabar mili ki Yakuza SE talluk rakhne Wala ek khas aadmi aaj
raat ek race me part le Raha hai. Jo ki illegal hoti hai. Tokyo ki sadko per. Bhai ne ek mast car ko hire
kiya Jo bakai me kafi fast thi.

Bhai us race me hissa lene chale Gaye. Baha per kafi bheed thi. Or race bhi aadhi raat ko hone wali
thi. Jab adhiktar sunsaan rehta hai Sara Tokyo. Bhai apni racing car leke baha pahuch Gaye. And baha
per vo us aadmi ko Charo taraf dekhne lage. Tabhi unki najar ek aadmi per tehar gyi. Vo aadmi koi 5"6
ka hoga. And uske garden or hath per kafi sare tattoo bane hue the. Jisse Bhai confirm ho Gaye ki yahi
hai vo Banda. Ab Bhai ko use kaise bhi karke uthana tha. To bhi ne usko race KE liye chounoti di or
gadi KE badle gadi ki shart rakhi. Jise usne swikar liya. Dono ko niyam samjhaye Gaye. Or kaha Tak
Jana hai poora route bataya gaya. And fir race suru hui. Ek ladki dono car ke aage aayi or apni gand
matka KE kapde ko neeche fek diya and dono gadiya chal padi. Karib 1 km ki race thi. Vo Banda Bhai
SE aage hi chal Raha tha. Lekin Bhai to Bhai hai. Unhone thodi door Jake uski gadi ko aise takkar Mari
ki uski gadi thodi slip Hui or road ki ralling se takra gyi. And Bhai ne gadi ko roka or reverse karke uske
pass aaye or use gadi se nikala. Uske chehre per Kai jagah SE khoon nikal Raha tha. Usko chot aagyi.
Thi. Bhai ne usko apni gadi me baithaya. And apni gadi ko apne adde per mod diya. Or baha jakar use
ek Kursi se bandh diya. Or uske oper Pani dala jisse vo hosh me aaya. Or apne AAP ko bandha pa Kar
Japanese me pata nhi Kya Kya bakne laga. To Bhai ne usko English me pochhne ka try kiya lekin sale
gabar ko English aati hi nahi thi. Ab kebal ek hi Rasta tha or vo tha ruhi ko jagana. Kyuki usko sabhi
language aati hai to bo beech me translation ka kaam karegi.

Bhai ne turant hi ruhi ko call kiya and usne thodi der baad uthaya.
Ruhi- kya hua boss sab think to hai.

Bhai- ha sab thik hai. Darashal Maine ek aadmi ko pakda hai. Or sale ko English bhi nahi aati hai to
hamare beech communication nahi ban pa Raha hai. Issliye tumhe call kiya hai.

Ruhi- ok bolo Kya pochhna hai usse.

Bhai- use Yakuza KE main thikane or khas aadmiyo ki jaankari chahiye. Agar boss ka pata ho to uski
bhi.

Ruhi- ok usko phone do me try karti hu. Bhai ne phone ko loudspeaker par karke uske pass kardiya.
And fir ruhi ne usse kuch sawal pochhe Jo Bhai ko to bilkul samajhme nhi aaye. Khair ruhi usse kafi der
Tak baat karti rahi lekin vo aadmi kuch nahi Bata Raha tha. Ruhi- ne ye baat Bhai ko kahi to Bhai ne
apna torcher ka saman uthaya and uske pass hi baith Gaye or 1-1 karke uske dono hatho ki sabhi
ungliyo ko kaat diya. Vo dard se mara ja Raha tha. Or thodi der me behosh ho gaya. To Bhai ne uske
opper fir se Pani daal KE usko jagaya. Jisse bo hosh me aake fir se chillane laga. Bhai ne ruhi SE usse
fir se pochhne ko kaha and dhamki bhi dene ko kaha.

Ruhi ne fir se try kiya usse pochhna lekin usne uss baar bhi nahi bataya. To Bhai ka para fir Chad gaya.
And unhone abki baar uski paav ki sari ungliya kaat di. Abki baar to Sala itni jor se chillaya ki agar road
per hota to aadha Tokyo jaag jata. Lekin Bhai ne uspe koi reham nhi dikhaya. Ruhi ne fir se try kiya to
usne fir bolna suru kiya.

To be continued…………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 70

Usne ruhi ko jitna use pata tha sab Bata diya.

Ruhi- boss aapko aab bapis aana hoga kyuki hamara main kaam ho chuka hai. Or ab aakhiri daav ham
sab milke khelenge. Aap ko akele nahi khelne denge. Isliye aap Kal hi bapis aa jao. And fir mil KE
plane karte hai.

Bhai- lekin usne Kya bataya ye to batao. Taki me confirm Kar saku ki ye kahi jhoot to nhi bol Raha hai
na.

Ruhi-. Boss uski halat dekho bichare ko jhoot bolke marna hai Kya. Isliye vo Sach hi bol Raha hai. Aap
yaha bapis aao tabhi me aapko sari detail dungi. Or bese bhi ab keval 1 hafte ka hi wait karna hai uske
baad ham sab KE exam over ho jayenge. Then aaram se iske bare me sochenge. Or badiya plan karke
Inka khatma karenge.

Bhai- ok thik hai me Kal hi bapis aaya hu.

Uske baad Bhai ne call cut kardiya and uske mathe ke beech me ek teeka laga diya goli SE. Jisse uski
Leela bahi samapt ho gyi. Ab hamare pass Yakuza ki kafi info thi. Lekin. Vo sari info abhi ruhi KE pass
thi. Or vo hame 1 week ke baad hi degi. Isliye. Hame wait karna tha.

Bahi dusri taraf …….

Roni KE hath bhi info lag chuki thi. Lekin kaise. Aaiye jante hai.

Darashal Bhai jab uske sare plan ko fail Karne lage to Bhai per najar rakhne laga. Or usne ye plan
banaya ki sari mehnat Bhai karenge and fal bo khayega. Usne Bhai ka peecha kiya to use Bhai KE
base ke bare me pata Chala. Jaha usne kuch cameras laga diye and audio bhi record ho. Ye intjaam
bhi Kar diya. Bas fir Kya tha. Bhai ne jab ise pakad Kar yaha laye to. Usne apni najar screen per Tika di
jisse use sari info mil gayi Bhai KE dwara. Or ye bhi pata chal gaya ki ham log 1-2 week baad hi atteck
karenge. To uske liye ye sone per suhaga ho gaya. Ab bo apni sari planning Karne laga ki kaise usko
sab karna hai. Ab Jara us info ko jaan lete hai.

Darashal usne bola ki. Yakuza ka business bese to pore Japan me faila hua hai lekin uske sare
business ke main base hai.Tokyo

Hamamatsu,Sendai,Niigata and Osaka.

Tokyo me SE pehle hi hamare kafi sare Main business ko kisi ne band Kar diya hai. Isiliye me yaha
aaya tha dekhne ki kisne kiya hai ye. Ab hamare main 4 base or Bache hai. In Charo sehro me hamara
business faila hua hai.in cahro base ko boss ke pariwar me log hi sambhalte hai. Jaise unke Bhai
bahen.bagera. or Tokyo ko me sambhalta hu. Ye total 5 log hai

1 BOSS- SAKURA. ye is khandan ki 4th membar hai.and ye abhi is pore gang ki boss hai. Kafi
khubsurat hai and usse bhi jyada khatarnaak hai. Ye chhoti se chhoti galti per bhi samne wale ko apni
japanese talwar se kaat dalti hai.sabhi tarah ke hathiyar chalane me mahir. Ye Osaka ka kaam dekhti
hai and ISS gang ka main base bahi hai.

2 MIKI- ye is family ka 5th member hai ye filhaal Sendai ka business sambhalta hai. Ye bhi kafi
khatarnaak hai. Ye kisi bhi mamle me apni bahen SE Kam nahi hai. Or ise us seat ki bhi bahut lalsa hai.
Ye kisi bhi tarah gaddi ko hathyana chahta hai. Lekin iske har plan ko Sakura nakamyab Kar deti hai.

3 YUMA- YE is family ka 6th member hai. Ye keval apne kaam SE kaam rakhta hai. Ise Jo business
diya gaya hai ye usi me khus hai. Ye Hamamatsu ka business sambhalta hai. Isko sabse bada hissa
Mila hai is business ka. Kyuki iska nature achha hai.and ye kisi KE kaam me taang nhi adata hai.ulta
apne sabhi aadmiyo ki waqt padne per madad karta hai. Lekin ye koi sadhu nahi hai. Balki dangerous
to ye bhi kafi hai. Isko keval dhoka dene walo se nafrat hai. Unko ye apne jungli dogs KE aage jinda
fikba deta hai.jo bhi use dhoka dene ki sochta hai ya deta hai.

4 RIKO- YE is family ki 7th membar hai ye bhi apne bahen ki tarah bahut hi khoobsurat and khatarnaak
hai. Ise mardo se kuch jyada hi nafrat hai. Ye apne bhaiyo ko bhi bilkul bhav nahi deti hai. Iski gang me
adhiktar ladkiya hi hai. Or sabhi ek SE badkar ek hai. Iske liye kuch aadmi bhi kaam karte hai lekin
unhe iske saamne aane ki ijajat nhi hai. Or agar koi mard galti Se iski aankho me aankhe daal KE dekh
le to usko to bhagwan hi bachaye. Ye uska bahut bura haal karti hai. Uski aankho ko nikal leti hai uske
Lund ko kaat deti hai. And pata nhi Kya Kya karti hai.
Ye filhaal Niigata ka kaam sambhalti hai.

5 HAROUTO- Yani me khud. Me ISS pariwar ka member nahi hu. Balki mujhe Sakura KE dad ne god
liya tha. Isliye Meri bhi value utni hi hai. Me yahi Tokyo ka kaam sambhalta hu. Lekin kuch time se koi
bhi Meri ijjat nhi Kar Raha hai yaha per sabhi log Mera Tokyo hathiyana chahte hai. Sivay Yuma KE.
Issliye Mene tumhare samne ye Sach Bata diya. Werna tum Mujhe maar bhi dete to bhi mere muh se
ek lafz nhi nikalta. Lekin me bhi in sab KE behavior SE kafi paresan ho gaya hu isliye. Mene unko maja
chakhane ke liye tumhe ye sari info di hai.

Ye sab RONY apne computer per fir se dekh Raha tha. And uske sare sabdo ko translate Kar Raha
tha.

Use ab city ka naam to pata chal gaya tha lekin city me kaha kaha main base hai ye pata lagana tha.
Or is sab KE liye uske pass keval 1 hafta tha. Vo able din se hi kaam per lagna chahta tha…

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 71

Bahi dusri taraf……

Bhai Ghar aa chuke the and mere pochhne per unhone baha ka haal Bata diya ki baha Kya hua hai.
Jise sunkar Mujhe khusi to hui. Lekin thoda tension bhi hua ki kahi ISS mouke ka fayeda vo Roni na
utha le.lekin Mene socha Jo hoga achha hi hoga. So Mene tension ko door kiya or apne last papers ki
tayyari karne laga.

Hamare sare papers bahut achhe ja rahe the.

Bahi dusri taraf….

Rony ne apna pehla sikaar Sendai KE MIKI ko banaya. Kyuki vo lalchi insan tha to jaldi hi jaal me fas
jayega. Bo Sendai gaya and baha Miki SE releted jitne bhi log the un sab ki kundali nikalne laga. Or
ISS kaam me uski madad Adil Kar Raha tha. Usne un aadmiyo ka peechha Kar ke uske adhiktar addo
ka pata Kar liya ab keval action time baki tha.

Rony ka ek khas suit tha. Vo jab use pahenta tha to poora black panther lagta tha. Lekin jaisa film me
hai besa nhi tha. Uska suit poora kala tha peechhe 2 talvaar lagi Hui hoti hai. Jo 2in 1 hai. Talvar ka
kaam bhi Karti hai or rod ka kaam bhi. Or aankho ko chhodkar baki poora sarir uska Dhaka hua rehta
hai. Usne Sendai ka ek night club ko apna nishana banaya. Sabse pehle. Usme crodo ki drugs or girls
moujood thi. To uska kaam keval us club ko tabah karna tha. Usne apni ek black bike ko liya or chal
pada full speed se us club ki taraf. Uske pass un talvaro KE alawa kuch guns or bombs bhi the Taki
kahi agar fas Jaye to bo unki madad Kar sake. Usne glass tod entry Mari club me. Baha kafi log the us
waqt. Sabka dhyan uski taraf gaya. Usne foran ek gun nikali or Hawa me fire Karne laga. Jisse baha
bhagdad Mach gyi. And usi beech Yakuza KE kuch bande use maarne keiye aage bade. To vo bike se
utra or apni talvar ko nikala. Or unko itni fast move karne laga ki in bando ko samj hi nahi aaya ki uske
pass kaise Jaye lekin Rony unke pass pahuch gaya. Or 4 baar kiye un Charo per. Ye baat kab hue
unhe pata bhi nahi Chala. Un Charo ki garden per ek patli khoon ki line dikhne lagi.or vo Charo apni
garden pakad Kar neeche gir Gaye. Tabhi use kuch bande or apni tarf aate hue dikhe to usne apni
kalabaji dikhai. Or ulti seedhi flip karte hue in Tak pahuch and un per talvar se baar Karne laga vo 5 the.
2 aage aaye to Rony ne talvar chalai lekin unhone apne AAP ko bacha liya lekin Rony nahi ruka or
usne pechhe walo ko dher Kar diya. Unko to laga ki ye pehle unse niptega lekin usne in logo ko hi
tapka diya. Ab keval 3 log Bache hue the. Teesra abhi baar karta usse pehle hi Rony ne talvar chalai or
uski kalai neeche gir gayi. Jisse vo chillaya to Rony ne uske seene me talvar ghop di. Abhi vo dono
shock me hi the. Unhone bhi apni talvar ko liya or dono ek sath hi Rony per baar karne lage.and Rony
bhi apni dono talvaro SE dono KE baro se Bach Raha tha. Tabhi ek ke baar SE Rony ne duk kiya and
vo mudta usse pehle hi uski peeth ke aarpar talvar ghup chuki thi. Tabhi us pehle bande ne Rony per
baar kiya lekin Rony ne uske baar ko apni ek talvar se roka and dusre hath SE us talvar ko Jo us aadmi
andar ghupi Hui thi usko nikal ke uske pet per baar kiya. Jiise usne apna pet pakda. Or fraction of sec
ka time bhi na lete hue Rony ne fir se uape talvar Chala di. Jisse uski garden dhad SE alag ho gyi.

Uske baad Rony ne Charo taraf dekha.to baha ab koi nahi bacha tha. Or oper KE floor per sayad abhi
bhi unke Kai aadmi maojood the. To usne ab jyada jokhim na uthate hue basement me aaya or apne
sath laye hue sare bombs ko pillers per laga diya. And bahar aake unko detonate Kar diya. Kuch hi sec
me poori ki poori building neeche jameen me ghus gayi. Use kisi ki perwah nhi thi na hi un ladkiyo ki na
kisi or ki. Usne ek hi baar me MIKI ko tagda jhatka diya. Lekin aaj ki raat abhi khatam nhi hui thi. Chuki
uske pass samay ki kami thi isliye vo apne base bapis aaya or apne saman ko reload kiya or nikal gaya
apne agle sikaar per.

Or isi tarah usne uss raat Sendai ki sadko per tehalka macha Diya. Usko rokna kisi ke bas ki baat nhi
thi. Uper se Miki ka phone bilkul bhi shan't nhi ho raha tha. Use lagataar apne nuksan ki khabre aa rahi
thi. Aise hi agli jagah per bhi Rony ne same entry Mari or or lag Gaya us jagah or baha ke aadmiyo ki
arthi sazane me. Jo koi bhi uske samne aata vo baha se jinda Bach ke bapis nhi ja raha tha. Karib 10
logo ne akhir kaar Rony ko pakad hi liya lekin sirf 10 sec KE liye. Uske baad uski sword ne Jo tehalka
machaya. Uska koi jawab nhi. Ek se badkar ek fighter the un jagaho per. Lekin Rony ke aage vo sab
doodh peete Bache lag rahe the. Sab ko koi bhi mouka na dete hue. Vo sabhi ka ant karta ja raha tha.
Usne ek hi raat me Miki ka Sara business barwaad kr diya tha. Ab agar koi bacha tha to vo sirf Miki tha.
Miki ko jab apne 4 club ke khatm hone ki khabar mili to vo pagal sa ho Gaya or usne apne akhiri Bache
club ko apne sare trend aadmiyo se bhar Diya. Bese bhi ab uske pass jyada aadmi nahi Bache the. To
usne kuch apne pass apni suraksha ke liye rakh liye or bakiyo ko apne club me bhej diya. Rony aone
base se nikal chuka tha aakhiri base ke liye. Baha bhi usne kanch tod entry Mari. Or apni gun ko Hawa
me fire Kar diya. Lekin ye Kya yaha to koi bhaga hi nhi balki sab log usi ka intjaar Kar rahe the. To usne
jyada der na karte hue. Baha moujood karib 40 logo se akele hi bhidne ka faisla Le liya. Pehle to usne
Bina ek bhi pal gabaye. Apni machine gun ko un aadmiyo per chhod Diya. Or trigger dabate hi bhaa
bhagdad Mach gyi. Or uski gun ki chapet me baha ke karib aadhe log AA gye or Baki ke yaha baha
chhip Gaye. Uski megzine Khali Hui. Or jaise hi use bharne KE liye Rony ne try Kiya tabhi ek Banda ne
Rony ko ek jabardast kick mar di. Jisse Rony apni bikebse neeche gir Gaya and uske hath se gun bhi
chhut gyi. Usne fir se Rony ko Marne ka try Kiya lekin Rony ab ready tha. Usne turant hi apni sword
nikali or ek hi jhatke me us aadmi ka pair kaat Diya. Or vo aadmi jor se chillane laga. Usi beech Rony
ne uske seene me apni talvar ghusa di. Ab Rony khada hua or apni talvar ko Charo traaf ghumane
laga. Uske hath me talvar dekh Kar Baki ke log bhi bhar nikalne lage vo bhi apne hath me sword liye
hue the. Bas fir Kya tha sabhi ke beech me sword ki Jung chalne lagi. Rony bahut hi tez talvar ghuma
raha tha. Or mauka pate hi samne bale ko dher karta ja raha tha. Tabhi peechhe se kisi ne Rony ko
talvar Marne ki kosis ki lekin uske suit ne usko bacha liya. And Rony ne ghoom Kar turant hi uski
garden uda di. Ab ye khel bo jyada der nahi khelna chahta tha usi liye usne apni ek gun nikali or Jo bhi
dikhta usko shoot Karne laga. Or sab ke khatme ke baad usne bahi same tarike se uss club ko bhi uda
diya. Ab keval Miki bacha tha.

To be countinue………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 72

Aise hi karke usne ek hi raat me MIKI ke Pancho clubs ko khatam Kar diya and baha moujood Kam se
Kam uske hajaro aadmiyo ko.

Or yaha Miki ka phone raat se hi baje ja Raha tha. Uska to dimaag hi kaam karna band ho gaya ki ye
Kya hua ek hi raat me uske sare aadmi and uska arbo ka nuksaan ho gaya.gusse me usne apna phone
jameen per de mara. Abhi bhi raat khatam nhi hui thi. Abhi subah ke 4 baj rahe the. Uske Ghar per
karib 50 SE jyada gaurds pehra de rahe the. Jo usne hamle ka sunte hi bulba liye the. Bo apne kamre
me yaha SE baha tahel Raha tha. And sigrate per sigrate piye ja Raha tha.uska dimaag tension me
phata ja Raha tha. Or Rony ka ab aakhiri sikar bacha hua tha. Jisme vo jyada see nahi lagana chata
tha.vo is waqt Ghar KE pechhe side tha. Or baha per karib 4 gaurd pehra de rahe the. Jaise hi Charo
gaurds ek dusre ke karib aaye usne foran hi unper apni sword se hamla Kar diya.charo 10 sec me hi
dher ho Gaye.usne bahi SE ek hook ko chhat ki taraf feka koi dhanus type ka weapon tha. U vo hook
chhat me ek jagah per atak gaya. Fir Kya vo turant hi us rassi KE sahare uper Chad gaya. Oper aake
usne dekha ki char gaurd Charo Kono me khade hai. Lekin salo ko ye khabar Tak nhi lagi ki koi chhat
per aa gaya hai. Fir Kya usne foran apni gun me silencer lagaya or Charo ko shot Kar diya ek Banda
neeche gir gaya. Baki KE bahi chhat per. Lekin abhi Tak usko bhi kisi ne nahi dekha tha. Kyuki bo
peechhe side gira tha. Jaha jyada logo ka dhyan nahi gaya tha. Khair usne chhat SE neeche Jane KE
liye seediya dhoondi and apni gun ko reload kiya or chal pada neeche. Seesiyo SE neeche aaya to
karib 5 bande har floor per pehra de rahe the. Or uska Ghar tha karib 4 floor ka. To total 20 bande the.
Usne Charo floor ko pehle check kiya to baki teeno per to 5-5 bande hi the lekin ek floor per 10 bande
khade the. Jisse use andaja ho gaya ki isi floor per Miki rehta hai. Usne sabhi bandi ki position check ki
and sabhi bande 2-2 ke pair me chal rahe the. Usne ek sofe ke peechhe apne AAP ko cover kiya and
Jo 4 bande balcony side tahel rahe the. Pehle usne bina time gabaye uncharo ko shoot Kar diya. Vo
bahi dher ho Gaye. Ab baki KE 6 bande teen direction se us floor ko cover Kar rahe the. Jaise hi ek
Jodi ki najar in Charo per gayi. Bo kuch bolte usse pehle hi un dono ka bhi kaam khatam ho gaya. Ab
Bache keval 4 bande. Un Charo ki aisi location thi ki unko ek dusre ke aalawa koi bhi najar nahi aaraha
tha so pehle Mene east side wale dono ko tapkaya and turant hi north side wale dono ko uda diya. Ab
baha per keval in lasho KE aalawa koi nhi bacha tha. Me chupke se balcony side aaya or Bahar ka
najara dekha to Bahar karib 20 bande pehra de rahe the. Keval main gate ke pass. Uske baad Mene us
floor me har kamre ko check kiya lekin vo kisi me nahi tha. Tabhi ek kamra khula or usme SE koi Bahar
aaya. Mene use dekh liya lekin usne mujhe nahi dekha. Me uske pechhe chalne laga. Jaise hi uski
najar uske aadmiyo ki lasho per gayi. Vo kuch bolta usse pehle hi Maine uski khopdi per gun taan di.
Jisse vo satark ho gaya. And peechhe muda. Or jaise hi usne Mujhe dekha uski halat kharab ho gyi. Vo
abhi kuch bolta usse pehle hi Maine uski khopdi me goliya utar di.meri gun me last 4 goliya bachi hue
thi. Vo Charo Mene uski khopdi me utar di.ab Mera yaha SE nikalne ka samay ho gaya tha. Lekin aise
nahi ja sakta tha. Issliye me seesiyo SE is Ghar KE basement me gaya jaha Mujhe fir 4 logo ko udana
pada. Fir Maine apne bomb fit kiye and bahi chhat KE raste SE neeche aa gaya. Or bahar aake Maine
unhe detonate Kar diya kuch hi sec me ye Ghar bhi jameen me ghus gaya.or Mera kaam bhi Sedai me
khatam ho gaya. Or usi ki subah bo seedhe Niigato KE liye nikal gaya.jaha uska agla Target thi RIKO.
jise Mardi se nafrat thi and uski aarmy me jyadatar aurate thi.

Or bahi dusri taraf ….

Mera or sabhi ka aaj last exam tha. Jiski hamne bharpoor tayyari ki thi. Lekin problem ye thi aaj KE
papaer KE baad mere sare dost Goa ghumne ke bare me kehne bale hai. Or me un ko Mana bhi nahi
Kar sakta. Or abhi hi Mujhe ye Yakuza per consentrat karna hai.isliye Mujhe thodi tension ho rahi thi.
Jiska idea Mujhe jald hi nikalna hoga.

Khair hum exam deke sabhi canteen me mile or Jo Mene Socha tha bahi hua sabhi ne pehle Goa
chalne ki baat kahi.or me na to ha keh pa raha tha or na hi Ha keh pa Raha tha. Isliye Mene unko sham
Tak ka time manga. Jisko unhone thode na nukur ke baad maan liya. Me Vidya or Radha ke sath seeda
Ghar aaya. Fresh hua kapde change kiye and Bhai ko sath leke nikal gaya base per. Mene sabhi ko
baha ane KE liye bol diya tha. Ham baha pahuche uske thodi der baad baha sab log aa gye.

Main- yaro thodi problem hai.

Bhai- Kya hua

Main- darashal exam KE pehle Mene sabse promise kiya tha ki exam KE baad ham sab Goa chalenge.
Lekin beech me ye Yakuza ka kaam aa gaya. Isliye. Me aake sath abhi nahi aa sakunga. Balki aap log
mese koi 1 ko chhod Kar aap log baha chale jao or aage ke plan per kaam Karo. 3-4 din baad me baha
aa jaoga.in sab ko Goa ghumane KE baad.

Sunny- koi baat nhi Surya. Ab promise kiya hai to nibha de. Tab Tak ham log sambhal lenge baha per.
Koi problem nhi hogi.

Main- thanks.. achha aarav baha ki koi khabar aayi. Mujhe lagta hai. Baha us Rony ne tehalka macha
rakha hoga. Hamari gair hajiri me.

Aarav-. Aapne sahi socha Bhai. Kal ki raat me hi MIKI ka Sara kaam tamam Kar diya kisi ne. Uske sare
clubs and khud usko bhi and uske sare aadmiyo ko bhi. Ek hi raat me khatam Kar diya gaya. Or ye
kaam sayad us Rony ka hi hai.mene abhi baha ki news check ki jispe subah se hi afra tafri Machi Hui
hai.

Main- yaar Kamal ka Banda hai. Ek hi raat me usne itna sab Kar diya. Lekin hamare liye achha hai. Ab
hamare pass keval 3 hi target Bache hai. Jinme SE bo 1 ko or bahut jaldi hi khatm Kar dega. Fir
bachege keval 2. To aapko karna ye hai ki. Pehle pata lagao ki uska agla Target kon hai. Then usko
bahi chhod Kar aap log apna dusra target fix karke usko Rony ki tarah hi ek hi baar me khatm Karo. Fir
bachegi akeli boss. Uska no. Jab Tak lagega tab Tak me aa jaoga.fir usko bhi dekh lenge.

Bhai- thik hai yahi karte hai.or Mujhe lagta hai. Vo sayad us RIKO ki taraf gaya hoga kyuki ye uske liye
aasan Target honge. Lekin YUMA ka business bahut faila hua hai so usko khatm Karne ke liye usko
thoda time chahiye hoga. To hum log us YUMA KE pechhe jayenge.

Main- thik hai lekin. Ek baar check jarur kar lena and Mujhe update dete rehna.

Sab- ok

Uske baad me in sab SE thodi or plan ko discuss kiya and fir Ghar aa gaya. And sab ko inform Kar diya
ki ham log Kal ja rahe hai GOA then bahi shopping karenge. So 1-2 Jodi kapde rakh lo baki ki jarurat
nhi hai.sab ne ok bola and Mene fir flight ticket book ki and Radha or Vidya ko bhi Kam packing Karne
ko bol diya.

Uske baad hamne sath me dinner kiya. And raat ko thodi bahut bate ki or so Gaye.

Bahi dusri taraf…

Rony ne Riko ki sari kaam ki detail nikalli. Thi ab uska fir se bahi plane tha ki sab per ek sath hi atteck
karo.lekin kuch alag tarike se. Isliye usne uske ek club me gaya and baha ki Jo owner thi seedhe uske
pass gaya and gun point per usse sabko phone karke issi club me bula liya.uske jitne bhi aadmi aurate
thi sabko ISS baat ka jhasa de diya ki ISS club me hamla hone Wala hai. Or Riko me Miki ka haal
dekha tha so usne jyada na sochte hue. Aapne sare aadmiyo ko usi club me bhej diya.ab ye Rony
mahasay ne uske sare club me pehle se hi bomb ko fit Kar rakha tha. Jaise hi sare log ek club me
eksath aaye inhone sare bomb ko ek sath activate Kar diya and kuch hi der me iske bhi sare club
jameen me baith Gaye iske sare aadmiyo KE sath. And ye pahuche seedhe uske Ghar and baha per
bomb ko fit karke uda diya. Bina koi mehnat kiye. Or bechari Riko ka bhi kaam khatam ho gaya. Lekin
is baar Rony ne na to talvar chalayi or na hi bandook bas 2 ghante me usne Riko KE sare clubs or
khud Riko ko uda diya...ab ye bad chale YUMA KE pass.

Tab tak.

Next morning

Me utha apni exercise ki nahaya and ready hoke neeche aa gaya hamari 10 baje ki flight thi. Thodi hi
der me Radha or Vidya bhi aa gyi. Bua me nasta diya. Hamne usko finish kiya or sabko bayy bol KE
nikal Gaye airport. Baha per thoda intjaar kiya jab Tak hamara poora group bhi aa gaya. Sabne apne
tickets collect kiye and flight me baith Kar nikal Gaye. Goa.jaha…. Sea,Beach,wine,girls in bikini. Sab
kuch dekhne ko milega.

To be continued………..
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 73

Ham log Goa pahuche airport se Bahar aaye to Bahar hotel SE hamare liye gadi aayi Hui thi. Ham log
usme baithe. And hotel KE liye bad gye. Raste me Goa KE najare dekte hue haste gaate ham log hotel
pahuch Gaye. Baha hamara welcome kiya gaya hotel ki taraf SE mala bagera pehnai gai. Ham
reception per aaye or apne apne room ki chabiya li. Hamare group me keval 3 log abhi Tak single the.
Karan,Riya,Vidya. In teeno KE liye alag kamre and ham 6 logo ke liye 1-1 kamre.couple me. Khair
apne kamre me aaye fresh hue. Fir sab log neeche restaurant me mile and jam Kar pet poja ki.uske
baad apna ek chhota sa pouch leke ghumne nikal pade. Pehle Gaye market baha jam Kar shopping ki.
Beach KE liye and all that. Kuch jewelry bagera or gift bagera liye. Sab KE liye. Uske baad hotel bapis
aaye isi me raat ho gyi. Raat ko badiya se dinner kiya and apne room me aa Gaye. Aaj Mera bhi mood
ho Raha tha Radha ke sath karne ka. Or uska to hamesha hi rehta hai. To me suru ho gaya. Ham dono
ne lagatar kiss karte rahe. Usi beech ek dusre ke kapde bhi nikal diye. Uski chut ka raspan karne laga
and vo Meri Lund ka.ham 69 me aa gye.

kbwlsyJqQIUTCUsuODBbn9G11QNSUISUQr80XNyTq9sC1QOU67ZmF5RkKzYWFbbbmlBK3q_p0ZFV
9K5Aj2iPoZAXgm56-K-DbDNJkNOZ5g-eVDBWYBi8rKSIBlo6b

Karib 5 min Tak ham ek dusre ki chatte rahe and uske baad bo uthi or mere Lund per baith gyi ulti hi
and bahi per uchhalne lagi

z1Qu4SDxsmYl5YclxZu-
j5ZkwYduWnIoZ6yTW2QDzPrhhqH0zIZB2ccXEBDVvx1pWIgrNHMMegxdpEJ8d_RI9gi7tPKZGMG2TeV-
eaas1WrCQ5CFfL_R4l54BUJHiw8YwwspmNyi

Or uchhalti rahi karib 15 min ke baad bo uthi Maine usko ghodi banaya and usko pelne lagakya gajab
ka maja aa Raha tha. Bahut time jab Maro to maja doguna ho jata hai. Khair me apne make le Raha
tha and peeche SE uski gaand per lagatar thappad laga Raha tha jisse ham dono ko hi bahut Josh
Chad Raha tha karib 10 min baad main baitha and usko apni godi me baithaya apne Lund per and laga
thakka lagane

9KxEKyiN8Ur3_q1R4VMhfcSZBR2F6qIjxx_UC8KyoMWzR_NdiRFRy-
bhNjfgUADczJL8F1t8C6h10OfhlipTffknM87gDLHKE_mLQHyjkAqYZEApMnntPPlGCKKNRCWP9uSuCS

Karib 40 ki dhuadaar chudai ke baad me jhada and bo bhi 3 baar jhad gayi. Uske baad Mene usko
uthaya and hamne sath me shawer liya

TUdwObkZC-VFuHg-
gZ4buWTpw7hA_KKPMGUSHaqtOjOqtdEXGYkmkkObZeeArd4XUiYxHnZtNau7PsfEKlAA3pzLUxhe6od
JQ_Nl2Gkteawxjy-gJjm2_8C
And kapde badal Kar so gye.

Bahi dusri taraf…..

Bhai bhi aaj subah hi nikal Gaye the Japan ke liye Jo sham ko lagbhag 8 baje pahuche unke sath
sunny,Sana,aarav,and ruhi the.Rishi ko bo log yahi chhod Gaye the. Ab bo bechara akela baha boor ho
Raha tha. Lekin Kya Kar sakte hai. Bhai ne hotel me check in kiya and vo sab log bhi aaj aaram karne
lage lekin tabhi aarav ne sabko apne kamre me bulaya sab baha Gaye.

Aarav- bhai Us Rony ne kand Kar diya. Usne Kal raat ko us RIKO ko bhi tapka diya. Uski speed bahut
tez hai agar aise hi chalta Raha to ajj raat ko sayad us YUMA ka bhi kaam khatam mile hame.

Bhai-. Kya yaar achhe khase mood ki band Baja di isne. Ise pata nhi kis baat ki jaldi hai. Khair ek kaam
karte hai Kal ham dekhte hai agar Kal ya parso Tak hame uske kuch na Karne ki khabar mili to hum
atteck karenge nahi to hum fir boss KE liye nikal jayenge.

Sunny- sahi hai Bhai. Vo Kar Raha hai to karne do.hum Kyu apna time kharab kare.hum apna Sara
focus boss per hi karte hai.

Sana- thik hai ham yahi karte hai. Ek kaam karte hai. Me or sunny jate hai boss me sehar and baha per
jitni bhi info juta sakte hai juta lete hai. Tab Tak aap log us Rony per najar rakho. Agar yaha per kuch
hua to aap log seedhe wahi aa Jana..

Bhai- ok tum log Kal hi nikal Jana Osaka KE liye. Uske baad aage ka sochte hai.

Sab is baat pe sehmat hue. Or sone chale Gaye.

Bahi teeari taraf…..

Rony ne apne dono kaam ko anjam badi hi safai se de diya tha. Ab uska agla Target tha Yuma lekin
use abhi Tak ye nhi pata tha ki Surya ki team bhi yaha aa chuki hai. Or vo bhi aaj subah hi yaha aa
chuka tha.or apne kaam me lag gaya tha. Or usne kafi info bhi juta li thi. Lekin vo hamla karne KE liye
kafi nhi thi use ek din ka or wait karna tha. Isliye bo bhi Aaram se so Raha tha.lekin ye pakka tha ki Kal
raat ko bo nahi sone Wala.

To be continued…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 74

Next morning………….

Main utha Radha ko uthaya and naha Kar ready ho gaya. Uske baad Radha bhi ready ho gyi. And hum
log neeche restaurant me pahuche. Sab log baha aa rahe the. Fir hamne badiya breakfast kiya.uske
baad nikle water sports jaha hote hai baha. Baha ka najara kafi aankho ko sukoon dene Wala tha.
Bahut si ladkiya dhoop sek rahi thi. Bikini me. Ham teeno to aankhe fade unhe hi dekh rahe the. And
sari girls hamko. Khair Mene in dono ka dhyan bhatkaya. Or ham Gaye water rides karne KE liye. Ham
log sab SE pehle jetki me baithe.

Sabhi 2-2 ke pair me the. And sea me jetki ka maja lene lage. Bahut der Tak hamlog usse chakkar
lagate rahe. Uske baad hamne vo pairagliding type hota hai vo kiya.

Usme hame ek pairasuit se baand Kar boat KE dwara kheencha jata hai jisse ham Hawa me udne
lagte hai. Din bhar ham log tarah tarah ke sports karte rahe. Dopehar ko bhook lagi to hetel bapis aaye
badiya lunch kiya and kamre me ja Kar aaram karne lage. Sabhi ko sham ka Milne ka keh KE.

Sham ko ham sab fir se sea ki taraf Gaye. And bahut swimming ki. Pani me khelne me kise maja nahi
aata. Or jab itna bada Vishal samuddra ho to maja hi alag.

Ek dusre per Pani dalna or pata nhi Kya Kya. 2-3 ghante Tak hamlog enjoy karte rahe. Uske baad hotel
me aaye fresh hue kapde change karke. Nikal gye. Party KE liye. Map pe hamne ek badiya sa club
dhooda or nikal pade baha ki ore. Khair raat ki to baat hi alag hoti hai Goa ki.


Ham apne club pahuche. Baha jakar sabse pehle to daru per toot pade. Jab dimaag thoda hilna suru
hua to fir jam Kar dance kiya. Kya gajab me songs Baja Raha tha DJ. Pair apne AAP hi nachne ko ho
jate the. Beech beech me ek do peg or lagate ja rahe the. Ab Mujhe jor ki 1 no. Lagi to me sabko bol
KE nikal aaya.or bathroom dhundne laga. Akhir kaar Mujhe mil hi gayi. Me gaya or Kya aaram mila
mutne per. Khair karib 5 min. Tak mutta Raha. Tabhi Mujhe ek toilet me SE kuch aawaj aaye. Ek ladka
or ek ladki. Vo kuch Kar rahe the Mujhe laga enjoy hi Kar rahe honge. Lekin tabhi ladki ne thoda jor SE
usko NO bola or ladke ne kuch kiya jaise thappad mara ho. Aawaj Bahar Tak aayi. Mene turant hi gate
ko khatkhataya. Jisse vo ladka thoda dar sa gaya

Main- dekh Jo bhi Bahar aaja chupchap. Werna thik nahi hoga.

.andar se koi aawaj nhi aai to Mene fir se khatkhataya. Tabhi usne darwaja khola and Mujhe dhakka
dene laga

L1- kyu be sane kyu herogiri Kar Raha hai. Chal nikal yaha SE Varna yahi thok dunga.

Or usne ek gun nikal li Mujhe darane KE liye.

Main- dekh ye gun usko dikhana jisko isse dar lagta ho. Mere liye ye khilone se Kam nahi hai. Isliye
chupchap us ladki ko chhod or nikal le werna aisa marunga ki dusri ladki to chhod khud ki biwi ko bhi
hath lagane se dar lagega.samjha.

Meri baat uske bheje me nahi gusi or vo aage bad gaya. Mene turant hi uska hath Moda and uske pet
me ghutne ka ek baar kiya. Jisse vo jhuk gaya. Fir Maine turant hi uske thobde per ek punch or jad diya
jisse bo bahi gir gaya. And sayad ab usme uthne ki himmat nhi bachi thi. Maine us ladki ko Bahar
bulaya. Usne mujhe thankyou kaha and vo chali gayi. Kafi nashe me thi lekin itne bhi nahi ki apni ijjat
ko lutne de. Uski aankho me thode aanshu bhi the.

Main- koi baat nhi ab bo tumhe pareshan nahi karega. Ab tum aaram se jao.

Uske baad vo Bahar chali gYi and Mene us bande ko dekha to abhi bhi thoda behoshi ki haalat me
pada hua tha. Mene uske chehre per Pani dala jisse vo hadbada kar uth gaya. And mere ko dekh ke
bola

L1- sale tune mujhper hath utha le achha nhi kiya ab dekh me Tera Kya karta hu.

Or ye kehke bo Bahar bhag gaya. Or mere chehre per anayas hi muskan aa gyi. Fir me Bahar aaya.
Aapne group ke pass and hum log fir SE enjoy karne lage. Karib 11 baje Tak ham log party karte rahe.
Ham sab ne thodi jyada hi le li thi. Lekin fir bhi itna hosh to tha ki hotel pahuch sake.

Ham tehalte tehalte ja rahe the kyuki hamari hotel yaha SE jyada door nahi thi. Ham beech ke kinare
chal rahe the. Masti karte hue. Bahut maja aa Raha tha.
To be continued……………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 75

Ham abhi thodi hi door chale the ki hamare samne karib 15 log aa gye. Or hamara Rasta rok liya.unke
sath vo jhandu bhi tha jisko Mene bathroom me peeta tha.

L1- ab Bach ke dikha bathroom me to bahut hoshiyari dikha Raha tha. Sale Teri bajah se Meri item bhi
nikal gyi.

Main- me Abe jhandu tujhe baha peeta fir bhi nhi akal aayi.jo ab yaha apne aadmiyo ko le aaya pitne
KE liye.

L2- bahut jyada bol Raha hai Bhai aap bolo to abhi isko yahi sula dalta hu.

L1- to der Kyu la Raha hai lag ja kaam pe.

Uska adesh pate hi bo ek bada sa baseball bat leke hamari taraf doda. Vo hamare kareeb aaya or me
kuch karta uske pehle hi. Uske seene me ek jordar laat padi or vo 5 ft. Door ja KE gira.

Mene laat Marne wale ki taraf dekha to ye to Karan nikla. Bahut hi Josh me lag Raha tha.

Main- Kya gajab kick Mari hai bhai.ek hi me knockout ho gaya ye to.

Karan- aaj tu peechhe hat ja. Bade dino se hath me khujli ho rahi hai. Aaj mitaoga.

Main- main Bhai pechhe hi khada hu. Aaj jis his ko apne hath pair chalane hai Chala lo.

Or ye kehke me pechhe ho gaya. Or mere sath Vidya,Ami,Riya,or Diya. Bhi pechhe ho gyi. Ab baha
per karan,Vijay,sekhar,and my love Radha khadi thi or unke samne bo 14 log. Tabhi unme se do bande
aage doudte hue aaye lekin ye Kya pass pahuche uske pehle hi. Vijay or Radha ne dono ko ek ek kick
or jad di unke seene per. Or bo log thodi door Jake gire. Ye dekhkar un sab ko gussa aaya. Or sab ek
sath aage badne lage. Ab bo log 12 Bache the or ye log 4 to sabhi ne apne apne aadmi baat liye. 3-3
ke pair me. Or bus fir Kya tha just Gaye Charo apne kaam me. Jaise hi bo pass aye Radha ne ek ko
kick jad diya and dusre ke muh per ek jordar punch jad diya. Bahi Vijay ne ek ke main part me laat had
di jisse vo baith gaya and fir uske muh per ek jordaar kick jad di. And Karan ne to pata nhi Kya khaya
tha. Sale me 2 punch me 2 logo ko sula diya. And teesra jaise hi uske pass aaya usne uska hath pakad
Kar mod diya and usko side se ek seedhi kick de Mari jisse vo side ke Bal uchhal KE for pada. Or bahi
Vijay ne bhi thode bahut hath paav Chala Kar ek ko gira diya. Lekin vo trained nhi tha. To usko thodi
takleef ho rahi thi to usko sath Mila Karan ka. And un dono ne milke sab ki band Baja di. Bahi Radha or
Vijay bhi lage hue the apni kungfu practice me. Dono ne apne sabhi daav un per aajma liye the. And vo
jhandu Jo in sab ko leke aaya tha Karan ne usko 2-3 punch maar ke usko apni kaankh me dava liya
and mere pass leke aaya.

Main- Kya baat hai. Yaar Kya action dikhaya tum logo ne full Paisa basool. Maja aa gaya.

Karan- ye to kuch bhi nahi hai. Bus Khali trailer tha. Asli film kisi or din dikhaoga. Bese is jhandu ka Kya
karna hai.

Main- jo karna hai karo. Jaan SE maarna ho to usse bhi maar do I don't care.

Karan- rehne de bese hi mara hua hai.thoda or mara to mar hi jayega. ISS liye ISS baar chhod de
Raha hu. Lekin Goa me aage kahi ham SE takraya to jinda nhi chhodunga. Fir chahe Jo ho Jaye.
Samjha. Chal nikal yaha SE.

Uske baad vo Jo bhaga pair apne sir ke rakh KE. Ham logo ko jor ki hasi aa gyi. Uske baad ham log
apne hotel pahuche and apne kamro me Jake aaram se so Gaye.

Bahi dusri taraf…………

Rony ne aaj raat ke liye sare plan bana liye the. Lekin fir bhi bo thoda confuse lag Raha tha ki. Kya
bakai me aaj karna chahiye ya fir thoda or wait kiya Jaye. Kyuki yaha mamla Ulta tha. Yaha Yuma KE
koi club bagera nhi the. Uska main business tha gold smuggling ka. And drugs smuggling ka. Vo in
cheezo ko khud nhi bechta tha. Balki smuggle karke Bahar bhej deta tha. Or uska main base kaha hai
ye baat sivay Yuma ko chhod Kar koi nhi jaanta tha. Or Jo aadmi uske base per kaam karte the. Vo
kabhi bahar aate hi nhi the. Or vo aate bhi to ISS tarah ki ek jagah maal chhod Kar bapis base chale
jate. And baha SE dusre bande us maal ko sea ke raste smuggle Kar dete. Badi badi ship me.uska
kaam ek dum perfect tha. Usne koi loop hole nhi chhode the kahi bhi. Or ISS kaam me usko bahut
munafa bhi hota tha or faltu ki jhanjhat bhi nhi rehti thi. Ab Rony ki yahi paresani thi ki use main base ka
pata nhi Chala tha. Usne us jagah ka pata laga liya tha jaha SE maal smuggle hota hai. And uske kuch
aadmiyo ka bhi use pata chal gaya tha. Lekin main base Tak pahuchne ka Rasta use nhi pata tha.use
khabar mili thi ki aaj raat maal ki delivery honi hai ek jagah. ISS liye vo ye soch Raha tha ki un aadmiyo
KE peechhe Jaye ya fir base bale aadmiyo KE pechhe jaye. Tabhi uske dimaag ki batti jali or vo pehle
nikal gaya dockyard ki taraf. Kuch saman leke. Baha pahuch Kar usne dekha ki baha ek bahut badi
ship khadi hai. Or bhi Kai ship khadi hai. Vo chhupte chhupate aage bad raha tha. Ki koi use dekh na
le. Us jagah thodi security bhi thi. Vo in sab ko chakma deke aage bad Raha tha. Tabhi use ek ship
dikhi. Usne uska naam check kiya to ye bahi ship thi jis per aaj maal Jane Wala tha.baha per abhi
sannata chhaya hua tha. Kyuki ye ship raat me 2 baje nikalne wali thi. Vo apne bahi kale libaaj me tha.
Vo ship KE pass gaya and baha check karke Pani me kood gaya. Uske hath me ek beg tha. Pani me
neeche Jake usne beg khola or usme SE ek bahut bada bomb lagaya. And usme timing set Kar di 3
baje ki. Or fir Pani se Bahar aa gaya. Uska ek kaam ho gaya tha. Abhi 10 baj rahe the. Uske pass abhi
ek ghanta tha. Us jagah pahuchne me. Isliye usne jaldi hi baha SE nikalne ki Sochi or jaise aaya tha
baise ni nikal gaya. Bahar apni bike per baitha or us jagah KE liye nikal gaya.jaha maal chhoda Jana
tha. Karib aadhe ghante me bo us jagah pahuch gaya. Bo koi junk yard lag Raha tha. Usne bahi ek
jagah apni bike ko chhupaya. And sabke aane ka wait karne laga. Karib 30 min. Baad baha ek bada sa
truck aaya. Jisme kuch 5 log the. Bo baha utre or kisi ko call karke kuch kaha. Or thodi der wait karne
lage. Unke chehre dhake hue the. And weapons bhi liye hue the. Sword or guns bagera. Tabhi ek car
baha aayi. Jisme kuch 10 log nikale. And 2 logo ne truck ko sambhala or baki KE car me hi baith Gaye.
Or vo log us truck ko leke baha SE nikal gaye.tabhi ek or car aayi jisme ye log baith Gaye or ye log jis
disha se aaye the bahi bapis mud Gaye. Or unke peechhe Rony bhi Jane laga apni bike leke. Karib 40
min. Me safar ke baad vo log ek jagah ruke.jo koi warehouse type tha. And gadi ko usi KE andar le
Gaye. Rony ne apni bike ko ek jagah park kiya and andhere ka fayeda utha me us warehouse ke gate
ke pass pahucha. Baha usne dekha ki ye log gadi se utar KE ek gate ke pass Gaye Jo ISS prakar ka
bana hua tha ki koi agar dekhe to use lagega ki yaha koi gate nhi hai balki ek deewar hi hai. Usne ek
jagah apna hath rakha. Jisse bo darbaja khul gaya. And bo log uske andar chale Gaye. Keval ek Bahar
hi ruka or apni gadi ko start karke baha dusri disha me Chala gaya. Rony ne andar aake dekha to vo
gadi ek underground me chali gayi or us gadi ke jate hi uska ek bada sa darwaja apne AAP hi band ho
gaya.Rony ab baha keval akela tha. Use Rasta pata tha lekin bo khol nhi sakta tha. Kyuki uske liye use
in sab me hath ki jarurat padne wali thi.use samaj me aa gaya ki yaha per sab kuch underground hi hai
uper ka warehouse keval dikhane KE liye hi hai. Ab use andar Jana tha lekin koi rasta hi najar nhi aa
Raha tha ki kaise vo andar Jaye. Halaki uss jagah kafi cameras lage hue the lekin Rony ko is baat ka
andaja tha ki yaha camera ho sakte hai is liye vo unse abhi Tak bacha hua tha.

To be continued……………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 76

Khair ab Rony KE pass keval 2 raste the. Pehla to ye ki vo apne AAP ko in KE hawale Kar de Taki vo
log use andar le Jaye. Lekin isme khatra bhi bahut tha. And second ye ki vo yahi baith Kar kisi KE
Bahar aane ka intjaar Kare. Jisme kitna waqt lagega use pata nhi tha. Or ye bhi confirm nhi tha ki koi
Bahar aayega bhi ya nhi.or aaj KE aaj use apne kaam khatam karna tha. Isliye usne der na karte hue.
Aapne AAP ko CCTV me dikha diya. Or kuch ISS tarah se dikhaya ki unhe samaj me nhi aaye ki ye
uski koi chal ho sakti hai. Karib 20 min baad 2 log Bahar aaye jinhe Rony ne dekh liya lekin vo unse
anjan banne ka natak karta Raha ki usne unko nhi dekha hai. Vo log bhi chupchap aage bade or
pechhe se Rony KE sir per gun taan di. Or kuch japenes me bole lekin ye baat use jyada samaj nhi
aayi. Ki vo Kya bole to usne unhe English me bolne ko kaha.to unhone usse pochha.

G1- tum kon ho or yaha Kya Kar rahe ho.

Rony- me yaha tum sab ka khatma karne aaya hu. Isliye Bach sakte ho to Bach lo.

Or ye keh ke usne un logo per hamla Kar diya. Or 1 min. Me andar hi dono ki lashe baha padi mili. Fir
usne dono ko uthaya or us deewar KE pass Jake ek ka hath scan kiya or kismat se darwaja khul gaya.
Or ye najara andar SE sabhi log dekh rahe the. Unko samaj nhi aa Raha tha ki Kya kiya Jaye. Lekin
unke pass bhi ek SE badkar ek fighter ki fooz thi. Jinko un logo ne ready rehne ko bol diya tha. Rony ne
darwaja khola or andar AA gaya apne hatho me gun leke. Baha underground Jane KE liye ek lift bani
hui thi. Is liye vo lift me ghusa or usne neeche Jane KE liye button ko press kiya.use ISS baat ka
andaja tha ki door khulte hi usper sayad goliyo ki bouchhar hone Bali hai. Is liye vo apne bachne ka koi
rasta dekhne laga. Lift me upper taraf ek fan laga hua tha. Lekin use pata tha ki vo usko khole usse
pehle hi lift apne makam Tak pahuch jayegi. Isliye vo ye nhi Kar sakta tha. Tabhi use ek idea aaya. Or
usne apne dono hatho ko aage lift ki deewar se lagaya or apne pair ko peechhe side lagaya. Or uper ki
taraf chadne laga. Dheere dheere vo bilkul lift ki chhat KE pass pahuch gaya. And baha per apni peth
Tika Kar atak gaya. Or apni gun ki position le li. Ab use intjaar tha to bas gate khulne ka. Tabhi lift ka
gate open hua or jaisa usne expect kiya tha Kari 5 min Tak lagatar goliya chalti rahi. Fir sab ruk Gaye.
Use aisa laga jaise kuch log uske pass aa rahe hai. To usne apni gun ko gate ki taraf point Kar liya. Or
jaise hi bo log gate ke pass pahuche. Rony turant uper se neeche kooda or uske aage teen log khade
the. Vo kuch samaj pate usse pehle hi usne un teeno ko shoot Kar diya. And pechhe dekhne par pata
Chala ki baha Kam se Kam 20 aadmi or khade hai. Isliye usne ek aadmi ko apni dhaal banaya and
aage badne laga. Or pechhe se goliya chalne legi. Or beech beech me vo bhi goliya chalane laga. Jo
seedhe nishane per lagti. Aisa hi karte karte bo unke bilkul karib pahuch gaya or usne turant hi apni
dono hatho me gun liya or un sab per firing karne laga. Unko sambhalne ka mouka hi nahi mil Raha
tha. Or Jo kuch log us per goliya Chala rahe the. Unki goliya uska kuch nhi bigaad pa rahi thi. Because
of uska suit. Jo sari bullet ko rook Raha tha. Or kuch hi der me usne un sab ko perlock pahucha diya.
Ab baha koi nhi bacha tha. Usne aage dekha to vo ek hall type tha. Lekin baha koi bhi kuch bhi nahi
tha. Issliye vo aage bada. Us hall KE end per ek darwaja laga hua tha. Usne pehle to darwaje ke key
hole SE andar ka najara dekha. To baha bhi karib 20 log gun tane khade the. Or yaha Rony. Ne apni
gun ko reload kiya. And usne baha dekha ki koi or Rasta ho andar Jane ka lekin kuch nhi Mila. ISS liye
usne ek dam SE darwaja khola jisse vo log thode chooke and Rony ne apni goliyo SE unke bheja
udana start Kar diya. Vo baha kalabaji karte hue goliya chalane laga. Kabhi back flip to kabhi front flip.
Or kabhi side flip. Use goliya to bahut lag rahi thi lekin uske suit ki bajah se use ek bhi goli chhu nhi pa
rahi thi. Vo sabhi SE bachte hue. Unko thokta ja Raha tha. Karib 2 min ki gun battle KE baad usne un
sab ka bhi kaam tamam Kar diya. Usne uss jagah ko dekha to ye jagah andar se bahut badi thi. And or
Rony ko samaj nhi aa raha tha ki kidhar Jaya Jaye. Us kamre me karib 3 gate the. Isliye pehle usne
unhe check karne ka Socha. Usne sabhi KE key hole SE andar jhanka. To sabhi KE Bahar Karin 10 -10
bande khade hue the. Usne peechhe ka area ko dekhne ki try kiya to use pechhe ka kuch bhi dikhai nhi
diya. Kyuki unhone sab area ko cover Kar rakha tha. Isliye ab usne jyada samay na gabate hue. Apne
hand graned ko nikala or ek darwaje ke andar fek diya or darwaje ko turant band Kar diya. Or key hole
SE dekhne laga ki Kya ho Raha hai. Karib 10 sec. Me bomb fata lekin uske girte hi sare log alag alag
ho gye the. Jisse kisi ko koi chot nhi aayi lekin uska ek kaam ho gaya ki. Use pechhe ka area dikh
gaya. Jaha usne dekha ki pechhe ek lamba choda hall hai. Or us jagah bahut sare log kaam Kar rahe
hai. Jaise koi powder ki packing bagera. To bo turant hi gate khol KE bahar aaya and jitne bhi log yaha
baha hue the. Unke sambhalne SE pehle hi usne apne dono hatho se aag ugalna suru Kar diya. Baha
sab ko khatm Kar ke. Usne baha or achhe se dekha. Baha ab gaurd bilkul nahi Bache the. Baha keval
workers hi Bache hue. The. Usne hawa me kuch fire kiye. Jisse bo baki Bache worker bhi baha SE
bhagne lage. Usne baha dekha to vo unka drugs ka godown tha. Usne foran hi lighter nikal ke in sab
me aag laga di. And baha SE Bahar aa gaya. Ab dusre drwaje KE pass gaya. Usne baha bhi baisa hi
kiya pehle bomb foda then jab sab hat Gaye to check kiya lekin baha kuch nhi tha. To vo teesre
darwaje ke pass gaya. Usne baha bhi bomb foda baha per log hate to usne dekha ki baha per bhi kuch
nahi hai. Use laga ki sayad aaj Inka Sara gold us ship me hi pahuch chuka hai. Issliye usne pehle in
sari jagaho per bomb ko fit kiya. Kafi powerfull bomb the. And gate band karke unko blast Kar diya.
Jitne bhi log the. Sab KE chithde udd Gaye. Fir bo dusre darwaje ke andar gaya. And baha per unka
parking area tha. Kyuki baha per bahut sari gadiya or container khade hue the. Usne pehle sab ko
sulaya and fir baha bhi bomb set kiya or darwaja band karke teesre KE andar gaya. And baha to pehle
se hi gajab ki aag lagi hui thi. To usne usko band kiya and jitne bhi kamre pade usne sabhi me bomb ko
set kiya or lift se bahar AA gaya. Or warehouse me bhi Charo Kono me bomb set kiya or Bahar aake ek
sath blast Kar diya. Karib 5 min. Me. Sara warehouse jameen me sama gaya.uske baad usne apni bike
nikali or chal pada Yuma KE Ghar ki taraf. Uska Ghar kafi aalishan tha. Lekin security bhi gajab thi.
Usne sabhi ko chakma deke. Uske Ghar me jagah jagah per bomb ko palnt kiya and Bahar aake usko
blast karwa diya.vo Ghar bhi jameen me dhas gaya.lekin Yuma uss Ghar me that ki nhi ye confirm nhi
tha. Usne Yuma ka no. Try kiya. Usne Yuma KE ek aadmi ke phone SE uska no. Nikal liya tha. Call
kiya to kisi ne answer hi nhi kiya. Usne karib 20 baar call kiya lekin kisi ne answer nahi diya to bo
confirm ho gaya ki Yuma ka bhi kaam khatam ho gaya hai. And vo apne base ki taraf nikal pada.vo sab
ko apne hatho SE maarna chahta tha lekin uske pass samay ki kami thi isliye usne jaldi me hi sabko
bomb se uda diya. Then base per aake usne raat me hi Osaka KE liye byroad hi nikalna behtar samjha.
Karib 15 ghante ka safar tha. Issliye usne jyada risk na lete hue. Apni bike se hi Osaka nikal gaya. Or
bahi 3 baje uss ship me bhi khatarnaak bomb fata jisse vo poora ka poora ship Pani me doob gaya.
And uske andar ka Sara maal bhi.or isi ke sath Yuma ka chapter bhi khatam ho gaya.

Bahi teesri taraf….

Sana or sunny subah ko hi Osaka KE liye nikal Gaye the. And veer and party bahi kuch hone ka intjaar
Kar rahe the. Lekin unhe aaj bhi kuch na hone ki hi khabar mili. Is liye unhone Kal kuch karne ka decide
kiya or vo log so Gaye.

To be continued……………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 77

Next morning…………

Me utha Radha ko uthaya. And naha dhokar fresh hua kapde change kiye. Or neeche restaurant me aa
gaya. Sabhi log baha per aate ja rahe the. Ab ham nasta karte hue aage ka plan discuss karne lage ki
hame aage kaha Jana hai. Bagera bagera. Lekin Goa ka Jo main cheez thi vo ham log dekh hi chuke
the jaise ki beech sea party daru. Ab agar kuch bacha tha to old fort, church or kuch purani jagah. To
aaj hamne bahi Jane ka Tay kiya. And nikal Gaye camera leke. Ghumne ke liya. Hotel SE ek badi SUV
gadiya le li. Jisme ham sabhi aaram SE aa Jaye. Or hum masti karte hue baha ghumne lage. Sham
Tak sabhi jagaho per ghume or sham ko hotel aaye. And dinner karke Kal bapis Jane ka plan bana liya.
Jisse sabhi Raji ho gye. Sabko thoda bura to jarur laga hoga kyuki yaha maja hi bahut aa Raha tha.
Lekin Mera Jana bahut jaruri tha ISS liye Maine unse kaha.

Main- dekho friends. Agar tum log yaha kuch din or rukna chahte ho to ruk sakte ho. Radha or Vidya
bhi yahi ruk jayengi. Lekin Mujhe Kal hi yaha SE Jana hoga. Ek argent kaam ataka pada hai. Usi ke liye
Mujhe Jana hoga. Lekin Meri bajah se tum log apni chhutiya kharab mat karo.

Karan- bese yaar yaha SE Jane ka man to bilkul nhi hai. Lekin agar tu sath nahi hoga to maja bhi nahi
aayega. And in girls KE aage hamari team bhi kamjor ho jayegi. Is liye tum ek kaam Karo. Apna kaam
khatam Kar ke bapis aao.fir hum kahi or ghumne Jane ka plan karenge. And vo bhi poore hafte bhar
ka. Jisse ham bhi khus ho jayenge. And tumhara bhi koi kaam nhi rahega. Bese ek baat batana Sach
Sach ye tu konsa kaam karta hai jiski bajah se tu kuch dino me gol ho jata hai.

Main- yaar abhi me nahi Bata sakta. Lekin vaada hai. Samay aane per sab ko Sach Sach Bata dunga.
And ye bhi pakka hai. Ki mere bapis aane KE baad ham log fir SE chhutiya manane kahi chalenge. Is
liye tum log jagah ko select Kar lo and kaha kaha ghumna hai ye bhi Tay Kar Lena. Uske baad ham
baha jake hungama karenge.

Vijay- chal koi nahi. Jab batane ka irada ho tab Bata Dena. Or ghumne Jane ki bhi fikar mat Kar. Jab tu
bapis aayega tab ham sab sath baith Kar plan Kar lenge. Is liye tu bindas ho KE ja.

Main- thanks yaro. Achha Karan tu lab Tak single rahega. Apne liye bhi koi dhood le. Hamar group me
tum teeno hi single Bache ho. Isliye jaldi se koi faisla le lo.

Karan- Kya yaar Kyu tanng kheech Raha hai. Idhar to sukha pada hua hai. Koi ladki aisi dikhi hi nahi
jisse pehli najar me hi pyar ho jaye and Dil uske liye kuch bhi karne ko ready ho Jaye.

Main- kya yaar paka Raha hai.apni aankhe khol Kar Charo taraf dekh kitni khubsurat ladkiya hai. Or
tujhe koi pasand nhi aa rahi hai.

Karan- ab Jo hai so hai.

Shekhar- kahi gay to nhi hai na. Or hamare samne bahane bana Raha hai ki koi ladki nahi mil rahi.

ISS baat per ham sab ko hasi aa gyi and Karan sekhar ko ghoor KE dekhne laga.or uske dekhne se hi
sekhar ki hasi band ho gayi.

Vijay- bas Kar ab Kya kha jayega use. Chal hamne maan liya tu gay nhi hai. Lekin tujhe ek mahine KE
andar apne liye koi life partner dhundni hogi nahi to ham logo ko pakka yakin ho jayega ki. Tu gay hi
hai.

Karan- ye koi baat nhi hai. Jab Mujhe milegi tab hi me use prapose karunga. Na ki koi bhi ladki dekhke
usko prapose Kar du tum logo ko dikhane KE liye.

Main- chal koi na. Jab mil Jaye tab hame batana agar hamari help ki jarurat pade to. Ham hajir ho
jayenge.

Karan- thanks bus Tera hi Sahara hai. In logo se to Mujhe 1% bhi ummid nhi hai ki Meri madad
karenge.

Vijay- aisa kaise bol sakte ho tum. Bhai agar aadhi raat ko bhi phone karoge ki madad ki jarurat hai to
bina ek sec gabaye. Hajir ho jaoga me. Isliye Meri dosti per sandeh mat karna.

Shekhar- or Meri bhi.

Sabhi girls- or hamari bhi.

Main- chal ab khus na. Chalo ab apne kamre me Chalo kafi raat ho gyi hai subah jaldi nikalna bhi hai.

Uske baad ham sabhi apne kamro me Jake so gye.

Or bahi dusri taraf………..

Aarav ko subah hi samachar mil gaya ki raat ko Kya kand hua hai. Jisse vo kafi khush ho gaya. And
usne Bhai or ruhi ko bhi ye khabar de di. Jisse vo log bhi khus ho Gaye.

Bhai- yaar ek baat jarur kahunga. Ye Rony aadmi to first class hai. Kaise isne hafte bhar KE andar hi
80% Yakuza ka end Kar diya vo bhi akele. Matlab yaar soch ke dwkho Kya kamaal ka Banda hai. Na
kisi SE dar na kuch. Usne akele hi sab ka band Baja diya.

Ruhi- sahi kaha boss agar ye hamare sath mil Jaye to hame baki gangs ko khatam karne me jyada
time nhi lagega.

Aarav- lekin ye sambhav nhi hai. Hamari bhalai isi me hai ki vo hamare sath na rahe. Kyuki vo thoda
satkela type ka insan hai. Agar kisi mission me usne over excited ho Kar kuch galat Kar diya to uska
khamiyaza hame bhugatna padega.

Bhai- sahi kaha tune aarav. Bo aadmi ek no. Hai. Lekin jokhim bahut Leta hai. Jo hum nhi le sakte
kyuki hamare pechhe hamari bachi khuchi family hai. Or vo akela hai. Use na to kisi KE khone ka dar
ha na hi kuch pane ki khusi. Isliye vo Jo man me aaye vo karta hai. Jo hum nahi Kar sakte. Hame har
pehlu ki taraf SE sochna padta hai ki.is action ka Kya reaction ho sakta hai.

Ruhi- sahi kaha boss aapne. Ab hame Kya karna chahiye.

Bhai- pehle to sunny ko phone laga ke baha ka status pochho.uske baad hi decide karenge ki Kya
karna hai.

Uske baad Bhai ne sunny ko call kiya.

Sunny- bhai baha per sab thik hai ki nahi.

Bhai- yaha to Rony ne fir se kaand Kar diya. Tum baha ki khabar sunao.

Sunny- bhai Mujhe laga hi tha ki kuch hua hai. Kyuki subah se hi is Sakura KE Ghar me chehal pehal
bad gayi hai. Uske kafi sare aadmi uske Ghar me ek sath aaye hue hai. Or sayad hame lag Raha hai ki
aaj Sakura sayad bahi aayegi. Uske Bhai ko antim bidai dene KE liye. And uske baad vo sabhi Bhai
behano ki kabr per bhi jayegi. Hamne uske Ghar me watch rakh Kar ek Mike KE jariye ye sab suna hai.

Main- great yaar. Ab to hamara kaam or bhi aasan ho jayega. Usko yaha aane do. Yahi uska kaam
tamam Kar denge ham log.

And Rony ko sayad ISS baat ka abhi pata nhi hoga. And jaha Tak Mujhe pata hai vo Osaka KE liye
nikal gaya hoga.isliue hame is mouke ka fayeda uthana hi hoga.

Sunny-bhai idea ek dum mast hai. Vo log jaise hi nikalte hai me aapko khabar karta hu. Uske baad ham
log bhi baha AA jayenge. Fir kuch dhasu plan karte hai.

Bhai- thik hai tum inform Karo fir dekhte hai.

Uske baad phone Kat gaya. And Bhai ne dono ko baha ki khabar di jise sun Kar vo log bhi khus ho
Gaye. And sabka intjaar karne lage.
To be continued……………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 78

Agle din ham sab Mumbai ke liye nikal gye. Karib 2 ghanto me ham sab Mumbai airport per the. Baha
se Maine sab ko Ghar bhej diya and Radha or Vidya ko bua ko samjhane KE liye bol diya. Uske baad
Maine apne liye Japan ki flight check ki to 4 ghante baad thi. To maine apna tickets collect Kiya and
bahi baith ke apni flight ka intjaar Karne laga. Thodi der baad Maine Bhai se baha ka haalchal
poochhne ke liye unhe call Kiya….

Main- ha Bhai baha ke kya haal hai…

Bhai- sab apne plan KE mutabik hi ho raha hai. Tu kab AA raha hai yaha.

Main- bhai me nikal hi raha hu. Raat ko 12 baje Tak pahuch jaoga.

Bhai- chal theek hai. Ham log aaj hi aateck karenge.boss per. Vo aaj yahi aa rahi hai.

Main- kya baat hai. Or Rony pakka uske sehar me hi ja raha hoga. Sayad usko is baat ki jaankari nhi
hogi. Haina.

Bhai- sayad aisa hi ho…

Main- to apne sab planning Kar li ya abhi Baki hai….

Bhai- sab ho Gaya hai. Uski jagah bhi pata chal gyi hai… Baki me tujhe batata hu tu bhi apni taraf se
check Kar Le ki plan sahi hai ya nhi….

Main- theek hi bolo….

Uske baad Bhai me plan bataya Jo sahi hi laga mujhe….

Main- Bhai plan to sahi hai lekin bus aap itna karo ki sab ek sath andar mat Jana…. Pehle aap or
sunny Jana or Baki ko backup KE liye Bahar hi chhod Dena.. taki agar andar koi gadbad ho to bo log
madad Kar sake… or me to AA hi raha hu. To ek kaam karo mere aane Tak ruk jao…..

Bhai- are tu aayega tab Tak sayad sab kaam ho bhi jayega. So tu tension na Le. Or Tera idea se hi me
atteck karunga. Or agar ham sab sath me fas Gaye to tu hamara aakhiri backup ban Jana. Samjhe…

Main- ha samaj gyaa. Theek hai. Aapko jaisa theek lage aap kr lo. Baki fir dekhte hai. Sab sahi ho
jayega….

Bhai- ok chal ab me rakhta hu. Tu bhi aaja…

Main- ok Bhai byyyyy…….. best of luck……

Uske baad hmari koi baat nhi Hui.

Bahi dusri taraf Rony boss ke sehar me pahuch chuka tha. Use abhi Tak uss baat ki koi bhi jaankari nhi
mili thi.

Usne din bhar me boss ke sabhi thikano ka pata laga liya and ab usko raat ka intjaar tha. Or usi dauran
use bhanak lag gyi thi ki boss yaha nhi hai. Jisse use thoda jhatka to laga lekin usne apne aap ko
sambhal liya tha… raat ko karib 8 baje vo apne kaam per nikal Gaya. Pehle to usne boss ke sare office
or clubs ko nishana banaya. Bo jab pehli jagah pahucha to use club band Mila usne sabhi jagah check
Kiya lekin sari building band thi. Sayad boss ne kuch Dino ke liye apne sabhi jagaho ko band Kar diya
hoga. Lekin isse Rony ko koi frk nhi pada usne un sabhi jagaho per badiya sa bomb fit Kiya or nikal
Gaya boss ke Ghar ki taraf. Taki uske main base ki koi khabar mil sake. Vo seedha boss ke Ghar per
chala Gaya.

Baha Jake usne dekha ki Bahar 4 gaurds khade hue hai… usne un sab ko chakma de ke Ghar ke
andar chala Gaya. Ghar kafi bada tha. Chuki Ghar ke andar koi nhi tha isliye usne aaram se Ghar ke
sabhi kamro ki talashi lene laga. Taki koi kaam ki cheez hath lag sake. Usne ek ek Kar ke Ghar ke
sabhi kamro ko chhan Mara jisme use kafi time lag Gaya lekin uski kismat ki uske hath kuch bhi nhi
laga. Use bahut frustrations ho rahi thi. Ab keval ek aakhiri kamra hi bacha hua tha.jiski usko talashi
Leni thi…….
Bahi me bhi 2 ghanto me hamamatsu me land Karne Wala tha. Or Mera phone band hone ki bajah se
mujhe apni team ki koi bhi khabar nhi thi ki unka kaam kaisa hua hai. Ya fir koi problem to nhi Hui…….

Bahi aarav bahar gadi me baitha tha or uske sath ruhi or Sana bhi thi. Or teeno ke chehre per tension
saaf dikh raha tha. Aarav computer me kuch Kare ja raha tha lekin usko bhi kuch safalta nhi mil rahi thi.
Jisse usko or bhi jyada tension ho rahi thi….

Bo besabri se Surya ka intjaar Kar raha tha. Usne ruhi or Sana ko bhi rok Kar rakha hua tha. Vo bhi
Badi muskil se……..

Bahi Rony jab akhiri kamre me Gaya to use kuch aisa hath laga jiski ummid use to bilkul nhi thi. Usne
packeg ko apne sath liya or sabhi gaurds se bachkar bo apne base bapis aa gya. Or un gaurds ko koi
khabar hi nhi Hui ki koi Ghar me aaya or kuch lekar chala bhi Gaya….

To be countinue………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 79

Me Hamamatsu me land Kar chuka tha. Mene sabse pehle aarav ko call kiya

Main- aarav kaha ho tum log sab sahi SE hua ki nahi.

Aarav- bhai kuch gadbad to hui hai lekin samaj nhi aa Raha hai. Bhai or sunny se koi contact nhi ho pa
Raha hai. And Sana or ruhi andar ja rahi hai.

Main- ek kaam Karo unko abhi roko me aa Raha hu. Fir me bhi sath me jata hu.tum apna address bhej
do.

Aarav- ji Bhai

Uske baad Mene ek texi li or use address samjhaya or nikal gaya. Karib 30 min me unke pass pahuch
gaya. Baha Jake status check kiya to aarav ne bola ki.

Aarav- bhai ye log andar Gaye or karib 20 min Tak sab sahi Chala. Lekin achanak hi unse signal Kat
gaya. And fir koi contact bhi nahi hua. Mene andar CCTV ko check kiya tha lekin andar pehle se hi koi
bhi cameras nahi hai. So andar Kya hua hai ye confirm nhi hai.

Main- Ok ek kaam karte hai. Me or ruhi andar jate hai. Tumse connect rahenge. Agar ham SE bhi koi
contact toot Jaye to tum log base bapis chale jana. Me sabhi ko kuch bhi karke bapis bahi le aaoga.

Aarav- bhai lekin agar aapko yaha kuch jarurat padi to.

Main- Mene kaha na me sambhal lunga. Tum bas mere orders follow karna agar hamara bhi sampark
toot Jaye to. Samjhe.

Sana- ji Bhai lekin man nhi maan Raha aapko akela chhodne ka.

Main- koi nhi me andar sab sambhal lunga.tum bas bahi Karo jo Mene kaha hai. Ok. Ab Mujhe guns do
and kamse Kam 20 magzine bhi do.

Uske baad Mene bullet proof jackets pehna and. Gun li or ruhi to ready thi hi. Fir me bhi chhat ke Raste
se hi oper gaya. Baha koi nhi tha. 5 aadmiyo ki lashe padi Hui thi. Ham log aage bade. Seesiyo SE
neeche Jane lage.

Abhi kuch seediya hi utre the ki achanak ek goli chali Mene turant move kiya. Or Bach gaya.me samaj
gaya ki sale hamara hi intjaar Kar rahe hai. ISS liye Mene apni speed ka istemaal kiya and itni tezi se
neeche aaya ki kisi ko pata bhi nhi Chala. And bo kuch karte usse pehle hi 5 logo ki body baha padi thi.
Mene unhe check kiya to unke pass kuch nhi tha. Mene ruhi ko neeche SE aawaj di to vo chok gayi. Ki
tum neeche kab aaye or Mujhe pata Kyu nahi Chala. Mene kaha aisa ho jata hai kabhi kabhi. Uske
baad Mene uss floor ko check kiya lekin baha koi nahi tha. Isliye Mene fir se seediya le li and ISS baar
sayad baha koi nhi tha. Mene uss floor ko bhi check kiya lekin baha per bhi koi nahi bacha tha. Aise hi
karte karte ham ground floor Tak AA gye lekin hame koi nahi Mila. Lekin jaise hi ground floor per
pahuche baha karib 50 aadmi khade hue the. Lekin unke baad Kya tha mujhe dikha nhi. Me or ruhi
chupke se unke pass Gaye. And unke pechhe khade ho Gaye. Or unhe pata bhi nahi Chala. Hamne
thoda gap banwaya jisse hame aage ka najara dikha. Aage Bhai or sunny behosh pade hue the. And
baha ek lady bhi baithi hui thi. Jo sayad Sakura hi thi. And uske aas pass karib 50 logo ka jhund khada
hua tha.

Sakura- in logo ko jaldi hi hosh me lao mujhe Janna hai ki ye Kon hai or unhone hamara itna nuksan
kyu Kiya hai.

G1-. Ji boss ye log Kam se Kam 1 ghante Tak hosh me nhi aane wale hai. Kyuki thodi Kam power wali
goli Mari thi inhe. Abhi inhe hosh me aane me Kam se Kam 15-20 min lag jayenge.

Sakura- thik hai tab Tak me intjaar karti hu. Inhe chair per bandh do.

Fir do logo ne Bhai or sunny ko utha kar 2 chair per bandh Diya. Baha per kafi dim light thi. Jisse hame
jyada saaf nhi dikh raha tha. Lekin. Kya ho raha hai. Ye sab samaj me aa raha tha.

Sakura- sale inhone bahut nuksan Kiya hi hamara. Ek ek nuksan ka badla lungi me inse. Bas hosh me
aa Jaye ek baar.
G1- lekin boss ye hai Kon or inhone ye sab kyu Kiya hai.

Kahi ye log police to nhi hai na. Sakal se to Indian lag rahe hai. Sayad RAW ke log ho.

Sakura- ho sakta hai. Lekin hamne bahut time se India me apna koi bhi maal nhi bheja hai. Or na hi.
Koi or kand Kiya hai. Fir ye RAW hamare pechhe kyu aayegi. Ye baat samaj nhi AA rahi.

Ho na ho. Ye log koi or hi hai. Or kisi or bajha se in logo ne ye sab Kiya hai.

G1- ye bhi sahi khaa aapne. Kyu na inko WOLFPACKS ke hawale Kar de. Vo log in sab ka achhe se
khatma Kar denge. Or sayad hame kuch inam bhi mil Jaye.

Ye baat sunke Sakura ko thoda gussa aa Gaya. And usne apni gun se us aadmi ke pair me goli maar di
or boli.

Sakura- sale aainda mere samne kabhi us gang ka naam bhi mat Lena. Aaj to jinda chhod Diya lekin
aage se ye mouka kisi ko nhi milega. Sale vo gang wale hamara hi khate hai or Hami per hukm chalate
hai. Ek to un ki koi bhi jaankari bhi nahi hai hamare pass bus ek no. Hai us per call karo or Jo bhi info
hai vo unhe de do. Sale ek baar mere samne AA Jaye to un sab ki kabr me yahi khodungi. Vo to papa
ne koi deal ki thi his bajah se me sant hu werna abhi Tak iss gang ka namo Nisan me mita hi deti….

Uski bato ko sunkar mujhe thoda to andaja ho hi Gaya tha ki Jo bhi iss gang ke bare me suna hai vo
kafi had Tak sahi hai. Is liye miane faisla Kiya ki uska no. Last hoga.

Ab Mujhe jaldi hi koi tarkeeb sochni thi. Kyuki jyada wait karna khatre ko nyota Dena tha. Isliye Mene
ruhi ko baha per light switch dhoodne ko kaha. Ruhi mera ishara samajh gyi. And jaise hi ruhi ne light
band ki bhaa per sabhi logo me afra tafri Mach gayi or usi beech Mene turant hi apni gun nikali or sabhi
aadmiyo ko shoot karne laga. Kyuki Maine sabhi aadmiyo ki location ko achhe se jaan liya tha isliye
mujhe jyada time nhi laga or Karib 2 min me Mera kaam ho Gaya.

Main- ruhi light on Karo.

Ruhi ne jaise hi light on ki to baha per lasho ka sailab laga hua tha. Sabhi aadmiyo ki lashe baha padi
Hui thi. Keval us aurat ko chhod Kar and jab usne ye najara dekha to uski to aankhe hi fat gayi. Use
kuch samaj nhi aaya ki aakhir Kya hua hai. Yaha. Tabhi uski najar mujh per padi or ruhi per. To usne
turant hi apni gun nikal li. To hamne bhi usper gun taan di.or ruhi ko ishara kiya ki usse baat Kare.

To ruhi usse baat karne lagi and kuch dhamki bhi dene lagi. Jisse usne apni gun ko neeche kiya and fir
usse bahi sare sawal pochhe Gaye Jo Chechen KE boss SE pochhe the. Lekin usne leh diya ki ye baat
jab ki hai tab uske father yaha KE boss the. Or use in sab KE mamle me kuch nhi pata hai. Or sayad
uski baat bhi theek thi kyuki Yakuza ka koi bhi aadmi hamare pechhe nahi aaya tha. Isliye Mene uski
baat Manli fir maine usse us gang ka vo no. Liya jiska jikr bo abhi Kar rahi thi. Or usne Bina koi der kiye
bo bo. Mujhe de diya. Mera Kam ho chuka tha isliye maine usko bahi shoot Kar diya. Uska kaam yahi
samapt ho gaya. And fir ruhi thoda sa Pani leke aayi or Bhai or sunny per dala jisse unhe hosh aaya
and vo apne AAP ko aisa bandha hua pakar bahut choke lekin jab mejhe or ruhi ko dekha to unki saas
me saas aayi.

Maine unki rassiya kholi or unko uthaya or unse pochha ki Kya hua tha.
Bhai- pata nhi yaar sayad kisi ne behosi Bali bullet maar di hogi ISS liye ham behosh ho gye. Lekin
thank God tu aa gaya.

Main-. Chalo thik hai ab baki ka kaam Karo or nikalo yaha SE. Uske baad hamne poore Ghar me bomb
ko fit kiya and baha SE nikal Gaye apni car me. Or thodi door Jake in bombs ko detonate Kar diya.
Jisse ye Ghar bhi jameen me sama gaya. Uske baad hamara yaha koi kaam nahi bacha tha. Isliye
hamne Kal yaha SE Jane ka Tay kiya or apne base aake bahi so gye.

Bahi dusri taraf………

Rony KE hath jackpot lag gaya tha. Uske hath bhi ek Sakura lag gyi thi. Ab ye asli thi ya nakli ye to nhi
pata. Or na hi ye pata hai ki jise Surya ne mara bo asli hai ya nakli. Rony usko apne base le gaya and
usko baha Kursi per bandha Kar use hosh me laya. Or jaise hi use hosh Aya or usne apne AAP ko
Kursi per bandha paya. Uske hosh udd Gaye.

Rony- bahut chalak ho lekin mujhse jyada nhi.

Ye conversation English me hai.

Sakura- tumne Mujhe kidnape kiya or mere aadmiyo ne tumhe roka nahi.

Rony- rokte to tab jab jinda hote. Vo to lab KE oper pahuch Gaye hai.

Sakura- tum Hamamatsu Kyu nhi Gaye.

Rony- me Chala jata agar Mujhe tumhara main base ka pata hota to use khatam karne KE baad me
bahi Jane Wala tha tumhe maarne. Lekin Maine Socha Chalo tumhare Ghar ki talashi le lu. Sayad kuch
hath lag Jaye.lekin mere hath to tum khud hi lag gyi.

Bese plan achha tha. Baha apne kisi duplicate ko bhej do or yaha tum aaram se raho kisi ko pata bhi
nhi chalta ki bo Jo haha hai bo koi duplicate hai

Sakura- ha achha to tha lekin tumne Mujhe by chance pakad hi liya.ab bolo Kya karna hai.

Rony- kuch khas nhi bas apne base ka pata Bata do uske baad me baha Jake uska khatma karunga
then bapis aake tumhara.

Sakura- bhool jao ki me tumhe kuch bhi batane Bali hu.chahe tum Mujhe kuch bhi Karo lekin ye jaban
nhi khulegi.

Rony- dekhte hai.

Or ye keh ke usne apna torcher ka saman nikal and sabse pehle usne Sakura KE sare nakhuno ko
kheech kheech Kar nikal diya. Usko itna dard hua ki vo seh hi nahi pai or behosh ho gyi. Then usne
Pani dal KE use dobara hosh me laya. Or jaise hi hosh me aayi Rony ko bahut galiya dene lagi.

Sakura-(gusse se) tumhe ye bhut bhari padega. Me tumhe jinda nhi chhodne wali ye baat tum likh ke
Le lo mujhse aaj…
Rony- mujhe to tum baad me dekhogi bo bhi tab jab tum yaha se jinda Bach ke nikal paogi. Tumhara
marna to Tay hai. Bas chaho to apni ye peeda tum Kam karwa sakti ho. Mujhe tumhare main base ki
jaankari de ke.

Sakura- ye kabhi nhi hoga. Tum chahe mere sare Ang kaat dalo lekin me tumhe kuch bhi nahi batane
wali.

Rony- chalo koi na dekhte hai kab Tak tum ye dard sehan Kar pati ho…

Uske baad Rony ne Kai tarah ke hathkande apnaye lekin vo sab kuch sehti rahi lekin usne apna muh
nhi khola. Uski haalat itni kharab ho chuki thi. Ki ab me Kya kahu.

Iss sab se Rony ka para bilkul high per pahuch Gaya. Usne ek garam rod liya or Sakura ke sare kapde
utara diye or uski chut me ghusa Diya. Or jab garam garam rod uski chut me ghusi to uski to aatama hi
nikal gyi uske sarir se. Or uski himmat ne bhi jawab de diya. Vo bahut jor se chilla rahi thi. Lekin yaha
uski aawaj sunne Wala koi nhi tha.

Sakura- (rote hue). Please ise Bahar nikalo me ye dard seh nhi sakti… me tumhe sab kuch Bata dungi
aaahhhhh…

Uske baad Rony ne bo rod Bahar nikali or uske chehre per ek vijayi muskan thi. Uske baad Sakura me
usko aone main base ki sari jaankari de di. Jise sunkar Rony ne use behosh Kiya and baha se uske
Ghar ke liye nikal Gaya. Baha usne gaurd ko chakma de ke entry li or Sakura ke kamre me chala
Gaya. Kyuki Sakura me bataya tha ki uska main base usi ke kmare ke neeche bana hua hai. Baha per
ek almari me se usne ek book ko thoda sa uthaya to usi almari ke dono hisse alag alag disha me bat
Gaye.or baha per ek khufiya Rasta dikhne laga. Rony us jagah me Gaya. Or kismat ki baat baha bhi
koi nahi tha. To Rony ne baha per Shanti se apne bomb ko fit Kiya and Bahar AA Gaya. Or uske baad
usne pore Ghar me jagah jagah bomb ko laga Diya. And bhaa se Bahar nikal Kar un bomb ko fod Diya.
Or kuch hi sec me Sara Ghar ek malwe me tabdiil ho Gaya. Baha Jo gaurd the vo ye manjar dekh ke
hairan ho Gaye ki ye sab Kya hua. Vo yaha baha dekhte rahe. Or Rony apna kaam Kar ke nikal Gaya.
Or seedha pahucha apne base or Bahar se hi usne us jagah ko bhi uda Diya. Jisme Sakura ka bhi ant
ho Gaya. And ab Rony ka kaam khatm ho gyaa tha to vo nikal Gaya Tokyo KE liye.sedha.

Or Surya and gang ka kaam bhi poora ho chuka tha to vo log bhi subah ki flight se India ke liye ravana
ho Gaye………

To be countinue………….
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 80

Aap logo ko sayad thoda confusion ho Gaya hoga ki in dono me se asli Sakura Kon thi. To me Bata du
ki jiski Rony ne pakda or maar Diya bahi asli thi. Or jise Surya ne Mara vo uski duplicate thi. Jiska
istemaal bo kisi ko bhi pakadne ya jhasa Dene KE liye use karti thi. Usne Surya and gang ko pakadne
KE liye duplicate ko baha bheja tha taki vo log usko Marne baha aaye or pakde Jaye. Or hua bhi besa
hi. Surya ka Bhai or sunny dono hi pakde gaye the. Vo to Surya ne unko bacha liya Verna pata nhi Kiya
hota. Or asli Sakura in sab se bekhabar apne Ghar me aaram Kar rahi thi. Ki use Rony ne pakad liya.
Use iss. Baat ka bilkul bhi andaja nhi tha ki koi or bhi uski talash me hai. Usne Socha ki sabhi ek sath hi
aayenge. Lekin Rony uske sehar me tha to uske hath asli Sakura lag gyi. And Surya and gang ke hath
nakli lagi. Lekin isse Surya ko koi fark nhi pada kyuki usne pehle hi kaha that ki Yakuza ka koi bhi
Banda uske peechhe nhi aaya tha to use iss baat ki koi bhi tension nhi thi. Baki Yakuza ka pora
business to sab ne milkar khtam Kar hi diya tha.

Or in sab se hatke ek or baat hai Jo aapko aage chakkar pata chalegi…..

Ye sab khatm hone KE baad ham sabhi next day flight pakad Kar bapis India aa Gaye. Ghar pahuch
Kar. Sabko bataya ki kaam khatam hua. Lekin ISS baar Sara kaam to kisi or ne hi kiya hai. Ye baat bhi
ham sab jaante the. Lekin hame koi Fark nahi padta tha. Khair news me kafi dino se Rony chhaya hua
tha. Akhir usne akele hi sare Yakuza ka khatma Kar diya tha. Hamne to keval garam tabe perr apni
thodi rotiya seki thi. Baki kaam to usi ne kiya tha. Uske baad hamari life fir se normal ho gyi. Ek hafte
baad ham sab dost sath me hue. And fir se Bahar Jane ka plan banane lage. Lekin abki baar or bhi log
Jane bale the. Like Bhai and team and sayad bua or fufa bhi. Khair ham sab mere hi Ghar per ikaththa
hue. And banane lage plan ki kaha Jaye. Sabhi apni apni raay de rahe the. Lekin kisi ko jamti to kisi ko
nahi jamti. Aise hi behas chalti rahi.

Bahi ek dusri taraf…………

Dunia KE kisi Kone me kuch log ek meeting hall me baith kuch baat Kar rahe the. Aaiye jante hai.

A1- ye ho Kya Raha hai. 2 gangs ka 2 mahino me hi khatma ho gaya. Kya ye itni kamjoor thi ki kisi ne
itni aasani se Inka sikarr Kar liya.

A2- boss lagta hai koi mafia ka sikaar per nikala hai. Lekin kon hai hame nahi pata. Jo hua hai badi
safai se hua hai. Na koi evidence na koi CCTV footage. Sab kuch pre-planned tha. Lekin ye Jo koi bhi
uska pata agar hamne jaldi nhi lagaya to pata nhi agla no. Kiska ho. Sayad hamara hi.

A3- hamara ho SE Kya Matlab tum jaante ho hamara shikaar karna impossible hai. Hum un tuchchi
gangs ki tarah nhi hai. Jinhe itni aasani se khatam kiya ja sake. Or ye baat sayad bo bhi jante hi honge.
Verna suruwat hamse hi karte vo log. Or vo Jo bhi hai. Aap mujhe ek mouka deejiye me unka pata laga
lunga.

A1- tum pichhli haar SE kuch nhi seekhe. Ye Jo tumhari akad bol rahi hai ye aise hi dhari reh jayegi.
Agar hamne jaldi kuch nhi kiya. Kyuki Mujhe ye koi professional lag rahe hai. Itni safai se or itni jaldi 2
gangs ka ant hona ye bahut bade khatre ki ghanti ki ore ishara Kar Raha hai.

Isliye me chahta hu ki aap sab log Jo pori dunia me faile hue apne tamam aadmiyo ko kaam per laga
do. Mujhe vo log chahiye jinhone hame kharbo ka nuksaan pahuchaya hai. Or ye baat yaad rakhna.
Jisne bhi ye kaam Kar diya ose me paiso se nehla dunga. Itna Paisa dunga ki jindgi Kya tumhari saat
puste bhi usko gin nahi payengi. So lag jao kaam per.

Ye keh ke vo chup hua. And baha karib 20 log baithe hue the. Jo ye baat sunke bahut kush ho gye ki
unhone agar apna kaam kiya to unhe malamaal hone SE koi nahi rook sakta.

Tabhi ek bola.

A4- lekin boss hame unhe dhundne me apna time kharab nhi karna chahiye.balki unhe hamare
peechhe aane Dena chahiye. Fir hum aaram se baith Kar unka sikaar ka maja lenge. Or isme ek or
baat hai. Ki agar by chance hamara ek bhi aadmi unki najar me aa gaya to hamari bahut si info in Tak
pahuch sakti hai. Jo hamare liye bahut badi problem khadi Kar sakta hai.kyuki abhi Tak hamare naam
KE alawa kisi KE pass bhi koi info nahi hai. Ye sabhi KE liye. Ek paheli bana hua hai. Na to hamare
kaam karne ka andaj na hi hamare business ke bare me kisi ko koi khas knowledge nhi hai. ISS liye
unko dhoondne me hame nuksaan bhi ho sakta hai.

Ye baat sunke jaise boss ki khopdi ne kaam karna suru kiya ho. Or use aisa laga jaise vo neend se
jaga ho.

A1-. I m impressed….. yaar tumne bahut door ki Sochi hai Jo kahi na kahi bahut sahi hai. Lekin ek or
fact ye hai ki agar hamne unka pata nhi lagaya to uska bhi hame bhari nuksaan bharna padega. Isliye
hame koi na koi rasta to nikalna hi hoga. Unka pata lagane ke liye. Tum Kya kehte ho.

A4- boss aapki ISS baat me dum to hai. To ek kaam karte hai. Keval ek team banate hai. Koi 10 logo ki
or unko khula chhod dete hai. Unka pata lagane ke liye. Jisse hamara kaam bhi ho jayega and hame
jyada khatra bhi nhi hoga.or ISS team ko lead karega JOHN.
VO bhaut hi kabil hai. Vo koi na koi rasta nikal hi lega unhe dhoodne ka and agar pakda bhi gaya to
hame yakeen hai vo koi bhi hamara raaj unko nahi batayega.

A1- that's a very good idea. John ko bolo ki apni team me bahiri aadmiyo ko rakhe jinse hamara koi bhi
nata na ho. And kaam pe lag Jaye. Agar ek baar hame unke bare me thodi si bhi info mil gyi. To
hamara bahut kaam aasan ho jayega.

A2- sahi hai boss ham sab sehmat hai ISS baat SE.

Or sabhi me table per apna hath patak Kar is baat ka samarthan kiya. And John se contact ki jimmedari
boss ne A4 ko hi di. Jisse bo or bhi jyada khus ho gaya. Uske baad meeting khatm hue. And sab log
baha SE chale Gaye. And A4 ne apni gadi me baithte hi John ko contact kiya or use Milne KE liye
bulaya.karib 2 ghante KE baad ek restaurant me. Ek table per 2 log baithe hue the. Ek to A4 tha and
dusra sayad John tha.

A4- John bahut bada kaam hai.isme koi bhi laparbahi nhi honi chahiye. Mujhe 1 mahine KE andar un
logo ki sari jaankari chahiye. Or ye kaam itna khufiya ho ki kisi ko bhi bhanak na lage ki tum kise or kyu
dhood rahe ho.

John- don't worry boss kaam ho jayega.me unka pata laga lunga. Lekin ye kaam Mujhe akele karna hai
ya kuch team milegi Mujhe.

A4- agar team ki jarurat pade to Bahar SE aadmiyo ko le lo. Unka hamse koi nata nhi hona chahiye.
And agar bina team KE hi Kar do to or bhi badiya hai. Isse khatra Kam rahega. Baki tumhari
marzi.mujhe bas results chahiye.

John- thik hai ise me apne tarike se hi dekh lunga.me aaj hi Moscow ja Raha hu baha ki khak channe.
Aapko update deta rahunga.

Uske baad John apne raste nikal gaya and A4 apne.

Or bahi teesri taraf…..

MS-13 ME bhi kohram macha hua tha. Kahi na kahi unhe ye baat pata thi ki. Sayad agla no. Unka hi
ho. ISS liye unhone bhi apne kuch aadmiyo ko Inka pata lagane ke liye bhej diya tha. And apni sare
aadmiyo or base ko kafi security me baand diya tha. Taki agar koi atteck Kare bhi to. Bo usko pakad le.
Unke safe aadmi apne apne kaam me mahir the.so usne apne sare aadmiyo ko USA me bula liya tha.
And kahi bhi koi bhi khatra lage to foran uspe action lene ka bhi bol diya tha.

Baki ab Jo hona hai vo to aane Wala waqt hi batayega. Ki inki security inko bacha pati hai ya nhi.

And apna hero logo ne akhir kaar thodi matha pachhi Kar ke decide Kar liya ki Manali chalte. Hai. Baha
thoda enjoy karenge. And baha bahut advanture bhi karne ko milega. Jisse sabhi super excited ho
Gaye Jane ke liye. And ISS baar Surya me bua or fufa ko bhi Mana hi liya sath chalne KE liye. So ye
ek family with friends trip ho gaya. Ab dekhte hai baha kuch hota hai ya nhi. Ya ye log keval enjoy karke
hi bapis aa jate hai.

To be continued……………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 81

Hamne agle din Manali Jane ka Tay kiya and Mene flight or resort bagera book Kar diya. Sabne apni
packing start Kar di khaskar garam kapde.jyada matra me rakh liye gye. Agar Sach kahu to Mera bilkul
man nhi tha lekin sab ko vada kiya tha isliye ja Raha tha. Sham ko me thoda boor ho Raha tha issliye
apni car ko liya and thoda ghumne nikal gaya akele hi. Me pehle juhu beach per gaya baha per thodi
Shanti thi. Or sea bhi tha. To bahi ek paththar per baith gaya.or sea ko niharne laga. Kya gajab najara
tha. Suraj samuddra me doob Raha tha. And Pani ki lehre mere paav Tak aati or bapis mud jati. Bahut
hi sukoon mil raha tha. Baha. Dheere dheere andhera hone laga tha. And me sunya me dekhe ja Raha
tha mujhe kuch hosh hi nhi tha. Me ek Tak sea ko dekhe ja Raha tha. Prakirti ki is khubsurti me main
kho gaya tha. Tabhi ek channe Wala baha aaya and jor jor se change bechne laga jisse Meri tandra
tuti. Mene usse thode chane liye or unko khane laga. Bahut hi swadist the. Mera to yaha SE Jane ka
man hi nhi Kar Raha tha. Fir me baha SE utha or kisi club ki ore Jane laga. Pata nhi kyu Mera Mann
thoda bhari sa ho Raha tha. Jaise kuch dukh sa ho Raha tha mujhe lekin Kya Mujhe samaj nhi aa Raha
tha. Me ek club me pahuch and ek table per baith gaya. Or waiter ko daru ka order de diya. Baha per
bahut bheed thi. Loud music baj Raha tha.khair vo order leke aaya to me apna peg bana ke peene
laga. Or aaram SE bheed ko dekhne laga. ISS waqt me bilkul free mehsoos Kar Raha tha. Na to koi
gang ki tension na hi kisi or baat ki koi chinta. Sab jaise thik lag Raha tha. Tabhi ek ladki mere pass ayi
or baith gyi. Thodi der Tak vo shan't baithi rahi. Lekin Maine usko koi baav nhi diya. Me uski taraf jyada
dhyan nhi de Raha tha.

Ladki- hello me lab SE yaha baithi hu. Or tum Mujhe ignoor Kar rahe ho.

Main- excuse me Kya me aapko janta hu.

Ladki- bahi to banane aayi hu.

Main- sorry I'm not interested.

Ladki- hello aapne AAP ko Kya samjhte ho tum. Ek ladki tumhare pass aayi hai to na to baat karna na
hi dekhna. Log marte hai Meri company pane KE liye.

Main- to unhi logo ke pass jao Mera time Kyu baste Kar rahi ho.

Ladki- dekho ab tum limit cross Kar rahe ho.tum jante nhi me kon hu.

Main-. Mujhe Janna bhi nahi hai. So leave me alone…

Uske baad bo ladki baha SE uth KE chali gayi. And me fir se apna peg bana ke gatak gaya. Mujhe abhi
jyada kuch Fark nhi pada tha isliye Mene ek or peg banaya achha hard and usko bhi gatak gaya. Mujhe
abhi bhi koi Fark nahi pad Raha tha to. Mene ek KE baad ek 4 peg gatak liye. Tab Mujhe thoda sa
surror hua.me bahi table per chane rakhe hue the unko khane laga. Tabhi 2 ladke mere pass aye and
unke sath vo ladki bhi thi.

Ladki- dekho yahi hai vo ladka jisne Meri insult ki hai.tum ise sabak sikho.nahi to me tumse breakup
Kar lungi.

Uski ISS baat per Mujhe hasi aa gyi and me bahi jor jor SE hasne laga. Mujhe aise hasta hua dekh ke
vo or chid gyi.and usne apne sath aaye hue ladke ki taraf dekha.jisse vo bhi Meri taraf bada or Mera
coller pakad Kar Mujhe uthane laga.

To Maine usse apni coller ko chhudaya and uska hath aise Moda ki bo bahi jhapatne laga. Fir me bola.

Main- dekho dost Meri tumse koi dushmani nahi hai. Or na hi ISS ladki SE. Ye to apna ego setisfy
karne KE liye Mujhe pitwana chahti hai. Abhi 15 min pehle mujh per line maar rahi thi. Mene Mana kiya
to tumhe leke aa gyi. Aisi chalu ladki SE door hi bane raho Verna kisi din agar galat aadmi KE hathhe
Chad Gaye to ye to nikal Lego fas jaoge tum. So soch lo.

Ye keh ke Mene uska hath chhod diya and bapis apni Kursi per baith Kar agla peg banane laga.or bana
Kar pee bhi gaya. Vo ladka to abhi Tak apna hath hi pakde hue tha. And sayad use bhi Meri bate samaj
me aa gyi isliye vo bola.

Ladka- dekho ye sahi bol Raha hai. Tum jaise chalu ladki SE Mujhe door hi rehna chahiye. Tum bahut
badi dramebaaj ho. Har dusre ladke per chance Marti rehti ho. And jab vo Mana Kare to use mere
hatho SE pitwa deti ho. So ainda se Mujhe na to call karna and na hi Mera peechha karna.

Or ye keh ke bo bhi Chala gaya.or ladki bahi gusse se use jate hue dekhti rahi. And uske baad mere se
boli.

Ladki- tumne aaj Jo kiya bo bilkul bhi theek nahi kiya hai.tumhe iska anjaam bhugatna hoga.me
chhodungi nahi tumhe.

Main- pehle pakad Kar to dikhana. And jab Tak get lost from here.

Ye kehke Mene or peg banaye or peene laga. And vo ladki bhi pair patak Kar baha SE chali gyi. Me
apni dhun me poori bottle gatak gaya.and fir time dekha to 11 baj Gaye the. Mene apna phone check
kiya to mere Jeb me nahi tha. Sayad me gadi me hi bhool gaya honga.mene apna bill bhara and Bahar
aa gaya. Mujhe achha khasa NASA ho gaya tha. Lekin itna bhi nahi ki me apne hosh kho baithu.
Mene vele SE apni gadi mangwai. Thodi der me vo Meri gadi leke aa gaya. Me usme baitha. Or chal
pada Ghar ki taraf. Mene apna phone dekha to bahi gadi me hi pada tha. Mene use uthaya or check
kiya to usme karib 50 missed call pade the. Kuch Bhai KE kuch Radha ke. Kuch bua ke or kuch Vidya
ke bhi the. Mene phone ko side me patka. And Ghar ki taraf bad gaya. Karib 20 min me main Ghar
pahuch gaya. And apni gadi ko park karke.andar AA gaya. Baha per sabhi log baithe hue the. Jinhe
dekh Kar hi Meri fat gyi. Kyuki sabhi bahut kharab mood me Mujhe dekh rahe the.

Main- sorry guys thoda let ho gaya.

Bua- let ke bachhe pehle ye Bata ki tu tha kaha abhi Tak or hamar phone Kyu nhi utha raha tha.

Main- bua bo me juhu beach per tha. And phone gadi me rakha hua tha. Isliye Mujhe pata nhi
chala.sorry..

Bua- tu Sach keh Raha hai.na.

Main- are bua bilkul Sach keh Raha hu. Phone gadi me hi chhot gaya tha isliye aaplogo KE calls ki
attend nahi Kar paya. And jab lautte time dekha to Mene Socha ab Ghar ja hi Raha hu to. Bahi Jake
baat Kar lunga.isliye fir dwara call nhi kiya.

Bua- agar tu Sach keh Raha hai to koi baat nahi lekin agar tu jhoot bol Raha hoga na to Teri kher nahi.
Samaj lena.

Main- Ok bua me samaj gaya ab Mujhe khana bhi de do.bahut bhook lagi hai.

Uske baad sabhi Mujhe aise ghoorne lage jaise Mene koi bahut bada kaand Kar diya ho. Khaskar
Radha ko to bilkul bhi yakin nahi tha ki me Sach bol Raha hu. Or bua ne Sach maan liya. Ye to achha
hua ki Mene mouth freshnar kha liye the. 10-15 Verna aaj to pitai pakki thi Ghar me. Uske baad bua ne
khana parosa and Mene jaldi khaya or apne room me aake Chang karke so gaya….

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 82

Raat ko sone ki bahut kosis ki lekin neend nhi AA rahi thi. Aaj Dil me kuch alag si feeling aa rahi thi.or
usi bajah se ek pori bottle me already gatak chuka tha. Maa or papa ki bhi yaad AA rahi thi. Or kahi na
kahi ye Jo me Kar raha hu ye sahi hai ya galat iska bhi khayal aa raha tha. Bahut sare beechar mere
man me kabaddi khel the the. Or natija kisi ka bhi nhi nikal raha tha. Jab kuch hath nhi laga to. Mene
apni maa ka khayal Kiya or unka khayal aate hi jhat se neend AA gyi…

Next morning utha mind bilkul fresh ho gyaa tha. To jaldi Naha dho Kar ready hua or apna beg leke
neeche aa gaya. Jaha abhi keval bua fufa or Bhai hi jage hue the. Mene sabko morning wish kiya.
Then nasta karne baith gaya.hamara nasta khatam hua tab Tak Radha or Vidya bhi aa gyi ready hoke.
Fir Maine sabko call karke time per airport pahuchne ko bola.hamari flight chandigarh KE liye. 11 baje
thi. And abhi 8 baj rahe the. Sab ki sab packing ho chuki thi. Ab bas chalne ki deri thi. Aise hi thoda
bahut time pass Karne ke baad ham sab airport ke liye nikal Gaye. Jaha hame sabhi log mil Gaye.
Baha per.

Main,Bhai,bua,fufa,Radha,

Vidya,sunny,aarav,ruhi,Sana,

rishi,Vijay, Diya,sekhar, Ami

Karan,and Riya thi. Ham total 17 log the. Jo ki kafi jyada the. Ham pori barat leke Manali ja rahe the.
Hamari flight ki boarding suru hui. Or ham sav Jake flight me baith Gaye. Karib 2 ghante KE baad ham
Chandigarh airport per pahuche. Baha SE Bahar aaye or bus stand KE liye nikal Gaye. Thodi der me
ham log bus stand per pahuche.mene baha per ek Volvo bus me hamari seat book ki thi. Me usi KE
office me gaya or unse confirm kiya to pata Chala hamari bus 1 ghante baad Jane Bali hai. Usne bus
driver se hame milwaya. Usne hame bus me apni seat di. Or ham sabne apna saman dikki me rakha or
Bahar baith Gaye. Kyuki abhi bus ko Jane me time tha. Hum bahi bus stand me ghumne lage. Kuch
khana peena to tha nhi bus aise hi. Time pass karne lage. Jaise raise hamne apna time kata and bus
me baithe or bus chal padi apni manjil ki taraf. Hamara safar karib 7 ghante ka tha. Issliye ham log
relex Hoke baith Gaye. Mene apne headphones nikale or gaane sunne laga. Or Bahar KE mausam ka
maja lene laga. Sabhi log apni apni bato me lag Kar time pass Kar rahe the. To koi so Kar apna time
nikal Raha tha. Radha or Vidya ek sath baithi thi. Mere sath Karan baitha hua tha. Or baki log bhi kisi
na kisi KE sath baithe hue the. Karib 3 ghante KE baad usne bus roki ek dhabe per or kaha jisko bhi
chai nasta karna hai karlo yaha bus 30 min. Tak rukegi. Uske baad ham sab utre and me bathroom
gaya. Thoda halka sa feel hua. Fir sabhi SE coffee bagera ka pochha to Radha ko chhod Kar sab ne
ha keh diya. Mene sabhi KE liye order ki. Thodi der me sab KE liye chai and coffee aa gayi ham peene
lage. Abhi ham pee hi rahe the ki baha per kuch manchale ladke aa Gaye or ladkiyo ko paresan karne
lage. Bhai ne ek ko pakad Kar aisa jhapad diya ki Sala. Karib 15 min. Tak Leta hi Raha. And apni gun
nikal ke un sab ko dikhai to sabki fatt gayi. Then bo sab baha SE 9-2-11 ho Gaye. Or hamara yaha has
has ke bura haal ho gaya. Mene Bhai se gun ke bare me pochha to unhone kaha ki licence gun hai.
Flight me kuch formalities KE baad allow Kar di thi. Fir Maine bhi kuch nhi kaha and ham sab apni chai
coffee enjoy karne lage. Sabhi thodi bahut masti majak Kar rahe the jisse sabka time pass ho Raha
tha. ISS group me keval 1 membar ki kami thi. Or vo this Vijay ki MAA. Jinko hamne kafi manaya lekin
bo nhi Mani aane KE liye. Kyuki unke Jane KE baad unka kaam kon dekhta unhone ye bahana bana
diya. Jisse ham bhi unhe jyada force nhi Kar paye. Khair hamari bus fir se chal padi. Or Tay samay per
ham log Manali pahuch Gaye. Baha SE texi leke ham log apne resort pahuche. Sabko apne kamre mil
Gaye. And sab apne kamro me Jake fresh hone chale Gaye. Karib 1 ghante KE baad ham log usi
resort ke restaurant me mile hamne bhar pet khana khaya and thodi bahut gapshap ki or apne rooms
me Jake so Gaye.

Next morning……

Me utha nahaya badiya kapde pehne garma garm. And neeche aa gaya. Jaha thodi der me sabhi log
AA gye . Fir hamne apna breakfast kiya. Or ghumne ka plan banane lage ki pehle kaha Jana hai.
Ham sab pehle snow point Jane ka Tay kiya. And Mene do badi gadiya like Innova pehle hi book Kar li
thi. Bo bhi aa gayi. Thi hame ghumane KE liye.ham sab gadiyo me baithe or nikal pade. Karib 1 ghante
me ham log pahuch Gaye. And yaar Kya gajab najare the. Charo tarf snow hi snow thi. Aisa lag Raha
tha ki badlo me khade hai ham log. Us jagah ko dekh Kar ham sab ka mood fresh ho gaya. And fir lag
Gaye apni masti karne me. Barf KE sath baha per hamne thodi bahut tracking ki. Or pairagliding bhi ki.
Baha per cable car thi unme baith KE uper se najare liye. Bahut maja aaya.ek dusre per barf faikna.
Bagera bagera. Lekin Sach kahu to kulfi jam gayi thi. And me Karan KE pass aaya.

Main- yaar Karan kuch laya hai Kya. Is thand ka upay.

Karan- Bhai Mene pehle hi stock ko rakh liya tha. Mujhe pata tha ki aisa hi kuch mahol hone Bala hai
yaha.

Fir unse ek chhoti si vodka ki bottle nikali or hamne milke use khatam Kar diya. Tab Jake sarrir me
garmi aayi and Naya Josh bhi AA gaya. Hamne Baha kafi aalag aalag POS me photography ki. Baha
per ham sab 4 baje Tak masti karte rahe. Uske baad ham log apni gadi me aaye or baha SE ek mandir
tha baha Gaye. Baha per vo mandir 6 baje ke karib band ho jata tha.isliye thoda jaldi Gaye the. Baha
Jake hamne darshan kiye. And baha bhi pahado ka Kya adbhud najare the. Baha hamne kafi
photography bhi ki. And bapis apne hotel aa Gaye. Bahi same dinner kiya or so Gaye. Aise hi ham log
karib 7 dino Tak Manali ki explore karte rahe.apne life ke best moment hamne baha gujare. Bahut masti
ki. Rafting,river climbing. Hidamba mandir. Nagar castle, and baha ke local market. Gurudwara. And
barf or pahadiya. And Nadiya. Hamne itni photos kheenchi ki camera ka memory bhi aadhe SE jyada
bhar gaya tha. And thand SE bachne KE liye. Vodka. Matlab fultu dhamaal machaya baha per. Sare
paise basool ho gye.and ab bapis Jane ka samay AA gaya tha. And 7 dino me kafi thank bhi Gaye the.
Ham log. ISS liye. Hamne unhi cars ko hame chandigarh chhodne ko kaha. Raste me bhi Kai
khubsurat locations thi haha hamne gadi ko rook ke. Us jagah KE najare liye. And bahi hame
chandigarh pahuchne me 7-8 ghante lag Gaye. Baha SE hamne Mumbai KE liye flight li. Or AA gye
apne Ghar. Sabhi log apne apne Ghar chale Gaye.

Or Ghar aakar ek baat janne ko mili ki chahe aap pori dunia ghoom le. Lekin Ghar aakar Jo Shanti or
sukun milta hai vo kahi nhi milta.

Bus isi aasha KE sath ki aage bhi sab sahi rahega jiase ye 7 din hamare gujre the. In 7 dino me hame
kisi baat ki tension nahi hui.sab apne holidays ko khul Kar injoy Karne me lage hue the.

Ghar aakar me to seedha apne kamre me gaya or seedha so gaya. Or sayad baki sab bhi…

To be continued………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 83

Next day se Meri fir se bahi boaring si life chalne lagi. Hamare vecation bhi khatam hone bale the. Isliye
me to jyada tar Ghar me hi ghusa rehta tha. Kyuki Mujhe thoda apne mind ko yaha baha divert nhi
karna tha. Aise hi ek din me apne base per gaya and baha per koi bhi nhi tha. Sab sayad Ghar per hi
the.me baha per aarav ka setup dekhne laga. Ki filhaal kis pe baat ho rahi hai. Baha per hamne ek
shooting range bhi banaya hua tha to me baha gaya. And apni gun leke start Kar diya. Kafi muskil se
mere keval 3 nisane sahi lage. Baki yaha baha lag gye. Mene fir se kosis ki. Aise hi 6-7 megzine Mene
Khali Kar di. Lekin uska fayda ye hua ki mere nisana kafi had Tak sahi lagne laga tha. Ab mere 9 mese
7 sahi nishane lag rahe the. Jo ki mere liye kafi achhi baat thi. Abhi me agla round chalane hi Bala tha
ki pechhe se Mujhe taliyo ki aawaj aayi Mene pechhe dekha to baha per Bhai or aarav khade hue hai.
And dono hi Mujhe dekh Kar taliya Baja rahe hai.

Main- ye taliya Kyu Baja rahe ho. Aisa Mene Kya Kar diya.

Bhai- yaar jitna tumne 1 ghante me Kar liya. Utna baki logo ko karne me 1 hafta lag jata hai. Meri khud
ki hi baat le lo. Mujhe ISS range shooting me karib 1 hafte baad pakad aayi thi.

Main- kya fek rahe ho bhai. Kuch bhi.ha.

Bhai- are Sach me me majak nhi Kar Raha hu.

Main- to mujhse ye kaise ho gaya 1 ghante me.

Aarav- pata nhi Bhai lekin ye dekhna hamare liye kisi aapne se Kam nhi tha.kya gajab KE nishane
lagaye hai aapne.

Main- ab kuch jyada hi ho Raha hai. Ye chhodo ye batao. Tum log yaha Kya Kar rahe ho.

Aarav- kuch nhi Bhai me to yaha apna adhura kaam karne aaya hu. Baki Bhai se pochho.

Bhai- me to aise hi ghumne KE liye aa gaya.tha. yaha dekha to aarav bhi abhi aaya tha. Ham andar
aaye to hame yaha per shooting ki aawaj aayi to ham yaha aa Gaye. Or jab SE hi tumhe dekh rahe hai.

Main- chalo chhodo. Aarav yaar tumhe bahut time lag Raha hai ye sab karne me.sayad dhai mahine ho
Gaye hai. Or abhi Tak tumhara system ready nhi hua hai.

Aarav- bhai kosis jari hai. Bus thoda bahut fault aa jata hai beech me jisse kuch cheezo ko dwara
design karna pad Raha hai. Jisme time or lag Raha hai. Baki system almost complete hi hai. Bus final
touch Dena hai. Jo kuch dino me ho jayega.

Main-. Chalo kuch to badiya news mili.

Uske baad ham Bahar aaye. To aarav apne kaam me lag gaya. And me or Bhai bate karne lage.

Bhai- yaar ab aage ka Kya Socha hai.ki Kya karna hai.

Main- Bhai Sach kahu to Mujhe thodi tension ho rahi hai. Aage mission ki. Kyuki kahi na kahi ye baat
Sach hai ki. Ab Tak KE hamare kiye kaand me sabhi ki neende uda di hongi. And ab un logo ne hamari
khoj KE liye kuch aadmi bhi laga diye honge. Jo sayad ham Tak pahuch bhi Jaye. To Mujhe unhi ki
tension hai.or aage ka plan per Mera usi ki bajah se focus nhi Kar pa Raha hu.

Bhai- dekh agar koi yaha aa bhi gaya to bhi tujhe darne ki jarurat nhi hai. Kyuki ham sabki security ka
behtreen intjaam to tune pehle hi Kar diya hai.ye Jo system aarav bana Raha hai. Ye har khatre se
hame abgat bhi karaiga. Or usse bachane ka Rasta bhi dikhaiga. Isliye. Baki bato ko chhod. And agar
koi aisa aadmi hamare hathhe Chad gaya to ye to hamare liye bahut achhi baat hogi. Hame un logo ki
or jaankari milegi. Isliye. Tum keval apne agle plan per kaam Karo baki bate baad ke liye chhod do.

Bhai ki bato ne jadu sa Kar diya mere oper.or Mene apne agle mission KE bare me sochna suru kiya.
Ye mission abhi Tak KE kiye Gaye hamare kaam se Kai guna kathin hone Wala tha ye baat to Mujhe
pata thi.kyuki ye sabse khatarnaak gangs thi. Or agar hamne ek chhoti si bhi bhool Kar di to hame bo
bahut bhari padegi. Ye baat bhi ham sab jaante the. Issliye hame poori satarkta baratni thi is kaam me.

Bhai- to Kya Socha fir.

Main- Bhai plan KE bare me hi soch Raha hu. Lekin suruwat kaha SE ki Jaye ye samaj nhi aa Raha
hai. Achha hamare pass kitni info hai. Unki.

Bhai- jyada nhi hai. Bus itna pata hai ki. ISS group ka Sara kaam New York or Mexico me jyada faila
hua hai. Or sayad inke base bhi hai baha per. Inke khilaf FBI or CIA hamari koi madad nhi karne Bali.
Isliye Jo karna hai hame hi karna hoga.

Main- Bhai idea to bahut hai. Lekin sabse badi problem ye hai ki. Vo log ab satark ho chuke honge.
Unhone sab jagah apni security bhi bada di hogi.or sayad ye bhi ho sakta hai ki. Unhone kuch dino KE
liye. Apne sare kaam sayad postpone bhi Kar diye ho. Or aise samay me un per hamla karna mere
khyal SE sahi nhi hai. Hame in sab KE thande hone ka wait karna chahiye. Taki ye log careless ho
Jaye. Or fir hum in per har jagah SE hamla karke inke akad ko tod de. Or agar hamne abhi hamla kiya
to sayad ham apni or sath sath hamare pore pariwar ki jaan ko khatre me daal sakte hai. Isliye. Kam se
Kam 1-2 mahino ka wait hame karna chahiye. Or fufa ka Jo USA ka business hai aap use handle
keejiye. Bahi ja Kar. Baki aap samajdaar hai.

Bhai- me samaj gaya Tera ishara. Thik hai. Ham 2 mahino KE liye shan't ho Jaye hai. Taki ye Jo garmi
abhi chha gayi hai. Vo thodi Kam ho Jaye. And me bhi kuch dino me baha ka business sambhalne
Chala jaoga. Jab Tak sayad iska kaam bhi ho Jaye.

Main- sahi hai.ok to abhi relex Karo. And Jo aage ho uska wait Karo.

Uske baad ham log aise hi thodi bahut bate karte rahe. And fir Ghar KE liye nikal Gaye.

Ghar aakar Mujhe fufa bahi mil Gaye to me unke pass baith gaya.

Main- or fufa ji kaise hai sab badiya.

Fufa- Teri tabiyat to thik hai na. Kahi fevar to nhi hua. Ye kaisi baat Kar Raha hai.
Main- lo ab aapka haalchal puchhna bhi gunah ho gaya Kya.

Fufa- nhi lekin tu kabhi pochhta nahi hai na isliye Jara awkward lag Raha hai. Khair me thik hu badiya
maje se jindgi Kat rahi hai. Tum sunao. Kya haal hai.

Main- me bhi maje me. Achha fufa Bhai USA ja rahe hai. Baha vo apka business bhi sambhal lenge.
And hamare bhi kuch kaam vo karte rahenge.

Fufa- ye to achhi baat hai. Use jab Jana ho Chala Jaye. Meri bahut tension ik dam SE Kam ho jayegi.

Bahut badiya.

Main- ha ye to hai. Bese fufa ek or baat pochhni thi aapse agar AAP batana chahe to.

Fufa- ha pochh na. Kya baat hai.

Main- fufa. Jo dadaji ki jameen thi. Uska Kya hua.

Mere is sawal se fufa thodi der Mujhe dekhte rahe and fir bole.

Fufa- yaar beta ham bo jameen kho chuke hai. Jab bo hadsa hua. And ham sab yaha AA gye. To
hamara baha koi bhi contact nhi Raha or ham chahte bhi nhi the ki kisi ko hamare yaha hone ki khabar
mile. To baha ke logo ne Socha ki hamara poora khandan hi khatm ho gaya hai. Is liye baha KE kuch
jameedaro ne hamari jameen per kabza Kar liya. Or jab kuch salo baad Mujhe ye baat pata chali. To
Maine unse baat ki. Lekin sale nakli paper dikhane lage. And hamare pass uska koi bhi Prof nhi bacha
tha. Kyuki hamare sare original documents us hadse me jal Gaye. Jisse hame baha ki apni sari
property se hath dhona pada.me kanoon ki madad le sakta tha. Lekin mere pass unhe dikhane ko kuch
tha nhi. Is liye Mene fir koi action nhi liya. Agar vo jameen gao balo me bat jati to Mujhe koi Gam nhi
hota lekin sale vo jameedar hamari hi jameen per baith kar kha rahe hai. Or Hami ko akad dikha rahe
hai. Or gaon balo se bandhua majdoori karwa rahe hai. Or me kuch Kar bhi nahi paa Raha hu.

Main- ye aap Kya keh rahe hai fufa. Aap un KE aage itne bebas kaise ho Gaye. Aap chahte to salo ko
Ghar me ghus Kar maar dete tab bhi koi kuch na kehta. Fir bhi.

Fufa- beta me ye Kar sakta tha. Lekin us hadse ne Mujhe andar se hila diya tha. Me ab tumhe or apne
baki Bache pariwar ko nhi khona chahta tha. Is liye Mene jyada kosis nahi ki. Kyuki kahi na kahi Mujhe
dar sa lag Raha tha ki kahi ye log us hadse ko fir SE na dohra de is jameen KE liye. Mujhme ab itni
himmat nhi bachi thi. Isliye Mene baha SE sare sampark tod liye.

Main- koi baat nhi fufa ji. Aapki jagah agar me hota to bhi sayad yahi karta. Us waqt. Lekin ab nhi.

Ab me baha jaoga and un sab ki aisi haalat karunga ki sale apne janm hone pe pachhtayege. Agar
Mujhe baha sab sahi laga to thik hai. Lekin agar Mujhe baha kuch bhi galat laga to. Unki khair nhi.

Tabhi bua bhi baha aagayi

Bua- kiski khair nhi. Rahegi. Jara hame bhi batao.

Fir Maine abhi ki bate bua ko batai.

Bua- kya ye sab hua or aapne Mujhe bataya bhi nahi. Unhe to me khud akeli hi kafi thi. Surya me bhi
chalti hu Tere sath Jara me bhi to dekho ki kis me itni himmat aa gayi hai Jo. Hamari jammen ko kabze
me le le. Or Hami ko akad dikhai.

Bua ki bato ko sunkar Mujhe aisa laga jaise me Dadi ji ko swayam dekh Raha hu. Bilkul unhi ki tarah
bate Kar rahi thi. Khair Mene unhe jyada nhi dekha tha lekin Mene imegine kiya ki vo bhi aisa hi bolti.

Main- kya bua aapme Dadi ki aatma to nhi aagyi.hai na. Kya roibdar boli aap. Mera to sunkar hi bura
haal ho gaya.

Bua- unki aatma to me pehle se hi hu. Usme aane Jane ka Kya Matlab. Or me bhi thakur hu. Itna
khoon to Mera bhi kholta hai. Vo to bahut time se jyada kuch kiya nhi hai na isliye. Mera ye Roop tu
abhi Tak dekh nahi paya hai. Verna inse pochho ye batayenge mere purane karname.

Main- kya bua apne kand bhi kiye hai or hame bataya bhi nahi. This is not fair. ab to sunna hi padega.

Ki aapne kiski band bajai hai. Me sab ko bulata hu. Sab sunege.

Fufa- ha sab ko bula le. Teri bua ki aaj sari pol Patti kholta hu me.

Mene turant hi Vidya or Radha ko neeche bulaya and Bhai ko bhi.

Thodi der me sabhi aa Gaye. Or pochhne lage ki Kya baat hai.

Main- sab aaram se baitho aaj hame fufa bua ke purane kando KE bare me batane wale hai.

Radha- kya mummy ne kaand kiya hai. That's sound interesting..

And sabhi ka yahi reaction tha. Fir fufa bolna suru hue.

To be continued……………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 84

MAIN- ha to fufa ji suru kre sab log AA gye hai..

Fufa- ok to suno.

Ye baat tab ki hai jab me clg me padta tha. Or usi clg me ye bhi padti thi. Ye baat abhi Tak koi nhi janta
ki ham dono ek dusre ko clg time se jante the. Or kafi achhe dost bhi the or hai. To us din clg me
canteen me baitha tha tabhi mujhe ek jagah kuch shor sunai Diya. Mene bha. Jake dekha to paya ek
ladka garima ke sath badsuluki Kar raha tha. Or acid fakne ki dhamki bhi de raha tha. Mujhe bahut
gussa aa raha tha to me aage bada lekin ye Kya me aage badta usse pehle hi us ladke ki dhunai suru
ho gyi thi. Or uski dhunai koi or nhi garima khud Kar rahi thi. Kya laat ghuse maar rahi thi. Thodi hi der
me uski haalat kharab Kar di. Or inki baato se lag raha tha ki us ladke ne garima ko Kai bar prapose
Kiya tha lekin isne har bar Mana Kar diya jisse use gussa aa Gaya or usne garima ke sath badtamizi
Kar di. Ye najara dekh ke mere sath sath Kai ladko ki himmat jawab de gyi. Us din ke baad garima ka
naam chalne laga clg me or koi bhi ladka use prapose to chhodo usse thik se Bata Karne se bhi darne
lage. Meri Kai baar isse mulakat Hui lekin na to hamme dosti ho aisa kuch ho raha tha or na hi hamari
baat aage bad rahi thi. Aise hi ek din clg ke gate ke Bahar usi ladke ke kuch sathiyo ne isko gher liya or
iske sath fir se badtamizi krne lage. Lekin ye unse bhi na dari or akele hi un sab se bhid gayi. Chuki vo
log karib 6 the or ye akeli to bahut jald hi un logo ne isper kabu pa liya. Or kismat se baha per Meri
entry ho gyi or jab ye najara mene dekha to me foran unke beech me aaya. Aakhir me bhi Thakur tha.
Kisi ladki ki izzat lutte kaise dekh sakta tha. Mene un sab ki bahut dhunai Kar di or thodi dailog bazi bhi.
Or usi din se ham dono me dosti ho gyi. Lekin sirf dosti. Kyuki isse aage na to me kuch chahta tha or
na hi garima. Ham dono hi apne gharwalo ki Marzi se hi shadi karna chahte the. Or ye baat jab ham
dono ne ek dusre ko batai to ham dono ki dosti bahut gehri ho gyi. Or ham lagbhag har baat apni share
Karne lage. Or usi dauran mujhe pata chala ki ye Kon hai. Or kyu ye kisi se nhi darti. Iske pariwar ka
background kafi powerful tha. Or ham bhi Raja saheb ki bahut izzat karte the. Or jab mujhe ye pata
chala ki ye to hamare padosi hai or raja saheb ki beti hai to Meri jimmedari or bad gayi. Ki iski suraksha
karu. Kyuki raja saheb ne bure waqt me hamari bahut madad ki thi. Jisse unke ki ehsan the hampar. Or
me unko koi bhi sikayat ka mouka nhi Dena chahta tha. Aise hi ek din me clg nhi Gaya tha kisi kaam se
to sham ko mere pass ek phone aaya. Or vo phone tha garima ka. Or isne Jo bomb foda mere uper us
din me jindgi nhi bhool sakta.

Isne kaha ki aaj clg se aate samay usi ladke ne usko kidnape Kar liya tha. Or isko vo log kahi kisi farm
house Le Gaye the. Or jab ise hosh aaya to isne apne aap ko ek kamre me bed per paya. Iska sir
ghoom raha tha. Isne jaise taise apne aap ko sambhala or khadi ho gyi. Tabhi Bahar se kisi ki aawaj
aayi. Jise sunkar isne bahi per ek chhoti se ek hath ki morti rakhi thi usko uthaya or ek traf chhip gayi.
Or jaise hi vo ladka andar aaya isne uske sir per 3-4 baar Kar diye uska kafi khoon beh Gaya. Or uski
chhekh sunkar uske sathi baha aaye or unhone uski haalat dekhi to unka to khoon hi shukh Gaya.
Kyuki bo mar chuka tha. Vo log kafi dar Gaye the garima ka ye roop dekh Kar to unhone uski baha se
Jane Diya and khud bhi apni jaan bachakar baha se bhag khade hue. Uske baad ye bhi baha se bhag
aayi or sehar me aate hi isne sabse pehle mujhe phone Kiya or ye sab ghatna batai. Jise sunkar me to
bilkul hakka bakka reh Gaya ki sale ne itni himmat Kar li. Agar garima use na Marti to me jrur maar
deta. Kher isne mujhse kaha ki. Ye baat Ghar per kisi ko na bataye kyuki agar iske papa ko pata chala
to ho sakta hai iski padai sab band karwa de. Or ye baat mujhe bhi theek lagi. Isliye hamne iss baat ko
yahi khatm Kar diya. Lekin me soch rha tha ki yaar kya ladki hai. Agar itna sab koi aam ladki karti to
pata nhi uski Kya haalat hoti. Or vo kitna dar jati. Mahino Tak sayad Ghar se Bahar na nikalti. Lekin ye
maharani to ye soch rahi hai ki ye baat agr Ghar pata chali to unki padai band na ho Jaye. Inko koi dar
ko afsos nhi tha ki isne aaj kisi ki jaan li hai. Or jab police ne uski janchpadtal ki to unko bhi sari sachai
janne me jyada waqt nhi laga. Lekin unhone bhi koi case nhi Kiya kyuki galti unki thi. Or garima ka
background bhi kafi powerful tha. Isliye unhone iss case ko daba Diya. Or ye baat unhone bhi kisi ko
nhi batai. Aise hi clg me aaye din ye kuch na kuch bakheda khada karti rehti thi or me ise sambhalta
rehta tha. Ek din isne kisi professor ko thappad jad Diya. Usne isko kuch galat bol Diya jisse isne bhari
class me hi ye kand Kar diya jiske baad isko 1 mahina suspend bhi Kiya Gaya. Lekin ye bekhabar
chhutiya manane apne Ghar chali gyi. Or jab hamari clg ki padai pori Hui to ek din raja saheb hamare
Ghar aaye or Meri or garima ki shadi ki baat Karne lage. Chuki ham dono ne ye pehle hi decide Kiya
tha ki hamare maa baap haha bolege usi se sadi karenge lekin hame ye nhi pata tha ki kismat ne ham
dono ki shadi aapas me hi likh di hai. Chuki ham dono ek dusre ko bahut achhe se jante the or kafi
achhe dost bhi the to hamare liye or bhi achha ho gyaa. Or hamari sadi ho hi gyi. Lekin ye Bata aaj Tak
kisi ko pata nahi chali ki ham dono ek dusre ko bahut pehle se hi jante the or vo bhi bahut achhi tarh
se.

Or ye kehke fufa shan't hue or ham sab ki bolti to pehle se hi band ho gyi thi.ki yaar kya deadly bua hai.
Ek aadmi ko jaan se maar diya or itna naam chalta tha clg me Kya baat hai……..

Main-. Aaj bua ki Kahani sunne ke baad ek baat to confirm ho gyi ki Radha pakka aapki hi beti hai. Isko
bhi ladne jhagadne ka ek mouka mil Jaye to ye pata nahi Kya haal karti hai samne bale ka.bilkul corbon
copy hai bua aapki.

Bhai- bilkul sahi kaha tune. Yaar me Kya kehta hu agle misson me bua ko le chalte hai. Saamne bale to
dekh ke hi bhag khade honge. Kyu.

Main- isme koi Shaq nhi hai. Bhai.

Radha- baat mat bdlo ye tum Kya keh rahe the ye batao. Kya me ladne ke mouke khojti rehti hu ha
bolo.

Main- ye baat tum apne AAP se pochhu. Tumhe jawab mil jayega.

Radha- achha to fir thek hai. Me tumhe batati hu milo kahi akele me.

Main- dekhlo bua sabke samne kaise dhamki de rahi hai. Socho Mera akele me Kya haal karti hogi ye.

Bua- shuruwat tune ki ab tu hi bhugat. Me tum dono ke beech nhi aane wali.

Or isi ke sath sabhi ne apna hath saaf Kar liya. Or Meri haalat yaha kharab hone lagi ki kahi ye Sach
me mujhe punching beg bana Kar apni practice na Kar Le.

Main- achha bua jab aap itni khatarnaak thi to apni beti ko kyu Mana Kar rahi thi karte class join Karne
se.
Bua- vo iss liye ki ab jamana badal chuka hai or me bhi. Me darti hu kahi iske ye karate isko kisi Badi
musibat me na daal de. Or bese bhi me apna pora pariwar to kho chuki ho or ise kuch ho Gaya to me
to jinda hi nhi reh paogi. Baki me janti thi ki Mera hi khoon hai. Kabhi na kabhi rang to jrur dikhayega.
Isliye thodi darti hu. Bus or koi baat nhi hai.

Unki bate sunkar Radha to bahut hi emotional ho gyi or turant hi bua ke gale lag gyi. Or ham sab bhi
thode thode emotional ho chuke the. Khair fir fufa bole.

Fufa- dekho tumhari maa bilkul sahi keh rahi hai. Ye Jo karname Kar ke baithi hai tum aisa kabhi nhi
karna. Agar aisi koi bhi situation aati hai to hame batao Surya ko veer ko. Lekin akele kabhi nhi bhidna
kisi se. Samjhi na. Tum ham sab ke jenne ka Sahara ho agar bhagwan na Kare tumhe kuch ho Gaya to
hamara Kya hoga. Ye baat hamesha apne dimaag me rakhna. Or agar jab koi bhi Rasta na Bache tabhi
tum khud aage badna samjhi.

Radha- ji papa me achhi tarah se samaj gyi ki mujhe ab Kya karna hai.

Main- don't worry fufa ji. Mere hote hue agar Radha or Vidya ko koi chhu bhi le to laanat hai mujh per.
Isliye aap ko chinta Karne ki bilkul bhi jarurt nhi hai.

Or ab raat bhi kafi ho chuki hai so aab aaram kariye baad me baat karte hai.

Uske baad sabhi log apne apne kamre me chale Gaye. Or me bhi apne kamre me aaya or Raj ko
phone Kiya.

Main- or raaj Bhai kaise ho

Raj-. Me to bdiya hu tum sunao. Us din ke baad to mujhe bhool hi gye yaar. Aisa na karo.

Main- sorry Raj Bhai. Thoda kaam me hi fas gya tha isliye apki khabar nahi Le paya.

Raj- Chalo koi na iss bar maaf kiya lekin agli baar chhodunga nhi samjhe.

Main- ha samajh Gaya. Achha ab yye suno aap free ho ki nahi ya fir kisi case per kaam to nhi Kar rahe
na.

Raj- nhi Bhai. Abhi bilkul free hu. Bolo kya kaam hai.

Fir maine Raj ko apne goan ki jammen ki sari bate batai or ki kisi ne us per kabza Kar liya hi bagera
bagera.
Raj- hmmmmm to ye baat hai. Koi na Tera kaam me Kar dunga. Me kal hi baha jakar pata karta hu ki
akhir me majra Kya hai.

Main- ye Hui na baat. Aap uski sari kundali nikalo or batao fir me koi plan sochta hu unse nipatne ka.

Raj- thik hai. Achha or koi kaam to nhi hai na.

Main- nhi Bhai bus itna hi.

Achha ab rakhta hu raat kafi ho gyi hai. Aap bhi aaram Kar lo.

Or fir maine bye bol ke fone kaat Diya or bistar per late Gaya. Jisse thodi hi der me neend AA gyi…….

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 85

Next morning………..

Me utha apna workout kiya and Radha bhi apni acadmy ke liye nikal gayi thi.time pe.

Main- Bhai to aap kab ja rahe hai baha per.

Bhai- 3 din baad jaoga. Tab Tak thoda yaha ka kaam Kar lu. Tum sunao gao ka Kya Kar rahe ho.

Main- dekhte hai Mene Raj ko kaam per lagaya hai. Vo koi report de jaldi to us hisab SE kaam karu.

Bhai- thik hai jaisa sahi lage baisa hi karna.

Main- baki sab to hota rahega. Me ek baar fir aapse pochh Raha hu. Bata do. Koi hai najar me ya nhi.

Bhai- yaar tu fir suru ho gaya. Mene bola na ki jab koi hoga to sabse pehle tujhe Bata dunga. Bus or ab
ispe koi or baat nhi.

Me halke se muskura diya and apna workout Karne laga. Abhi mere pass karne ko koi kaam nahi tha.
Me bilkul free tha. Na to clg Jana tha. Na hi kahi ore. Me Sara din Ghar per hi rehne Bala tha. Ki tabhi
mere aaram ka dushman AA gaya. Lekin aaj me ise chhodne Wala nhi tha…..

Vijay- kaisa hai Mera Bhai chal mere sath mujhe Teri help ki jarurat hai Jara.

Main- bua Kon hai ye aap janti ho ise kya?

Bua- nhi beta ek do baar dekha to jarur hai lekin pata nhi Kon hai ye.

Vijay- ye Kya keh rahi ho bua me Vijay aapka chaheta.

Bua- ha yaad aaya ye to Vijay hai na Tera dost. Lekin ye mujhe bua kyu bol rha hai.

Main- mujhe Kya pata bua me to isko janta bhi nhi hu. Pata nhi Kon Kon mere dost bne ghoom rahe hi.

Vijay- ab tujhe Kya hua hai. Ye kaisi bate Kar raha hai tu.

Main- sahi keh raha hu. Sale apne aap ko dost Bolta hai. Or na to phone or nhi milna. Ja mujhe bhi nhi
milna tujhse. Or aainda mere samne aaya to Tera muh tod ke Tere hath me de dunga.

Mera gussa dekh Kar sab koi shok me tha ki ye mujhe hua Kya hai.or khaskar Vijay.

Vijay- yaar aisa na bol dekh tu agar Roth Gaya to me Kya karunga.

Main- kyu vo Teri gf Haina usi ke pass ja or usi ka dimag kha.

Bua- Kya usne ladki bhi patali or bataya bhi nhi. Ruk abhi iski maa ko sari khabar deti hu. Me.

Ye sunke Vijay KE pasine chhutne lage. Or jhat se bua ke pass Jake unke pairo me baith Gaya.

Vijay- bua Kya AAP iski bato me aa rahi hai.bye jhut bol raha hai. Bhala me koi ladki ko patao or aapko
na batao. Aisa kabhi ho sakhta hai Kya.
Bua- chal jhuta. Mujhe bhi sab pata hai.meri aankhe abhi kharab nhi Hui hai. Manaali me Mene bahut
kuch dekha tha. Vo to me chup isliye thi ki tu khud mujhe bataye. Lekin tu to abhi bhi kuch batane ko
tayyar nhi hai. Or mere bete ko jhuta bol raha hai. Ab to me tujhse kabhi nhi baat karungi.

Or ye baat ne jaise aag me ghee ka kaam Kiya or Vijay ki haalat kharab ho gayi. Uski sakl dekh ke to
mujhe itni hasi AA arhi thi lekin me apne aap ko bahut control kiye hua tha. Taki hamara kaam na bigad
jay.

Vijay- sorry bua me aapko batne hi Bala tha lekin iss liye nhi bataya ki kahi aap mom ko na Bata do
kuch bhi. Vo Kya hai na unhone agar ye jaan liya to turant hi hamara milna band Kar degi or sadi ki
baat Karne uske Ghar pahuch jayengi. Jo hum abhi nahi chahte hi.

Bua- Matlab Mera shak sahi nikala. Tu Sach me kisi ko date Kar raha hai. Ha. Or usko Manali bhi le
gya tha. Wah beta wah.

Or ye jhatka kisi shok se Kam nhi tha Vijay KE liye. Bua me usko bato me fasa Kar uski sari sachhai usi
ke muh se ugalwa li. Or Mera control ab chhut Gaya or Meri hasi nikal gyi. Or mere sath baha moujood
sabhi ki bhi. Or bechara vijay apna sada sa muh Le ke baith Gaya.

Bua- chal Bata ab ki Kon hai vo.

Vijay- bua vo Jo Diya hai na bahi hi.

Bua- are kamaal ki ladki dhudi hai tune lekin ek baat samaj nhi aati ki Tere jaise bandar se bo Pat kaise
gyi.

Aaj bua ka mood pata nhi Kya Karne ka tha.bhayankar khichai Kar rahi thi Vijay ki.

Vijay- ab bua Jo uski kismat me likha tha so use mil Gaya. Ab me Kya Kar sakta hu.

Bua- fir bhi mujhe detail me Janna hai.

Uske baad Vijay ne sari prem Kahani bua ko suna di.

Vijay- aab aap ye mom ko Mt Bata Dena ham khud unhe Bata denge.

Bua- chal mujhe mat sikha ki mujhe Kya karna hai. Or ja tujhe maaf Kiya kyuki tune ladki achhi dhuundi
hai isiliye iss waar tujhe maaf karti hu or Teri maa ko bhi kuch nhi bataogi.
Vijay- ohhh thanks bua you're tha best…. Ab is sadu ko bhi bol do na ki mere sath chale.

Bua- vo Tera or iska aapsi mamla hai. Vo Jan or tu jaan mujhe beech me mat ghasit.

Main- or ha mere pass Ana hi mat me nahi manne Wala. Sale Radha ko roj lene aata hai or chhodne
bhi lekin 2 min. Mere se Milne ka time nahi hai Tere pass.din bhar to us Diya ke sath ghumta rehta hai.
To bhi nhi pochhta hai.

Vijay- ha Bhai ab maaf Kar de aage se tujhese roj milke hi jaoga. Kabhi tujhe ignore nhi karunga. Bhai
please maan ja.

Main- nahi manuga. Ja tu yaha se.

Vijay- sale bahut bhaw kha raha hai. Tu bhi to mujhe bataye Bina kaha kaha ghumta rehta hai. Or Kya
tere pass phone nhi hai. Tune bhi to mujhe kabhi misscall bhi nhi Mara. Or pata nhi kis kis ke pechhe
pade rehte ho mujhe to kuch batata hi nhi hai. Iss jagah to mujhe tujhse gussa hona chahiye.

Or ye laga Vijay ka sixer Sala Mera saw mujh per hi bhari pad gya. Or me yha baha dekh rha ki ab
usko Kya bolu me. Or sabhi Meri taraf dekh rahe.

Main- vo to me isliye nhi batata ki kahi iss sab me tujhe kuch na ho Jaye. Or Tere baad aunty ka gussa
mujhe jhelna padega so iss liye me tujhe mere sath involv nhi karta. Samjha. Or jab me yaha rehta hu
tu hamesha tum logo ko yaad karta hu lekin sabhi ke phone jab dekho tb busy hi aate hai. Sivay Karan
ko chhod Kar. To tumhe me phone Karu bhi to kab.

Or ye laga Mera sixer……..

Or hmara conversation yuhi chalta raha karib ek ghante Tak lekin ham me se koi bhi haar manne ko
ready hi nahi tha tabhi bua beech me aayi or

Bua- bus kro tum dono Verna dono ko Ghar se nikal dungi.

Or Surya tu ja abhi is ke sath use koi jaruri kaam hoga.or Vijay iss baar maaf Kar rahe hai. Lekin
aainda se tu yaha nahi aaya to anjam bahut bhayanak hoga. Ye tu abhi jaan Le.

Vijay- samaj Gaya bua. And thanks. Chal ab ready hoja.

Ab mujhe bhi Jana to tha hi so me jaldi ready hua or Vijay KE sath niakal Gaya.

Main- kaha Jana hai. Ye to Bata.

Vijay- chup chap baitha reh abhi batata hu.

Uske baad me chup baith Gaya. Or Vijay ne gadi ko ek mall me park Kar diya or fir bola.

Vijay- bhai mere aaj Diya ka birthday hai. Or usi ke liye gift lena hai.

Main- kya aaj uska birthday hai or tune mujhe bataya bhi nhi sale.

Vijay- abhi Bata to RHA hu. Or pehle iss liye nhi bataya kyuki me usko ek surprise party Dena chahta
hu. Or sabhi bhaa AA RAHE hai. Kisi ne bhi usko wish nhi Kiya hai subah se. Isliye ab chal or gift lene
meeri madad Kar..

Fir me uske sath chala Gaya or bahut matha pachhi ke baad Mene usko ek idea Diya ki ek gold
pendent kharid Le or us per Tera or Diya ka naam likhwa de. Mera idea usko bahut pasand aaya.

Vijay- bus isi liye to tujhe apne sath laya hu. Kyuki Teri choice bhut achhi hai gift ke mamle me.

Or fir Mene bhi uske liye gift liye or Radha se pochha ki usne liye ya nhi. To vo bhi bhool gyi thi to Mene
Radha or Vidya ki taraf se gift liye or Mene apni taraf se Vidya or Radha dono ke liye bhi badiya si
dress select Kar li.fir ham food court Gaye or bhar pet khana khaya or nikal Gaye Ghar ki ore.

To be countinue……………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 86

Sham ko me ready hua or apna gift leke neeche AA gaya. Thodi der me Vidya or Radha bhi dress
pehankar aa gyi Jo Mene kharidi thi.

Radha- Bhai your choice are too good. Abse mere sare kapde aap hi Lana kharid kar.yaar color and
design bahut hi gajab hai.

Vidya- yes your right Radha. Same mere bhi. Aap hi Lana. Me ab nhi Jane Bali kabhi shopping per.

Main- soch lo nahi to baad me apne nirnay per pachhtana pade.or baise bhi ladkiya ho or shopping KE
liye Mana Kar rahi. Jo ki baise bhi aasambhav hai.

Radha- me to reh sakti hu. Vidya ka pata nhi.

Vidya- me too.

Main- vo to aage pata chal hi jayega. Filhaal Chalo yaha SE. Hame late ho jayega.

Vidya- bese Bhai Jana kaha hai.

Main- koi club hai bahi bulaya hai usne. Chalo chal Kar dekhte hai.

Uske baad Mene apni gadi nikali. And ham log chal pade apni manjil ki taraf. Karib 45 min. Me ham
pahuch Gaye. Us club me. Mene apni gadi park ki or hamne apne gift liye and chal pade. Andar baha
per kafi log the. Ab ye Vijay kaha hai. Pata nhi. And loud music chal Raha hai. Hamne thodi der usko
dhooda to vo Mujhe ek Kone me baitha Mila and uske sath Diya bhi thi. To ham baha pahuch gaye. Or
hame baha dekh ke Diya ko to jabardast shok laga. And jab hamne use birthday wish kiya. To vo to
lagbhag behosh so hi ho gyi. Kahir Vijay ne usko sambhala. And. Fir hamne usko gifts diye. And usko
badiya wish kiya. Jisse usne apriciat kiya. Mene Vijay SE bakiyo ka pochha to usne kaha ki vo bhi aa hi
rahe honge. Or karib 15 min me vo sab bhi AA gye. Or sabko is prakar yaha dekh Kar use yakin nahi
ho Raha tha ki sab uske liye aaye. Hai. Khair sabne usko wish kiya or unhone bhi kuch gifts diye. Fir
Vijay ne ek cake leke aaya tha. Vo usko laya or go hamne bahi Diya ka birthday manaya. Usne candle
bhujai or fir cake kata. Vo bahut kush ho gayi thi. Usne sabko cake khilaya. And hamne bhi usko
khilaya. And Mene to uske poore chehre per mal diya. Jisse uska Sara makeup kharab ho gaya. Lekin
vo naraj nhi Hui. Balki bahut khush Hui. Isse sabhi ne uske chehre per thoda thoda cake lagaya. Fir vo
Radha ke sath washroom chali gayi. Apna muh dhone. And ham sab bahi baith Gaye. To Vijay me sab
KE liye bear order Kar di. Ham bahi baith ke peene lage.tabhi Radha aa gyi to Mene Radha ko pakda
or dance floor per le gaya or dono dance karne lage. Achha fast romentic song chal Raha tha. To
behtreen dance nikalne laga apne AAP. And hamko dekh Kar Vijay and Diya or sekhar or Ami bhi aa
Gaye. Sath me. And ab Karan or Vidya hi Bache hue the. To Mene unko ishara kiya lekin unhone Mana
Kar diya. Thodi der Mene Radha ke sath dance kiya or fir Vidya or Karan ko kheech Kar le aaya. Baha
per and me Vidya ke sath dance karne lage. Jisse uske chehre per ek jabardast muskan aa gyi. Or
Karan Radha ke sath lag gaya. Halka dance karne me. Aise hi dance chal Raha tha. Tabhi kisi mujhe
peechhe SE dhakka diya jisse me thoda aage ko hua. Mene peechhe dekha to koi ladki thi Jo bahut
gusse se Mujhe dekh rahi thi. Lekin me use pehchan nahi paa Raha tha ki ye akhir hai kon.

Tabhi usne dj ko music band karne ko kaha or usne turant hi band Kar diya.
Ladki- ohhho to aaj mil hi Gaye tum. Aaj dekho me tumhara Kya haal karti hu.

Main- who are you. Or kyu Mera haal behal karna chahti ho.

Ladki- badi jaldi bhool Gaye Mujhe. Yaad Karo vo us din bar me tumne Meri insult ki thi. Or tum chale
Gaye the.

Main- fir to achha hua ki tum mujhe yaad nhi ho. Mujhe dance karne do. Kyu mere pechhe padi hoo. Ye
dekho yaha Jo ladki khadi hai bahi hai. Meri. And me uska hu. Hamesha KE liye. And hamare beech
koi nahi aa sakta hai. So chup chap nikallo yaha SE barna me to kuch nhi ye jarur tumhe nhi chhodne
Bali. Samjhi.

Ladki- ye sab kehke tum Bach nhi sakte aaj.

Main- theek hai to batao Kya karogi. Jaldi batao. Mere pass time nhi hai.

Ladki- abhi Dekho.

Ye keh ke usne turant hi kisi ko phone kiya and karib 15 min me karib 10 bande andar aaye. Unke aage
ek Banda chal Raha tha. Jisper Meri najar gyi. To use dekh Kar Meri hasi nikal gyi. Or Mujhe hasta
dekh Kar Radha or mere sabhi sathi Mujhe hairangi se dekhne lage. Lekin un sab ko Kya pata ki Jo
samne aa Raha hai. Uski Mene Kya haalat ki thi.

Thodi der me bo aadmi us ladki ke pass aaya.

Ladki- bhaiya yahi hai vo jisne usdin Meri insult ki thi.

Us aadmi ne jaise hi Meri tarf dekha. To uske hosh hi udd gaye.and uski saas uske gale me hi aatak
gayi.

Main- kyu re Bhanu. Tujhe or Tere baap ki sudhara to ye Teri bahen ko bhi sudharna padega Kya.

Bhanu- Bhai please aap isko kuch mat kehna. Vo Kya hai. Abhi naadan hai. Janti nhi hai. Jisse ulaj rahi
hai. Me isko samjha dunga.

Main- achhe se samjha Dena. Ki dobara mere Rasta na Kate. Verna me Kya karunga Mujhe bhi nhi
pata.

Bhanu- Bhai bilkul. Ye kabhi aapke raste me nhi aayegi. Ye Mera vaada hai.

Or hamari baatchit jab sab sun rahe the to aise dekh rahe the ki aakhir ye sab ho Kya Raha hai. Or us
ladki to double confused lag rahi thi. Or uski sakal dekh ke Mujhe itni hasi aa rahi thi lekin me apni hasi
ko kaise control kiye hue tha ye me hi jaanta hu.

Ladki- bhaiya ye aap Kya keh rahe hai. Isko sabak sikhane ki jagah aap isse baat Kyu Kar rahe hai. Or
vo bhi itne aadar KE sath.

Bhanu- gudiya to abhi inse mafi maang. Or chal mere sath.

Ladki- me nahi maangne Bali. Pehle Mujhe batao ki Kya baat hai.

Bhanu- dekh yaha tamasha mat Kar. Me tujhe gadi me sab batata hu. Tu filhal inse maafi maang. Or
mere sath chal.

Bhanu ke baar baar kehne per usne bujhe man SE mujhse maafi mangi. Or vo fir Bhanu ke sath chali
gayi. Or yaha Mene dj ko music on karne ko keh diya. To ham log fir SE dance kho Gaye.

( Guys ye bahi Bhanu tha jisne kuch time pehle fufa ki kisi tendar ko leke dhamki di thi. To Mene uske
office me Jake iski or iske baap dono ka band bajaya tha.)

Sabhi KE man me Kai sawal the Jo mujhse poochna chahte the. Lekin filhaal koi kuch nhi bola. Ham
log kafi der Tak party karte rahe. Uske baad ham Bahar aa Gaye to sabhi ne Mujhe gher liya ki aakhir
Kya baat thi.

To Mene unhe suru SE Bata diya ki Kya baat Hui thi. Uske or mere beech.

Jise sunkar Radha to mere gale lag gayi. Lekin thodi naraz bhi Hui. Ki Mujhe bataya kyu nhi.khair Mene
usko Mana liya. Or vo jaldi hi maan gyi. Or sabhi log bahut kush hue.

Karan- Bhai me to usi din se jaan gaya ki tu koi chhoti moti cheez nhi hai. Bus tu jyada dikhata nhi hai.
Barna ISS sehar me koi nahi Jo tujhse takkar le sake.

Shekhar- yes bhi me bhi sehmat hu ISS baat SE.

Main- ab bas Karo tum log nhi to yahi tumko dikha dunga.samjhe. or ye faltu ki bate apne dimaag me
mat Lana. Tum log mere sabse achhe dost ho. Or dosto me uchha nicha nahi hota samjhe. Ham sab
ek saman hai. Isliye. Jo bhi kaho adhikar se kehna. Jab bhi meri .madad ki jarurat hogi tumko me ek
pair per bhi hajir ho jaoga. So relex. Ab Chalo Ghar.

Uske baad ham log apni apni gadiyo me nikal gaye.ghar ki taraf. Ghar jakar me to so gaya.

Next morning…..

Me utha apna workout kiya and naha dho Kar ready Hoke jaise hi neeche aane KE liye nikala. Tabhi
Mera phone baja.mene dekha to Raj ka phone tha.

Main- hiii Raj Bhai kaise ho.

Raj- me thik hu. Or tumhe ab Ana hoga gao me.

Main- thik hai me aaj hi aata hu. Lekin baki intjaam ho gaya ki nhi.

Raj- ha Mene sab setting Kar di hai. Aaj unse aamne samne meeting hai. Isliye tum aajao.

Main- thik hai.aata hu. Mere liye ek mast gadi airport per le aana. Udaypur me.
Raj- thik hai.mujhe flight details bhej Dena.

Main- Ok.

Uske baad Mene flight check ki to 12 baje ki flight thi. Mene usko book kiya. And khud ko badiya se
kapde pehnaye. And full ready hoke neeche aa Gaye. Or Mene Karan ko phone karke badiya ready
hone ko bol diya. To usne Kai sawaal poche lekin Mene usko abhi suspence me hi rakha. Khair jab me
neeche aaya to. Bua or sabhi log Mujhe dekh Kar chok Gaye.

Bua- are ye Kya pehan liya kahi ja Raha hai Kya.

Main- ha bua gaon ja Raha hu. Aaj un sab ka faisla Kar ke hi aaoga..

Bua-. Jao beta Vijay bhava. Or agar kahi koi problem Kare to Mujhe batana. Me aati hu fir baha per

Bhai- are bua use jaan SE nhi maarna hai. Nahi to pakka aap ko le jata ye.

Unki ye baat sunke ham sab ko hasi aa gyi. Or bua ne Bhai ko ek chapet laga di.

Bua- mere sath majak karta hai. Tujhe dikhatu hu aaj ruk tu.

Bhai- me aaj hi USA nikal jaoga. Meri flight abhi 2 ghante baad ki hai.

Unhone itni hadbadi me kaha ki ham sab apna pet pakad Kar hasne lage.

Bua- is Ghar ko paar karke to dikha tab Manu me. Or khabardaar Jo abhi kahi gaya to. Berna USA me
aake marungi tujhe.

Main- Bhai aap to Gaye aaj.

Is per Bhai ne apna muh sada sa bana liya. Or hamsab ka has has ke bura haal tha.

Khair Mene go nasta kiya. Or apni gadi leke nikal gaya Karan KE Ghar. Jab baha pahucha to Karan bhi
bilkul ready tha. Mene use Bahar bulaya. To bo aaya. Mene usko gadi me baitha ke gadi aage bada di.
Raste me Karan ne mujhse poocha to Mene usko sab kuch samjha diya ki baha Kya karna hai. Jise
usne samajh liya ham airport pahuche. Or apni flight pakad Kar nikal Gaye udaypur.

To be continued…………...
 

,
 PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 87

Ham jab udaypur pahuche to baha per Raj pehle se hi maojood tha. Usne hamko pic kiya. And Mene
uska or Karan ka intro karwaya. Fir ham nikal Gaye. Gaon ki taraf.

Mere gaon ka naam tha.

RATANGARH. Jo udaypur SE karib 80 km door tha. Raste me.

Main- to Raj Bhai sab set hai na.

Raj- ha Bhai Mene unse deal done Kar li hai. Bas unhone aapse ek baar Milne ki ikchha jahir ki to
aapko bulana pada.

Karan- lekin yaar uski jarurat Kya thi. Tu seedha uske Ghar jata. Or apna kaam Kar Leta na koi rokta
na kuch tension hota.

Raj- mene bhi yahi bola tha. Lekin Kya pata Kya chalta hai iske dimag me.

Main- yaar jyada kuch nhi. Lekin usme jyada maja nhi aata. Isliye jab unko dhoka milega tab unko apni
aukat samaj me aayegi isliye Mene ye idea Tay kiya.

Raj- bese ye idea bhi achha hi hai. Mene baha per sab pata kiya hai. Ki bo sale bahut harami hai.

Main- bese uska naam Kya hai.

Raj- uska naam Vikram Thakur hai. Or uska ek beta bhi hai. Jo usi ka har kaam me sath deta hai. Uska
naam hai. Sanjay Thakur.

Main- badiya hai sale thakuro ka naam kharab Kar rahe hai. Bese tune kisi bakeel ko bula liya hai na.

Raj- ha Mene sab documents bhi ready karwa liye hai.bus unke sign ki jarurat hai.

Main- theek hai.

Uske baad hamne thodi bahut or baat ki or karib 1 ghante me ham log mere gaon pahuch Gaye. Kya
gaon tha yaar bahut tarakki Hui thi dadaji ke Raj me lekin aaj sab sukha sa pada hua tha.

Main- yaar Raj Meri haweli ki tarf se le lena.mujhe dekhna hai use.

Raj- ha Bhai bahi SE jayenge.

Usne jab haweli ki tarf gadi ko roka to me Bahar aaya and usko dekha. Uski marammat Tak nahi Hui
thi. Aaj bhi us raat ki ghatna ka najara usme dikh Raha tha. Lekin fir bhi. Apni Saan SE khadi Hui thi.
Mene jab use dekha to Meri aankhe anayas hi bhar gayi. Mene apne aasu pochhe and gadi me baith
gaya. Raj me gadi ko us Thakur me Ghar ki tarf mod liya. Jab baha pahuche to hame receive Karne
uska beta Bahar hi khada tha jiska intro mujhe raj ne diya. Hum usse mile and uske baap ke bare me
pochhne per

Sanjay- aaiye pitaji andar aap logo ka hi intjaar Kar rahe hai.

Ham uske pechhe chal pade to andar sofe per uska baap baitha hua tha. Usko dekh Kar hi itna gussa
AA raha tha ki kya batao. Khair me apne aap ko control Kiya and apne chehre per ek Badi si smile ko
chipka liya.

Vikram- aaiye aaiye. Raj Bhai me aapka hi intjaar Kar raha tha.

Raj- ji sukriya aap bade log hamara intjar Kar rahe the uske liye. Ji inse miliye. Ye hai mere boss Surya
or ye hai unke dost or partner Karan.

Hamne unko namaste kiya.

Vikram-. Are aap log khade kyu hai baithiye na. Bese dekh ke lagta nhi hai ki itni Kam umra me aapne
itni jaldi tarakki Kar li or aap itni jameen ek sath kharidna chahte hi.

Main- aap hamari umra per na Jaye. Aachhe achho ko unki Nani yaad dila sakta hu me. Bus papa ji ne
khud ka business set Karne ko kha isiliye ye sab karna pad raha hai. Verna Meri to yha aane ki hi
jarurat na padti. Aap samaj rahe hai na.

Vikram- ji ha Surya Saab bahut achhi tarh samaj raha hu.so ab seedhe kaam ki baat karte hai. Raj Bhai
aap paper ready karwa ke laye hai.

Raj- ji ha ye leejiye pad leejiye.

Fir Raj ne usko paper diye and vo padne laga. Or uska beta hame chhod ke hi khi Bahar chala gaya.
To ab ye akela hi tha

Main- achha ye bataiye ye jameen aapki hi hai na. Kahi koi kabza bagera ka matter to nhi hai na. Verna
mujhe Court ke chakkar Karne pade. Agar aisa hai to abhi Bata do.

Vikram- are Kya surya ji aap bhi Kya bol rahe hai.iss jameen ka ab koi baris bacha hai to vo me hu. Or
ye jameen kabze ki hi hai. Lekin ye jiski thi uske khandan me ab koi jinda nhi bacha hai. So aap tension
na lo iss ko clame Karne koi nhi aane Wala.
Main- to Kya aapne jameen ke liye iske Malik or unke khandan ko hi khatm Kar diya.

Vikram-. Are ye Kya bol rahe hai aap. Me bhala kyu karunga unko kisne Mara hai ye baat aaj tk nhi
pata chali hai. Or unke Jane ke baad ye jameen yu hi lawaris padi thi to Mene thodi setting Kar ke isko
apne naam karwa liya. Bus itna hi hai.

Main- pakka na kahi aisa na ho ki jaise hi me apna kaam suru Karu koi baris aa Jaye or isko clam
Karne lage. Agar aisa hua to aapki khair nhi ye baat aap abhi jaan lo to behtar hai.

Vikram-. Ji bilkul aisa kuch nhi hoga or uski sari jimmedari me leta hu. Bus aap khus rahe or mujhe bhi
maal deke khus kr de.

Main- vo to me de hi dunga bus aap sign Kar de iss per.

Meri baat sunke usne paper per sign Kar diya. Or Mene usko uss jameen ki sari keemat check ke jariye
de di.

Achha ab ham chalte hai. Ham abhi udaypur me hi rukenge. So agar koi problem ho to mujhe call Kar
Lena ok.

Vikram- ji bilkul. Bese aap log yahi ruk Jaye to.

Karan- ji darashal hamari ek or meeting hai udaypur me use bhi attend karna hai. So hame Jana hi
hoga. Or bese bhi ab to aana Jana laga hi rahega.

Vikram- ji ye Bata bhi sahi hai.

Fir ham usse vida leke nikal Gaye udaypur KE liye. Baha pahuch Kar ek hotel me check-in Kiya and
Raj apne kaam ke liye nikal gaya.ab hame kl ka intjara tha bus.

Agle din dopehar me mujhe as usual vikram ka phone aaya.

Main- ha vikrm ji kaise yaad Kiya.

Vikram- ji vo darashal aapne Jo check Diya tha uspe stop payment ka bol rahe hai bank manager. Kya
aapne uski payment ko roka hai

Main- ohh sorry me aapko subah batana hi bhool Gaya. Vo darashal us check me kuch fault tha issliye
usko cancel karna pada. Aap tension na lo me aapke Ghar hi AA raha hu. Raste me hi hu. Baha
pahuch Kar hi aapko sab kuch detail me samjhata hu..

Vikram-. Ok no problem Surya ji. Me aapka wait karta hu. Ok bye.

Fir hm log nikal gye bpis apne gaon. Baha pahuch kr ham sedha us Thakur ke ghar me gye or baithe.

Vikram- ha to Kya hua ab bataiye.

Main- kya batao?. Ab aap jaldi se aapki sari property mere handover Kare or nikal Le yha se. Verna me
police action lunga.

Vikram- ye aap Kya bol rahe hai. Me apni property kyu Khali Karu bhala. Aapne subh subah hi chada li
hai Kya.

Main- lagta hi aapne chada rakhi hi.jo aisi baat kr rahe hai. Aapne hi to apni sari property or vo jameen
ka soda mujhse Kiya hai vo bhi 200cr. Nagad leke. Ab aap apni baat se palat rahe hai.

Vikram- ye Kya bakwas laga rakhi hai aapne. Raj Bhai ye sab Kya ho raha hai. Or kin paiso ki baat ho
rahi hai. Mujhe to pese mile hi nhi.

Raj- bakwas baat aap Kar rahe hai. Ye dekhiye aapne khud agreement per sign Kiya hai. Jara isko
pado or fir bolo.

Raj ne usko agreement ki ek copy di. Jisko vo padne laga. Or padte hi usko Jo jhatka laga. Ye dekhne
KE liye hi to me yha bapis aaya tha.

Vikram- ye Kon sa agreement hai. Mene aise kisi bhi agreement per sign nahi Kiya hai. Ye nakli hai.
Jarur tum logo ne hi koi froud Kiya hai.
Main-. Ha beta Mene froud hi Kiya hai. Lekin ye baat sabit karte karte tumhari saat puste bhi Kam pad
jayengi. So tumhari bhalai isi me hai ki chup chap yaha se nikal lo. Nahi to jinda to me bese bhi nhi
chhodta apne kisi dushman ko.

Vikram- achha apni Umar dekh Bache. Jitni Teri Umar hai na utno logo ka me kand Kar ke baitha hu.
So ye sab apna taam jham leke ke nikal lo yaha se. Lekin Jane se pehle ye jarur Bata Dena ki tune ye
sab Kiya kyu. Mene to Tera kuch nhi bigada tha.

Main-. Tune Mera kuch bigada to hai tabhi me Tere pechhe yaha Tak aaya hu…..Janna chahega ki kya
bigada hai tune Mera.

Vikram- ha kyu nhi. Batao.

Main-. Sabse pehle me tujhe apna naam batata hu. Or mujhe ummid hai ki use sunkar hi tujhe pata
chal jayega ki tune Mera Kya bigada hai.

Sun Mera naam hai SURYA PRATAP SINGH s/o JAY PRATAP SINGH and grandson of VISWANATH
PRATAP SINGH…………

OR YE NAAM SUNTE HI JAISE USE SAANP SUNGH GAYA HO………….

TO BE COUNTINUE…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 88

Kafi der Tak baha khamosi chhai rahi. And fir vo bola.

Vikram- me kaise maan lu. Balki unka to Sara khandaan hi khatam ho Chuka hai. Tum jaroor koi
behrupiya ho. Jo Meri hi tarah us jameen ko hadapna chahte ho.

Main-. Ye dekh Mera passport or ye Mera aadharcard. Ye sab original hai. Or hame maarne bale khud
margaye. Lekin hame kuch nhi hua samjhe. Us raat bhale hi mere sab pariwar walo ki death ho gyi ho
lekin us bhagwan ne Mujhe or mere Bhai ko bacha liya. Samjhe. Or Mujhe ISS jameen me koi interest
nhi hai. Lekin jab Mujhe pata Chala ki tu gaon walo per julm karta hai or unko unka haq bhi nhi deta tab
Mujhe yaha aana pada. Or ye jameen me aaj hi ISS gaon me rehne walo KE naam Kar dunga. So tu
apni khair Mana. Agar tu sahi SE chalta to sayad aaj u sadak per na aaya hota. Lekin tu apne karmo ka
fal hi bhugat Raha hai. Jaisa tune kiya ab bahi tujhe bhogna hai.

Meri baat sunke bo fir shan't ho gaya.

Vikram- tu Mujhe itni aasani SE nhi Hara sakta.

Or ye kehke usne ek gun nikal li or mujh per taan di. Mene uski aankho me dekha bina dare. Or bola.

Main- agar bakai tu ek thakur hai to Chala goli. Me bhi to dekhu ki tu Kya karta hai. Lekin ek baat yaad
rakhna. Me keval ek galti hi maaf karta hu. Or ye gun nikal Kar tune vo galti pehle hi Kar di hai. Ab Teri
mout pakki samaj.

Lekin vo goli chalata usse pehle hi Raj ne uske khopdi me apni gun taan di.

Raj- agar baha trigger dabaya to yaha bhi dav jayega. Or kasam SE aaj tu jinda na bachega.

Main- tehro raj.ye Mera shikar hai. Or ye kehke Mene uski chest per ek laat Mari. Jisse vo sofa sahit
neeche gira. Mene usko uthaya or ghasit Kar Ghar ke Bahar le aaya. Or Mene apna belt nikala or uski
dhunai chalu Kar di. Mene usko bahut Mara or fir usko bhagne ko bola. To vo bhagne laga. Or me uske
peechhe vo gaon KE andar bhag Raha tha. Or me usko belt marte ja Raha tha. Jab gaon walo ne ye
dekha to vo sab bhi Bahar aagye. Or ye najara apni aankho se dekhne lage. Ek jagah chourahe per vo
gir gaya to me usko bahi apne belt se maarne laga uski haalat bilkul admari ho gyi. Tabhi ek bujurg
aage aaye or bole.

Aadmi- beta kon ho tum or inhe Kyu maar rahe ho.

Main- me hu Surya VISWANATH ji ka pota. Or Jay Pratap ji ka beta.

Ye sunna tha ki baha sabhi ki aankhe fati ki fati reh gyi.or me apne kaam me laga hua tha. Usko aaj me
jaan SE mar dene Wala tha. Tabhi peeche se kisi ne Mujhe dhakka diya.mene pechhe dekha to baha
Sanjay khada tha.

Main-. Teri hi kami thi. Aa pitai me apne baap ma sath de.

Ye kehke Mene usko bhi belt SE peetna suru Kar diya. Usne thoda bahut bachav kiya to Mene apne
hath or pav SE uske line me laya and dono ki sutai chalu ho gyi.

Aadmi- Kya tum Sach keh rahe ho beta. Tum hamare anndata raja saheb ke hi pote ho.

Main- ji ye Sach hai. Me unhi ka pota hu. Aap Meri sakal ko dekhiye and pehchaniye.

Unhone Mujhe badi gour SE dekha to. Vo foran pehchan Gaye.

Aadmi- ha beta tumhari sakal me tumhare dada or pita ki saaf chhabi jhalak rahi hai. Tum yakinan raja
sahab me bansaj hi ho.

Or ye keh ke bo log sab mere aage jhukne lage. Jo mere liye unexpected tha.

Main- are ye Kya Kar rahe hai aap log. Please khade ho jaiye. Ye sab Mujhe pasand nhi hai.

Meri baat sunke vo sab bapas SE khade ho gaye. Lekin unke Mann me kafi sawal the. Jinka jawab bo
chahte the. To Mene unko Bata diya ki us raat me kaise Bach gaya tha. Unko jab ye baat pata chali ki
Meri bua Matlab GARIMA ji bhi Jinda hai to vo log unse Milne ki jid karne lage. To badi muskil se Mene
unko manaya ki agli baar me jab aaoga tab unko sath leke aaoga.

Main- Kaka me agli baar yaha jaldi hi aana chahta hu lekin. Haweli ki haalat to aapko pata hi hai. To
aap ek kaam kariye. Us haweli ki poori marammat karwa deejiye. Jitna bhi kharcha aaye me de dunga.
Lekin me us haweli ko dwara besa hi dekhna chahta hi jaisi vo pehle thi.

Aadmi- beta aap bilkul fikar na Kar me iski poori jimmedari Leta hu. Bahut jald us haweli ko bilkul baisa
hi bana dunga jaisi vo pehle hua karti thi.

Main- ji behtar. Fir ham uske dwara udhghatan me aayenge. Sab ko leke. Or ye us jameen ke kaagjat
hai. Jis per isne apna adhikar Kar liya tha. Me ye sari jameen aap logo ke naam karta hu. Ispe AAP ko
Jo bhi karna hai Kare. Ispe Jo bhi kheti karni hai vo Kare.

Ye kehke Mene ek kagaj per sign karke unko de diye. Bus fir Kya tha vo sabhi log Meri Jay Jay kaar
karne lage. To Mene unko Mana kiya. Or kaha ki aap jaldi SE haweli ko thik karwa deejiye. Fir ham sab
yaha aayenge. Or fir Mene Raj se gun leke bahi sab KE samne undono baap bete ko goli maar di. Jab
ye najara in sab ne dekha to. Sab ne apna muh fer liya. Jaise ki unhone kuch nhi dekha. Mene unhi
Kaka SE kaha ki Inka antim sanskaar karwa Dena. Or ye baat yahi khatam. Or ye aap sab KE liye bhi
seekh hai ki. Agar koi bhi yaha apne gaon ya gaon walo KE sath galat karega to usko Meri adalat me
yahi saja milegi. So. Hamesha achha kaam Karo and apne gaon ka naam Roshan karo. Me har kadam
per AAP logo ke sath hu. Fir Maine unhi Kaka ko ek check diya or apna no. Bhi diya. Taki agar or
jarurat pade to. Bo Mujhe phone Kar sake. Uske baad me baha SE Chala gaya. Un sab ne Mujhe
rokne ki kafi kosis ki lekin Mene unko keh diya ki jab haweli complete ho jayegi. Tab rukunga. To
unhone jyada jor nhi diya. Uske baad ham sab bpis Mumbai ke liye nikal Gaye. And me Ghar pahucha
to bua or Bhai ne pochha.

Bhai- are ye Kya tu to ek din me hi AA gya. Mujhe to laga tha ki Kam se Kam 2-3 din to lag hi jayega.

Main- kya Bhai mujhe or itna time kabhi nhi lagta. Gaya or sab kaam ek hi din me khatam Kar ke bapis
bhi AA gya. Bo to aapko lagta hai. Itna time.
Bhai- kya bola tune ruk tujhe batata hu me.

Or. Vo mere pechhe bhagne lage. Or me bua ke pechhe chhip Gaya. Bua ne hame alag Kiya and baha
ke bare me jaankari lene lagi. Fir maine unko shuru se sab Bata diya. Ki baha Kya hua. Jise sunkar
unhe bhi bahut khusi Hui..or vo bhi jaldi hi gao Jane ki jid Karne lagi. Lekin maine unko samjhaya ki
haweli ka kaam poora ho Jane do fir chalte hai ham log. To bo maan gayi. Uske baad ham sab be
dinner Kiya and room me Jake so Gaya ………

To be countinue………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 89

Next morning apna workout kiya and badiya naha dho Kar fresh ho gaya. And Radha bhi apni acadmy
se bapis aa gyi. Thi. To Mene usse kaha.

Main- ready ho jao ham ghumne ja rahe hai. Thoda time aapas me bitayenge.

Radha- wow Bhai aakhir aapko mere liye time mil hi gaya. Thanks.

Main- isme thanks kaisa. Ye to Tera haq hai. Chal jaldi ready ho ja fir ham nikalte hai.

Uske baad me neeche aaya or bua se bhi Bahar Jane ki permission le li. Jisko unhone ha keh diya. Fir
Mene coffee nasta kiya and Radha ka wait karne laga. Thodi der me vo ready ho ke aayi to Kya gajab
lag rahi thi. Mene uski thodi tarif bhi kardi jisse vo kush ho gayi. Uske baad bua ne use bhi nasta diya
and uske finish karne KE baad ham log nikal Gaye.

Radha- Bhai Jana kaha hai.

Main- MAHABALESHWAR chalte hai. Bahi ghumenge.

Radha- wow Bhai great choice . Chalo.

Mene gadi ki speed bada di or karib 3 ghante me ham log MAHABALESHWAR pahuch Gaye. Lamba
Rasta tha lekin gadi ne 5-6 ghante ka safar 3 ghante me hi nikal diya., Ham baha per pahuch Kar ek
waterfall me Gaye or nahaye to nhi lekin thodi bahut uchhal kood jrur ki. Or bahi pass me hi ek chattan
per baith Gaye ek dusre ki baho me bahe daal kr.

Radha- bhai kaise hai AAP kitne din ho gye aapse thik se baat bhi nhi ho payi hai.

Main- meri radhu abhi free tha to dekh Mene der na karte hue tujhe apne sath Le aaya taki ham khul
Kar baat Kar sake. Or Ghar per ye sab karna thik nhi lagta hai. Or bese bhi tujhe to pata hi hai ki me kin
kamo me busy rehta hu.

Radha- ha mujhe pata hai Bhai isiliye to koi sikayat nhi karti me. Aap jaldi hi in sab ka safaya kardo.
Taki fir ham jyada se jyada samay sath me bita sake. Or me to kehti hu ki ham sadi Kar lete hai.

Main- itni jaldi Kya hai. Hamari sadi to Tay hai. Or abhi hamare injoy Karne ke din hai. Agar sadi Kar li
to fir mujhe or bhi jimmedr banna padega jiske liye me abhi ready nhi hu. So thoda wait karo Kam se
Kam hamare clg ke pora hone ka usi KE baad ham jhat se sadi Kar lenge.

Radha- baap re 2 saal or intjaar karna padega. Itna me Mera Kya hoga. Ab ye Dori mujhse or nhi sahi
jati.mujhe har pal aapke sath rehna hai.

Main- dekh me hamesha tumhara hi hu. Or Dori kaha ham ek hi Ghar me rehte hai. Roj milte hai ek
sath hi clg jate hai. Din bhar sath me bitate hai.

Radha- fir bhi Bhai aap pas hokar bhi pass nhi rehte ho. Hamesha kisi na kisi tension me apna dimag
khapate rehte ho. Me chahti hu jab me aapke pass hu to sirf AAP mujh per dhyan do.

Main- iske liye abhi waqt lagega. Ek baar ye sab khatm ho Jaye fir keval tum or me. Bus or koi nhi.

Radha- promise.

Main-v pakka Wala promise…

Or Mene Radha ke hoto ko apne hoto me kaid Kar liya. Hamara smotch kafi lamba chala. Pata nhi
kitne din baad me ye Kar raha tha. Bahut hi sukoon tha isme ham dono ke liye. Karib 5 min baad Mene
usko chhoda to vo mujhse chipak Kar baith gayi.

Main-. Achha Radha tu Vidya se pochhna ki vo kisse pyar kaarti hai. Usne mujhe nhi bataya hai sayad
tujhe Bata de.

Radha-. Kya Vidya kisi se pyar karti hai or usne mujhe bataya bhi nhi. Ruko me Ghar jakar uski khabar
leti hu.
Main- are Meri Rani. Usko jisse pyar hua vo kisi or se committed hai to Vidya ne use prapose hi nhi
Kiya. Bus apne andar hi iss baat ko samet Kar rakhe hue hai. Mene bahut pochha lekin batane ko
ready hi nhi hai. Isiliye tujhe bola hai ki sayad tero ko batade.

Radha- aisa Kya bechri. Aap tension na lo me usse bato bato me pochh lungi.abhi aap sirf mujhper
dhyan do.

Fir maine bhi apni sari tension ko chhoda or Radha ke sath time spend Karne laga.Ham log baha

bahut ghume. baha KE adhiktar waterfall or pahadiya to kisi ka bhi Mann moh leti hai. Or aise me agar
aapka life partner aapke sath ho to maza doguna ho jata hai. Baha hamne Kai jagah dekhi or bahut
Sara time sath me bitaya. Or bahut sari photos click ki. Hamne dono ne akele me itna time kabhi spend
nhi kiya tha jisse ham dono hi bahut kush the. Baha hamne boating bhi ki. Lake me. Karib sham ke 6
baje Tak ham log baha ghumte rahe. Hamne dopehar me bahi ke ek restaurant me badiya chatake
daar khana khaya. Maharashtra ka special MISSAL PAV, AND PAV BHAJI.

inke to naam sunke hi muh me Pani aa jata hai. To socho khane me kitna maja aaya hoga. Uske baad
ham sham ko baha SE bapis ho liye. Karib 9 baje ham log baha SE ghom Kar Ghar pahuch gaye. Jab
Ghar pahuche to bua ne pochh hi liya ki kaha Gaye the to hamne Bata diya ki kaha Gaye. The. Or
unhone bahut sikayat ki Mujhe Kyu nhi le Gaye.

Main- kya bua agli baar sab sath me chalenge. Abhi bahut time se hamne sath me time spend nhi kiya
tha to Gaye the. Baki agli baar pakka.

Bua- thik hai. Chalo fresh ho jao fir dinner laga deti hu me.

Uske baad ham apne kamre me gaye or fresh Hoke neeche aa Gaye. Baha hamne sath me dinner
kiya. And Bhai or fufa or Vidya bhi the. Vidya bhi kafi naraz thi. Lekin Mene use apne hatho se khana
khila Kar Mana liya. Or agli bar ka vaada bhi Kar diya. Jisse bo bhi maan gyi.

Uske baad agle 2 dino Tak kuch khass nhi hua and sav aise hi normal din gujarne lage. Lekin 3 din
Meri kaam ki cheez aarav ne bana li and uska aaj test tha. is liye me or Bhai bahi baithe Hui the or sath
me sabhi hamari team bhi thi.

Main- aarav kitni der lagegi yaar ab intjaar nhi ho Raha hai.

Aarav- bhai bus thodi der or.

Vo fir apne kaam me lag gaya. Karib 20 min. KE baad bo bola.

Aarav- bhai ready hamara system bilkul ready hai. Ab iska koi naam suggest Karo aap log.

Main- yaar naam to koi socha hi nhi hai.

Bhai- yaar kuch achha sa naam socho.

Main- Rocky kaisa rahega.

Bhai- thik hai lekin ye Mera naam hai. So much or socho.

Rishi- Bhai Harry badiya hai.

Main- ha be ye sahi lag Raha hai.

Bhai- ha thik hai yahi Kar do.

Aarav ne uska ye naam feed kiya and ab test ke liye ready ho Gaye the.

Aarav- hiii Harry kaisa lag Raha hai.

Harry- hello sir Mujhe kafi achha lag Raha hai. Thanks Mujhe banane KE liye.

Aarav- Harry ab tum hamare sathi ho so me tumhe sabke bare me Bata deta hu.

Harry- sir me sabhi ko pehchanta hu. Yaha baithe sabhi logo ko me janta hu. Surya sir, veer orf Rocky
sir, sunny sir, ruhi mem, sana mem, rishi sir,or AAP aarav sir,

Aarav- ye sab to thik hai or bhi log hai jinko tumhe pehchanna hai. Jo hamare family membar jaise hi
hai. Mene un sab ka date tumhare andar feed Kar diya hai. So ab me tumhara kaam samjha deta hu.

Harry- ok sir.

Aarav- tumhe pehle to sabhi per najar rakhni hai. Agar kahi bhi kisi per bhi koi bhi musibat aati hai to
tumhe turant sabse pehle Surya ko or agar bo available nhi hai to ham me se kisi ko bhi turant inform
karna hai. Then tum pore world ke jitne bhi system hai. Un sab ko hack Kar sakte ho. Tum har ek jagah
KE bare me hame yahi sari khabar de sakte ho. Agar kisi bhi aadmi ka pata lagana hai to tum uski bhi
sari detail nikal sakte ho. Mene tumhe usi hisab SE design kiya hai. Iske aalawa bhi bahut kuch hai Jo
tum Kar sakte ho. Lekin tumme arbo function hai. Jinhe hame jaane me kafi time lagega.lekin tum khud
apne AAP ko jaan sakte ho. Tum apni capacity ko ham SE pehle jaan sakte ho. So tum hame samay
per batate rehna.

Harry- sir aapne to mujhme bahut sari khubiya daal di hai. Me aapko kabhi bhi nirash nhi karunga. Aap
mujhe jaha bhi install karna chahte hai baha karde me apko sab ki detail deta rahunga. Me sabhi kaan
digitali Kar sakta hu. Jiske liye aapko baha KE security system me Mujhe install karna hoga. Then sab
kuch Meri pakad me aa jayega.

Aarav- ok.

Uske baad ham sab ne Harry SE thodi bahut baat ki. And aarav ne ham sab ko ek watch or goggle
diye. Jise usne khas nano technology se banaye the. Jisse ham turant hi Harry SE connect ho sakte
the. And usne Harry ko mere car me bhi install Kar diya. Ab akele Ghar hi bacha hua tha. Jaha per bo
najar rakh sake ki sab koi hamari gairmojudgi me theek rahe. Jiske liye aarav ko thoda time chahiye
tha. Lekin kamaal ka Banda tha. Yaar usne 3 mahino KE andar hi ek aisa system bana diya tha. Jisse
sabki band baj sakti thi.

Mujhe to abhi se hi TONY STARK wali feeling aa rahi thi. Lekin ye Wala uske jarvish SE bhi jyada
intelligent tha. Ab hame keval iska sahi istemaal karna tha. Jiske liye ham bhi ready the.ab Bhai ka
kaam bhi or aasan ho Jane Wala tha. Unhone apne goggle or watch ko le liya or ab USA jane ki tayyari
karne lage.

Next day ……

Unki flight karib 12 baje ki thi unki packing bhi ho chuki thi.me unhe airport chhodne gaya. And apna
khayal rakhne ko kaha. Vo baha SE apni flight me baith Kar nikal Gaye. Apne safar per. Or me unhe
chhodkar bapis Ghar AA gaya. Kal se hamare bhi CLG start ho rahe the. Ham bhi bapis exited the CLG
Jane KE liye. And sabhi dosto se Milne KE liye..

Next day

Me utha apna workout kiya and ready Hoke neeche aa gaya. And Radha bhi time per aa gyi. Or Vidya
to pehle se hi thi. Bua ne hame nasta diya and hum usko finish karke nikal Gaye apne CLG ke liye.

Ham clg pahuche karib 1 mahine KE baad aaye the. Bahut achha lag Raha tha. Ham apne canteen me
Gaye. Baha per sabhi log baithe hue the. Sabko hiii hello kiya and bahi baith Gaye.

Main- or kaise ho sab log apna vecation injoy kiya ya nhi.

Shekhar- Bhai khob injoy kiya apni batao.

Main-. Mera bhi thik hi tha. Yaar apna result kab aana hai.

Karan- jaldi hi aajayega. Ab mera to last year hai or tum log abhi second me aaye ho.

Vijay- yaar to muh Kyu latka rahe ho. Ham baise hi milte rahenge. Or abhi poora samester baki hai.
Ham full moj karenge.

Main- or nhi to Kya. Tum tension na lo. Or ye batao ki iske baad age ka Kya plan banaya hai.

Karan- Bhai kuch socha nhi hai. Sayad post graduation karuga. Ya fir Papa ka business sambhaluga.
Jo bo side me karte hai.

Main- badiya hai. Tera to future set hai. Baki ham log to abhi apni CLG life ko injoy karenge. Go baad
me sochenge ki Kya karna hai.sekhar Tera Kya plan hai.

Shekhar- Bhai me to police me Jana chahta hu. Or uski hi preparation karunga.

Main- good yaar or Vijay tune Kya socha hai.

Vijay-. Mera abhi kuch bhi decide nhi hai. Aage dekhunga ki Kya karna hai.

Main- or Diya or Ami tum log.

Diya- Mujhe to badiya interior designer banna hai. Iske baad me usi ka course karungi.

Ami- yaar me to apne habi KE sath rahungi. Vo Jo chahe ga bahi karungi. Faltu job bagera karke. Time
Kyu waste karu.

Radha- ayyye hayyyye Meri lado to housewife banna chahti hai. Kya baat hai. Sekhar Teri to nikal padi.
Tu jab sham ko apni duty SE thaka haara Ghar aayega to Teri biwi tujhe chai degi and Teri sewa karegi.

Uski ISS baat per ham sab ko hasi aa gyi and Ami or sekhar Sharma Gaye.

Ami- Meri chhod Teri bata ki tu Kya karegi.

Radha- same Tere jaise hi. Me bhi housewife hi banugi. Apne sajan ki.

Or Radha Sharma gyi. Jisse Diya Vidya or Ami ne use chhedna suru Kar diya.

Diya- or Vidya tum.

Vidya- me baise to singing me apna carrier banana chahti hu. Baki Jo kismat me likha hoga bo to hoga
hi.

Main- aisa kyu bol rahi ho. Tumhe singar banna hai to usi KE liye try karna. Tumhe jarur kamyabi
milegi. Or ham sab ka poora support bhi. Or waise bhi tumhari aawaj bahut sureeli hai. So tumhe
mouka bhi jaldi hi mil jayega.dekh Lena.

Meri ISS baat per sabne sehmati jatayi. Aise hi bate karte hue hamari class ka time ho gaya to. Ham
bahi chale Gaye.

To be continued…………..
 

,
 PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 90

Ham sab apni class me pahuche or apni study per dhyan dene lage. Aise hi Sara din nikal gaya.

Chaliye yaha to kuch nhi ho Raha hai. Isliye ham Rony KE pass chalte hai.

Rony us din ke baad underground ho gaya tha. Kyuki use bhi ye yakin tha ki uski bhi talash suru ho
gayi hogi. Isliye vo bhi abhi shan't hi baitha tha. Lekin use aage ke kaam me bare me bhi pata karna
tha. Per abhi vo Bahar nhi aa sakta tha. Uska dost Aadil apne level per thodi bahut jaankari juta Raha
tha Taki time aane per kaam aaye. Sab set chal Raha tha.

AB Chalte hai USA me bhaa Kya ho raha hai……

Bhai baha pahuch chuke the. And apne hotel me ruke hue the.us din to unhone kuch nhi Kiya lekin
agle din vo apne office Gaye and baha ka sab haal chal dekha fir jab free time Mila to….

Bhai- Harry lag jao kaam per pehle tum MS-13 GANG ke sare logo ki pehchan ko dhyan se check karo
and uske baad unke address mujhe batao….

Harry- ok sir me apne data me check karta hu kitne logo ki info mujhe milti hai….

Uske baad thodi der vo search karta raha and fir bola….

Harry- sir keval 5 log hi identify hue hai. Or ye confirm hai ki ye 5 log us gang me kaam karte hai….

Bhai-. Kon hai ye log….

Harry- sir ye log yaha ke local gunde hai. Kuch time pehle yaha ki jail me the abhi haal hi me Bahar
nikle hai…. Or filhal ye new york me hi hai… or inki current location bhi me Bata sakta hu….

Bhai- kya baat hai Harry great work yaar….

Harry- thanks sir…. Ye to Mera kaam hai…

Bhai- ok ek kaam karo filhaal in sab ko surveillance per rakho. In sab ki sari harkato per najar rakho. Ye
kaha jate hai sab kuch. Or sari jaankari ko save Kar ke rakhlo. Jab me mangu tab mujhe Dena..

Harry- ok sir.. me inke uper city ke Ander najar rakh sakta hu lekin agar ye log kahi Bahar Gaye to Meri
pahuch se Bahar nikal jayenge..

Bhai- to fir me Kya Karu ki ye log jaha bhi Jaye ye tumhari najaro me rahe….

Harry- sir inke andar ek transmitter inject kardo jisse me inki sari harkato per najar rakh sakunga.
Chahe ye kahi bhi rahe..

Bhai- ok me aaj hi ye kaam Kar dunga.

Uske baad Bhai ne sham ko apna Harry Wala goggle pehna and nikal pade unki talash me pehli ki
location kisi bar ki thi to Bhai bhaa gye and apne sath transmitter inject Karne wali gun bhi sath hi Le
gye the. Harry ne pehle bande ko identify Kiya and to Bhai uske baju se nikle bo thodi bheed me khada
tha to Bhai ne uske baju se nikle and uske Ander jaldi se ek transmitter inject Kar diya or usko thoda
bahut dard to hua lekin vo usko jald hi najar andaz Kar baitha. Or apni daru me doob Gaya. Harry ne
usko online check Kiya to vo show ho raha tha. Matlab saaf tha ki uska kaam ho Gaya hai. Uske baad
Bhai ne Harry ki madad se sabhi me isi tarah transmitter inject Kar diya or kisi ko pata bhi nhi chala. Ye
kaam ab poora ho chuka tha. Ab keval intjaar karna tha ki kuch andar ki info hath lage. In logo se..

Bahi sham ko mujhe Chouhan ka phone aaya or usne Jo khabar mujhe di usne mere hosh uda diye.
Mujhe kuch bhi samaj nhi aaya ki ye ho Kya raha hai. Lekin ye pata tha ki agar Maine abhi kuch nhi
Kiya to pakka ham sabki mout pakki hai.or me seedha nikal Gaya apne base per. Baha Maine sabhi ko
bula liya tha. Jab me baha pahucha to sabhi log baha moujood the. Or Mera hi wait Kar rahe the.me
jaise hi pahucha sabhi ne mujh per sawalo ki bouchhar Kar di ki kya baat hai.

Main- friends ek bahut hi badi problem AA gyi hai. Lekin usse hame abhi please problem nhi hai lekin
bahut hi jald ho jayegi. Or hame abhi kuch karna hoga. Nhi to hamari identity khul jay gi.

Aarav- Bhai aisa Kya hua hai. Jisne aapko itni Badi tension me daal Diya hai.

Sunny- ha Surya Kya hua batao…

Me kuch Bata hi raha tha ki achank mujhe fir se Chouhan ka phone aaya.

Chouhan- Surya tumne kuch Socha ya nhi kyuki tumne agar jaldi hi kuch nhi Kiya to ham sab ke liye
bahut hi bhayanak result aane wale hai.

Main-. Sir me usi KE liye apne base per aaya hu or mere sabhi sathi bhi yaha hai. Or ham usi per
charcha Karne hi wale hai. Lekin aap ye bataiye ki aapko ye jaankari kaha se mili. Kahi aisa na ho ki ye
ek jaal ho Jo hamare liye hi bichaya Gaya ho.

Chouhan- mujhe mere agent se pakki khabar mili hai ki aisa kuch hone Wala hai. Lekin tum to jante hi
ho ki abhi bo kisi or ke hath me hai. Lekin tumhare dushman Tak pahuchne me use jyada samay nhi
lagega. Or ek baar unke hath ye lag Gaya to ham sabki band bj jayegi. Kyuki bo kuch bhi Kar sakta hai.
Or rahi baat koi jaal ki to. Aisa sayad ho bhi sakta hai. Isliye maine baha ki sari jaankari KE liye apni
settelite ko usi jagah per rok Diya hai. Or waha ki live footage me isi waqt dekh rha hu. Or mere kuch
barosemnd aadmi bhi unka peechha Kar rahe hi. Jisse unki pal pal ki khabar mujhe mil rahi hai. Ab
Mera to ek hi sujhav hai ki tum agar waha jao to kisi ko bhi Jinda mat chhodna. Koi bhi saboot nhi hona
chahiye. Jisse tum logo ka koi bhi pata na laga pate.

Main- sir jab aap itne ykeen se keh rahe hai to mujhe na chahte hue bhi iss ko seriously Lena padega.
Bo cheez hamare to kisi kaam ki nhi hai lekin aapke kaam jarur AA jayegi. Or mujhe ye ummid hai ki ye
cheez aapke ALAWA kisi or ke hath nahi lagegi. Werna me usko bhi khatm Kar dunga. Or kisi ke hath
kuch nhi lagne wala.

Chouhan- me tumhari iss waat se sehmat hu. Tumhe Jo theek lage vo karna bus filhal is baat ke bare
me jitna achhe se soch sakte ho soch lo. Abhi tumhare pass pore 12 ghante hai.

Main-. Ok sir me sab se discuss karke aapko inform karta hu. Usi KE baad decide karenge ki Kya
karna hai. Ok bye…

Chouhan-. Bye….

Hamari baat khatm ho chuki thi. Or yaha sabhi Meri aadhi bate sunkar confuse ho rahe the ki akhir hua
Kya hai…..

To be countinue…………...
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 91

Sunny- Surya mujhe sari baat batao ki akhir hua Kya hai.

Main- darashal mujhe abhi Chouhan ka phone aaya tha or usne mujhe bataya. Ki ek ladki hai. Jisne ek
kamaal ka software banaya hai. Jisse kisi bhi insan ko kahi se bhi dhoond sakte hai. Chahe bo kisi bhi
bunkar me hi kyu na chhipa ho. Or ab tension ye hai ki kisi gang ko uska pata chal Gaya or unhone us
ladki ko kidnape Kar liya hai. Or ab usse vo software mang rahe hi. Taki use market me bahut unche
daam per bech sake or khoob paise bana sake. Ab hamare liye tension ye hai ki agar kisi hamare
dushman yani ki Wolfpack ye ms-13 ke hath agar ye lag gyi to ham sab ki identity daav per lag jayegi.
Or vo log uss software ki madad se hame kabhi bhi or kahi bhi doond sakte hai.

Sunny- ye Kya keh rahe ho tum ye to Maine kisi Hollywood ki movie me dekha tha. Ye Sach nhi ho
sakta. Ye jrur koi jaal hi jisme hme fasane ki kosis ho rahi hai. Taki ham baha jye or vo log hame
pehchan sake.

Rishi- sunny theek keh rha hai mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai.kyu aarav tumhe Kya lagta hi.

Aarav- Bhai mujhe lagta hai hm risk nhi Le sakte. Kyuki jaha Tak baat hai aise software ki to aisa
sambhav hai ki aisa kuch ban sakta hai. Ab apna hi example Le lo. Kya koi soch sakta hai ki itna
advance system koi bana sakta hai jaisa Mene banaya hai. Or ye baat Tay hai ki agar is ki jaan Kari kisi
ko lag gyi to Kal ko sab hamare pechhe bhi pad jayenge. So mujhe iss baat ke 60-40 chances lag rahe
hi ki ye baat Sach hai ya jhoot. 60% Sach or 40% jhoot.

Main- bus yhi me soch raha hu isi jagah aake me atak raha hu. Achha aarav tum Harry se confirm Karo
ki Kya aisa koi Kar sakta hai ki nhi or agar Kar sakta hai to tum usse kaise Bach sakte ho.

Aarav-. Thik hai Bhai me usse poochta hu.

Harry tum sun rahe ho na.

Harry- yes sir Mene aapki sari bate sun li hai. Or agar mere hissab se dekha jaye to Kam se kam 94%
chances hai ki aisa software aaj koi bhi bnaa sakta hai. Or agar meri security ki baat ki Jaye to. Aap
befikr rahe. Mere hote hue koi bhi software aaplogo ko dhood to Kya dekh bhi nhi sakta hai. Kyuki ye
software agar kisi se work karega to vo hoga. Camera or Mike se. Or aap logo ko ye log jaha se bhi
dhoondna start karenge. Baha ki sari footage already mit chuki hai. Or aapke baha hone ka koi bhi
saboot usko nhi milega. Sirf ek condition me usko rokna impossible ho jay ga. Jab Kam se Kam ek
jagah aap log kisi bhi camera me aaye ho. Or fir vo chahe kisi mobile ka hi camera kyu na ho. Agar kisi
ek camere ne bhi agar AAP logo ki tasveer ko ya fir uske contact me aaye hue to vo fir aaplogo ko
dhoond skta hai. So ab aap log mujhe ye bataye ki Kya aisa kahi hua hai.

Aarav- yaar tumne to bahut Badi tension me daal Diya. Kyuki jaha bhi ham Jaye hai. Baha per na Jane
kitne hi log hote hai. Jinse hamara koi Lena dena nahi hota. Or by chance agar kisi camere ne
hmedekha bhi hoga to hame ye pata hona bilkul bhi aasambhav hai. Ab tum hi koi iska Hal Bata sakte
ho ki Kya Kiya Jaye.

Harry- sir Mene already scan Kar liya hai. Aise krib 100 mobile phone hai. Jinhone aap ko sayad dekha
hoga. Or kuch camere bhi hai. Jinper aap logo ne dhyan nhi diya hai.

Main- kya lekin mobile to Chalo theek hai lekin camera hamari najro se kaise Bach gaya.

Harry- kyuki sir ye camera hai. Jb aap logo ne Russia me vo truck pakde the or unko embassy me Le
Gaye the. Tab baha ke camero me aap log AA gye the. Or bahi aap logo ne usper koi bhi dhyan nhi
Diya hai. Or aise hi Japan me bhi kuch jagaho per camera the jinper aarav sir ka dhayan nhi Gaya. Or
un jagaho per aap log capture ho gye. Or sabse Badi musibat ki baat to ye hai ki. Japan ki footage to
already baha ki local police ke pass aa chuki hai. Or un logo ne aapki talash bhi suru Kar di hai. Or sath
me Rony ki bhi.lekin vo hamesha mask pehanta hai so use jyada problem nhi hone wali. Bus aap logo
ko sambhalne ki jarurat hai.

Ye sab sunke to mere dimag ne kaam karna hi band Kar diya. Or sabhi log aarav ko kha Jane Bali
najro se dekhne lage.

Aarav- sorry Bhai me keval main jagaho ke hi camero per dhayan deta tha. Lekin mujhe in sab ke bare
me koi idea bhi nhi tha ki aisa ho sakta tha.

Main- aarav tumse asi ummid to nhi thi. Lekin aab Jo ho Gaya so ho Gaya. Lekin aage se in sab bato
ka dhyan tumhe rakhna hoga. Or abhi hame Kya karna chahiye ye socho.

Achha Harry Kya tum un footage ko Mita sakte ho.

Harry- sir Maine already mita diya hai. Vo sari footage jin jin server se connect thi Maine un server ke hi
dwara un sab ko Mita Diya.or ab aap logo ko darne ki jarurat nhi.hai. lekin aage ki security ko or bhi
tagda karna hoga.

Main- thanks Harry aaj tumne hame bacha liya.ab ye batao ki is software ka Kya karna chahiye.
Harry- sir Jo AAP bole.

Main- kya tum usko track Kar sakte ho. Ki vo kha hai abhi. Vo software.

Harry-. Nhi sir mujhe uski IP ya process kuch bhi nhi pata hai. Isliye me ye nhi Bata sakta ki bo iss waqt
kaha hai. Aapko agar uska pata lagana hai to aapko us ladki ko apne sath Milana hoga. Tabhi kuch
pata lag sakta hai.

Main-. Achha Harry Bhai abhi USA me hai to Kya tumne baha in sab cheezo ka dhyan rakha hai.
Matlab baha vo kisi camere me to nhi aagaye na.

Harry- sir Maine bhi kuch cheezo ko najarandaz kr Diya tha. Lekin jab aapne is software ki baat ki to
Maine baha ki bhi sari security ko bada Diya hai or khas dhayan rakha hai ki Rocky sir kisi camere me
na aaye.or Maine unko iss baat ki khabar bhi Kar di hai ki aisa hua hai.

Main- ohhh thank God.ki sahi samay per ye cheez samne aayi hai. Verna pata nhi Kya ho jata.

Sunny-. Bhai Harry ne to kamaal ka kaam Kar diya. Ab ye batao ki hame Kya karna chahiye. Kya ham
unke pechhe Jaye ya nhi.

Abhi ham baat Kar hi rahe the ki Bhai ka call Aya.

Main-v ha Bhai kaise hai. Sahi se pahuch gaye.

Bhai- ha me to theek hu. Lekin ye Harry Kya bol raha hai. Kya Sach me aisa hai.

Main- Bhai usne Jo kha hai. Usme pori sachai hai. Halaki is software ke bare me hm confirm nhi hai.
Lekin Jo jaankari Harry ne di hi cameras ke bare me vo Sach thi.

Bhai- hmmmm to ab kya Karne ka Socha hai.

Main- Bhai me to totally confused hu ki Kya Kiya Jaye. Baha Jaye bhi ya nhi. Ab aap hi koi rasta
bataye.

Bhai- dekh Bhai vo hamare kisi kaam ki nhi hai. Lekin jaisa Harry ne batya ki bo hamare dushman ke
bhut kaam AA sakti hai.so ye kaam karna chahiye. Kyuki agar aisi koi device kisi galat hath me chali
gyi to tum soch sakte ho ki vo Kya Kya tabahi macha sakta hai. Is se to kisi bhi insan ki koi safety nhi
rahegi. Fir cahe vo president of America hi kyu na ho. Isliye mere hissab se ya to us device ko khatm
Kar do ya fir hamari secrate service ke handover Kar do. Isliye tumhe uske pechhe Jana chahiye. Or ho
sakta hai vo ladki jisne ise banaya hai vo hamare kaam aajaye.
Main- Bhai aapki baat me dum to hai. Chalo theek hai ham jate hai usko baha se chuudane KE liye.

Bhai- ye Hui na baat. Or ha suno Harry se baha ke sare system ko achhe se samajh lena. Or sambhal
Kar jana. Apna or sab ka khayal rakhna. Or agar koi jaal hua to Harry ke jariye mujhe inform Kar Dena.
Jisse me tum logo ka backup kar saku. Samjhe.

Main- me samajh Gaya Bhai. Ok to ab me rakhta hu. Mujhe koi plan bhi bnana hoga. Baha KE liye.

Bhai- ok best of luck……

Fir phone kt Gaya or ab hamara Jana bha Tay tha. Isliye ab hame bhaa ke liye koi solid plane banane
ki jarurat thi. Or hamare pass abhi bhi karib 10 ghante bache hue th.

To be countinue………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 92

Plan banane ke liye Maine Chouhan ko phone Kiya.

Main- sir ham jayenge usko bachane ke liye. Isliye aap sari detail hame bhej do ham koi plane banate
hai.

Chouhan- tum log Delhi aa jao abhi or yahi aake sari jaankari dekh lo. Or jaise hi plan banta hai. Tum
yahi se sarkari kharch per nikal jana. Samjhe.

Main- samaj Gaya sir theek hai ham aate hai.

Chalo Bhai log apne bag pack Karo or Delhi ki next flight ko book Karo.hame nikalna hai.

Aarav- Bhai agli flight 1 ghante baad hai. So jaldi hi sab log ready ho jao.

Sunny- ready Kya hona. Thodi na picnik manane Jana hai. Jaisi haalat me hi. Baise hi chalte hai.

Ruhi- sahi kaha.or ham log bhi chalenge sath me.

Sana- ha or me bhi. Jaongi. Yaha Harry hai vo sab sambhal lega

Main- are tum log bhi yha ho. Mujhe to pata hi nhi tha.

Ruhi- kasie pata chalta. Tum logo ka ham per dhayan hi nhi gaya.khair ye sab chhodo or Chalo airport
KE liye.

Main- theek hai me Ghar per phone karke inform Kar deta hu.

Fir maine bua ko call karke Bata diya ki mujhe abhi Delhi Jana hi. Or me kal hi bapis AA paoga. Thodi
na nukur KE baad unhone Jane ki permission de di.

Main- Harry Ghar per kadi najar rakhna. Koi bhi sandikt aadmi dikhe to turant action Lena. Bese to iske
chances Kam hai. Lekin fir bhi sabhi ki security ab tumhare hawale hai.

Harry- don't worry sir me kisi ko kuch nhi hone dunga. Or aap log bhi mujhe apne sath Le chaliye. Kahi
me bhi koi na koi madad to Kar hi dunga.

Main- vo to me bese bhi le hi Jana Bala tha. So Chalo sab.

Fir hm log nikal Gaye airport or baha se flight leke seedhe pahuche Delhi. Jha Chouhan khud hame
receive Karne aaya. Tha.

Main- are sir aap kyu aagye kisi or ko bhej diya hota.

Chouhan-v koi na Chalo ab jaldi hamare pass keval 7 ghante hi bache hai.

Main- Chalo.

Fir ham gadi me bithe or nikal Gaye unke sath.karib 20 min. Me ham unke ek kufia base per the.jo
unhone sayad Naya banwaya tha.
Main- sir ye Kya Naya banaya hi.

Chouhan- ha ye Naya hai. Or iski jaankari kisi ke pass nhi hai sivay mere or mere kuch khas aadmiyo
ke aalawa.

Fir vo hme ek jgh Le gye jha ek bahut Badi screen lagi Hui thi or usper settelite ki live tasveer as rahi thi
us jagah ki.

Chouhan-. To Surya ye hai vo jagah jaha tumhe Jana hai. Ye filhal Nepal me hai. Or baha se karib 5
ghante baad ye log nikalne wale hai or alag alag jagaho se hokar ye log middle East jayenge.ye mujhe
pakki khabar mili hai. Ye raha Inka route. Tum dekh lo.

Mene vo route dekha to bahut hi sahi tha lekin kuch jagaho per itna khatarnak road tha ki Kya bataye.

Main- sir mujhe lgta hai hme inper yahi Nepal se niklne se pehle hi hamla karna chahiye. Kyuki agar ye
log kisi or dekh ki border par Kar gye to hamare liye or mushkil ho jayegi.aap kya kehte hai.

Chouhan- mujhe bhi yhi lagta hai ki hame yahi insab ko daboch Lena chaiye. Baki koi achha sa plan
socho taki ye log Bach ke na ja paye.

Sunny- Bhai ye area theek lag raha hai. Yahi salo ko gher lete hai. Or achhi baat ye hai ki yaha se
bachke nikalne ki koi or jagah bhi nhi hai.

Main- vo to thik hai lekin hamare bachke ke nikalne KE liye bhi to yaha kuch nhi hai. Ham kaise yaha
se Bahar aayenge. Hamara sabse main part hai exit plan. Us per pehle socho baad me kisi or cheez
per.

Rishi- ha Bhai aapne sahi kha. Agar unka koi backup hua to hum khud hamare hi jaal me fas jayenge.

Ab aap hi socho ki Kya karna chahiye.

Maine thodi der baha dimag khapaya or ek idea mujhe aa hi Gaya.

Main-. Sir aap ham logo ko aircraft se us road per utar sakte hai.koi problem to nhi hai na.

Chouhan- nhi koi problem nhi hai. Lekin ham China border ke pass nahi ja sakte isliye me tum logo ko
border se karib 50 km pehle Tak utar sakta hu. Uske baad tum log hi aage ja sakoge.
Main- or jab hamara kaam ho jayega tab hame bapis kaise laoge.

Chouhan- tumhe Kathmandu airport per aana hoga baha me tumhe mil jaoga. Uske baad Bina koi
drama Kiya Ghar bapis.

Main- theek hai lekin hame kuch 3 gadiya chahiye or bulletproof bhi ho. Or kuch hathiyar. Aap samaj
rahe hai na.

Chouhan- ha me samaj Gaya tum Kya Karne ki soch rahe ho lekin ye thoda risky ho sakta hai. Isliye
thoda sambhalkar karna. Ok or Jo bhi cheeze tumko chahiye hai yaha sab kuch mil jayega. Ek se ek
gadiya hai hathiyar hai. Jo chahe vo lelo.

Main- sir aap bhi iss kaam ko Kar sakte hai fir ham se kyu karwana chahte ho.

Chouhan- kyuki kuch political matters hai jinki bajah se ham seedhe tarike se bhaa hamla nhi Kar sakte
lekin tum log ye kaam Kar sakte ho. Tum to hamare aadmi bhi nahi ho.

Main- ha Matlab Bali ka bakra banane ki tayyari chal rahi hai hame kyu.

Chouhan- ha aisa hi kuch samaj lo. Baki tum samajdaar ho….

Chalo koi na ham Kar lenge. Aap ye sab chheze ko ready karwaiye. Baki me dekh lunga.

Uske baad ham sab tayyari me lag Gaye. Rishi ne behatreen 3 gadiyo ko ready Kiya or unme jarurat ki
sari cheezo ko rakh diya.ham Jane KE liye ready the. Or Harry ne baha KE sare server ko pehle hi
hack Kar rakha tha taki koi bhi settelite kisi bhi prakar se madad na Kar sake. Hamne screen per
dekhna jari rakha karib 2 ghnte baad ek gadiyo ka kafila najar aaya hame. Jisme karib 6 cars or ek bus
type thi. Or sayad usi me bo ladki bhi thi.ab hame nikalna tha. Chaouhan ne ham sabko hamari gadi
samet ek aircraft me chada diya or ham log nikal gaye.

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb
,
UPDATE 93

Ham sabhi plan me baithe hue the.

Aarav- Bhai aapko pakka yakin hai na ki koi problem nhi aayegi. Verna girenge to jameen per or
pahuchenge seedhe uper.

Rishi- kyu be tujhe mere kaam per shak hai Kya. Beta jaise tu computer me expert hai bese hi me cars
me expert hu. Tu chinta mat Kar. Sab sahi hoga.or agar jyada hi dar lage to ruhi ki God me chhip Jana.

Sana- kyu bechare ki tang kheech rahe ho. Chhodo aarav tum daro mat ham sab hai na.

Sunny- ha be not to worry sab sahi se ho jayega.

Me in sab ki bate sunkar relax Kar raha tha. Me or rishi baithe the. Sunny or Sana and aarav or ruhi.
Ham 6 log 3 gadiyo me barabar baithe hue the. Ab bus kudne ka intjaar tha.

Chouhan- Surya ready ho jao ham jagah per pahuchne wale hai. Or me tumhe unke aas pass hi
utarunga so jaldi hi apna kaam khatm karke bapis aa Jana samaj Gaye.

Main- ji. Sir samaj Gaya.

Thodi hi der baad pechhe ka gate khul Gaya or pehle hi no. Per rishi ne gadi ko back karke patak Diya
Hawa me.or ek ek karke sabhi log Hawa me tairne lage.

Main- sab AA gye koi rha to nhi na.

Ruhi- check

Sunny- check
Ok to Chalo.

Badalo ke bechh car aisa mouka jindagi me kabhi nahi aata hai. Ye ek bahut hi thrilling experience tha.
Jisme ham sabhi ko bahut Maja as raha tha. Hamari gadiya teji se neche ki or ja rahi thi. Or hame ab
neche ka kuch kuch dikhai Dene laga tha. Hamara meter Bata raha tha ki ham karib 1500ft. Ki uchai
per hai Jo lagatar Kam hota ja raha tha. Mene jhat se apna mobile nikala or ek dhasu selfie lene laga.
Me or rishi to full mood me the Baki ka pata nhi. Achi 2-4 selfie li or fir jab Kam ft ki Dori bchi to apne
AAP hi hamara parasuit khul Gaya. Or ham bahi ke bahi latak Gaye. Karib 30 min Tak ham log neeche
aane ki process me lage rahe. Or akhir kaar hame main road per pahuch hi Gaye.

Jaha rishi ne parasuit ko gadi se hta Diya. Or Baki sabhi ne bhi aisa hi Kiya.

Main- harry vo log kaha hai. Kitni Dori per hai hamse.

Harry- sir vo log aage nikal Gaye hai. Krib 3 km. Aap log jaldi chaliye. Kyuki aage 15 km per border
start ho jayega.

Main- ok thanks Harry.

Ye SUNTE hi sabne apni gadi ki speed ko bada Diya. Or tede mede pahadi rasto se hokar full speed
me hamari gadiya nikalne lagi. Aaj rishi to bahut kush tha. Aisa mouka use abhi Tak nahi Mila tha gadi
chalane ka. Ham sabhi apni highest speed se chal rahe the. Or Baki bhi peche bane hue the.ki tabhi
thodi Dori per hame bo gadiya dikh gayi. Or unhe dekh Kar gadiyo ne or speed pakdi or kuch hi der me
ham log unke just pechhe the.unki gadiya 3 aage or 3 pechhe chal rahi thi.or bech me bus thi. Jahir se
baat hai usi me ladki thi.

Main- ek ek rocket launcher lo or pechhe ki teno gadiyo ko nishana lagao. Ek per me ek per sunny or
ek per aarav.

Samaj Gaye.

Sabhi- ok Bhai samj Gaye.

Fir maine apna launchar liya or peche ki gadi per nishana laga Diya.or jaise hi bo gadi se takraya gadi
ke perkachhe udd gaye. Or rishi ne apni gadi ko side me Le liya. Tabhi sunny aage aaya or usne bhi
theek baise hi nishana LAGAYA or vo gadi vi gyi. Fir aise hi aarav ne bhi nishana LAGAYA or tessri
gadi bhi lag gyi kaam per.

Ab Tak to unko bhi pata lag gya hoga ki un per hamla hua hai. Jaise hi teesri gadi. Gayi. Aage ki ek
gadi pechhe aayi or usne gadi ke uper ki window khol Kar ek machine gun nikal li or ye dekh ke hi
hamari band baj gayi. Ham kuch karte uske pehle hi usne ham per goliyo ki bouchhar Kar di. Khair
hamari gadiya bullet proof thi to jyada nuksan nhi ho raha tha. Usi beech Maine jaht se apna launchar
me agla gola fasaya. Or jaise hi bo gun shan't Hui. Mene der na karte hue us per ek or gola daag Diya
and vo sambhal nhi paya or vo gadi bhi udd gyi. Uske baad ruhi or Sana ne apni gadiyo ko uss bus ke
aaju baju Le gyi or uske pechhe ke darwaje per bomb ko laga Diya. Ek gun se. Or pechhe hat Kar blast
Kar diya. Maine apni gadi se ek hook faika or us bus ke pechhe ke darwaje me fasa Diya. Rishi ne
turant hi break lagaye or uska darwaja Bahar gir Gaya ab bus us bus me Jana tha. Main jhat se gadi ki
khidki se Bahar aaya or gadi ke bonut per aadha khada ho Gaya. Rishi ne jhat se speed badai or jaise
hi gadi bus ke pass pahuchi Maine bus ke andar chhalang laga di. Us bus me karib 5 log the. Mene
turant hi apni gun nikali or Jo bhi samne dikha usko shoot Kar diya. Kuch hi der me bha koi bhi nahi
bacha tha sivay driver ke. Maine fir us ladki ko dhoonda vo ek cell me baithi thi. Uske hath bandhe the
or sir per kapda dala hua tha. Mene gun se sell ka tala toda or us ladki ka kapda hataya. Vo bahut hi
dari Hui thi.

Ladki- door hato mujhse mere pass mat aana.

Main- me tumhe bachane aaya hu. Daro mat. Batao tumhare hath khol du me.

Mene uske hath khole or usko apne sath leke me bus ke darwaje ki taraf aaya. Mene aage Gaya or bus
ke driver ko gun dikha Kar bus rokne ko kha. Vo bechara jaldi hi maan gaya.or jaise hi bus ruki maine
us driver ko goli Mari or me or vo ladki Bahar aaye or apni gadi me baith gye abhi bhi do gadiya bachi
Hui thi. Jinko hame thikane lagana tha. Mene ek bomb ko bus ke andar faik Diya or rishi ne gadi ko
aage bada Diya. Jaha bo gadiya hame dikhi hi nhi sayad bhag gaye. Isliye hamne apni gadiyo ko bapis
Moda Kathmandu ki taraf or tezi se nikal Gaye. Raste me koi gadbad nhi Hui. Us ladki ka dar bhi ab
Kam ho Gaya tha isliye Mene usse baat Karne ka ssocha.

Main- ab kaisa feel ho raha hai.

Ladki- ab theek lag raha hai lekin tum ho Kon or mujhe bachane kyu aaye ho.

Main- Mera naam Surya hai

Maine suna hai tumne koi advance software banaya hai. Bus vo galat hatho me na pad Jaye issi liye
mujhe aana pada. Tumahara naam Kya hai.

Ladki- Mera naam kriti hai.

Or ha ye Sach hai Mene ek software banaya hai. Lekin pata nhi kaise ye info leak ho gyi or in logo ne
mujhe pakad liya. Lekin me sayad iske liye ready thi isliye maine use pehle hi kahi chhipa Diya tha.

Main- ohhh thank God. Achha hua Jo tumne use chhipa Diya Verna pata nhi ye log kitni tabahi macha
dete. Khair Kya tum batana chahogi ki vo is waqt kaha hai. Taki ham use or mehfooz Kar sake.

Kriti- ha kyu nhi me Bata saktu hu or Bata bhi dungi.

Main- itni jaldi. Or log to tumhe iske liye torCher karte honge.

Kriti- kyu ki mujhe un per viswas nhi hai lekin tum per hai.
Main- tum to mujhe janti bhi nahi ho fir kaise.

Kriti- me bahut kuch janti hu tumhare bare me Mr. Surya Pratap Singh.

Ye naam sunke rishi ne ek dum se gadi ke break laga diye. Or vo pechhe mud Kar dekhne laga. Or usi
ke sath Baki log bhi Jo hamare pechhe chal rahe the unhone bhi achanak break laga diye. Or vo log
jaldi hi hamare baju me aaye or pochhne lage ki Kya hua.

Rishi- Surya me pehle hi keh raha tha ki ye koi jaal hi. Jisme ham fas gye hi. Isko tumhare bare me
kaise pata ho sakta hi.isko mile hue abhi 15 min se jyda bhi nhi hua hai.

Kriti- me tumhe bhi janti hu. Rishi. Or tumhare sath kaam Kar rahe sabhi logo ko me janti hu.

Main- lekin kaise. Hm to tumhe nhi jante.

Kriti- abhi haal hi me Hui ghatnao ka jab Maine pata LAGAYA to mujhe tum log mil Gaye. Or ye sab
Maine usi software ki madad se Kiya hai. Usne mujhe tum sab ke Ghar ke address Tak bata diye. Or
mujhe ye pata tha ki agar tum Tak ye info pahuchi ki aisa koi software ban chuka hai. Or usse tumhari
identity ko khatra ho sakta hai. To tum jarur aaoge use hasil Karne ya khatm Karne ke liye.

Main- to Kya ye info tumne hi leak ki thi taki mujh Tak pahuch sake.

Kriti- mene pehle nhi ki thi lekin jab mujh per hamla hua to Maine secrate service me ek mail bhej diya
tha is se sambandit. Or mujhe ummid thi ki ye khabar tum Tak jarur pahuch jayegi.

Main- Badi chalak ho. Lekin ab mujhe tumhare us software se koi bhi khatra nhi tha. Me to kevl isliye
yaha aaya taki kisi khas insan ki jaan ki khatra na bad Jaye tumhare is karname se.

Kriti- kyu. Kya tumne mere software ka tod nikal liya hai.

Main-. Ha kuch had tak to nikal hi liya hai. Lekin yaha aane ka ek fayeda to ho hi Gaya. Jo hamare bare
me janti thi vo bhi hamare hath lag gyi.

Rishi- Bhai sahi kaha. Ab iska Kya karna hai ye ham Delhi ja Kar hi sochte hai.

Main- ok Bhai Chalo.

Uske baad hamari gadiya fir se chal padi. Or karib 1 ghante me ham Kathmandu KE aarmy base camp
per the. Jaha Chouhan hamara intjaar kr raha tha. Usne uss ladki yni kriti ko apne handover liya or ham
sab nikal pade Delhi ki traf. …………….
To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 94

Ham raste me the tabhi mene Chouhan sir ko ek tarf bulaya or unse baat Karne laga.

Main- sir Kya lagta hi aako iska Kya karna chahiye.

Chouhan- dekho yaar isne koi crime to Kiya nhi hai. Isko pakad Kar to rakh nhi sakte Baki agar ye vo
device de de to ye aazad hai. Fir Jo chahe vo Kare hame Kya.

Main- sir ek or problem hai. Ye ham sab ke bare me sab kuch janti hai. Ise ye bhi pata hi ki Hami ne un
gangs ka safaya Kiya hai. Or mujhe bus isi baat ki tension ho rahi hai ki kahi ye kisi ko Bata na de.or
agar nhi batati or imandar rehti hai to kisi musibt me na pad jye.

Chouhan- ye tum Kya keh rahe ho usko tumhare bare me kaise pata chal sakta hai.

Main- sayad isne bahi software istemaal Kiya hai or isne hme locate Kar liya. Ab aap hi koi rasta batao.
Ki Kya karna chahiye.

Chouhan- ye to Badi problem ho gyi yaar ab isko aise nhi chhod sakte. Ab keval do hi raste hai. Pehla
ise tum apne sath ya me secret service me join karwa deta hu. Or dusra ye ki isko yahi goli maro or fek
do.

Main- sir ye Kya keh rahe hai aap. Me ye dono kaam nhi Kar sakta. Goli to me jab marunga jab me
confirm hu ki ye ek gaddar hai. Or apne sath me abhi isliye nhi Mila sakta ki me ise janta bhi nahi ki
Kon hai. Kya hai. Kahi kisi dushman ki bheji Hui. Khabri Hui to hamara Kya hoga. Isliye ye dono raste
me abhi nahi Chun sakta koi teesra rasta batao aap.

Tabhi Harry mere kaan me bola.

Harry- sir jaisa aapne kaha tha Maine usko achhi tarah scan Kar liya hai. Or iska bio-data bhi check
Kiya hai. Ye yahi Delhi ki ladki hai. Iska is dunia me ab koi nhi hai. Ye ek aanath hai. Or yahi ke ek clg
me padti hai. Or iski padai abhi computer science hai. Jo abhi chal rahi hai. Or isko Mene bha ke CCTV
KE pichhle 1 saal ke record se check Kiya hai ki ye bhaa jati hai. Or iska pechha karte hue iske Ghar
ka pata bhi lag Gaya hai. Ye Karol baag me rehti hai.or iske jyada dost nhi hai. Facebook or insta sab
per ye uplabdh hai. Or iska abhi Tak koi bhi criminal record nhi hai. Matlab saaf hai. Ye hamare liye koi
bhi khatra nhi hai.

Main- iske maa baap ki mout kaise Hui.

Harry- sir ek accident me dono chal base.or ye accident Delhi mathura highway per hua tha. Aaj se 1.5
saal pehle.tab se ye akeli hi reh rhi hai.na to koi ristedar hai or na hi koi or.bus kuch dost hai Jo kabhi
kabhi iska haal chal pochhne AA jate hai.

Main- wow yaar Harry kaamal ka kaam Kiya hai. Keep it up….

Harry- thanks sir…..

Fir Mene Chouhan se kha.

Main- sir iska record saaf hai. Aap iskse pochhlo agar ye secrate service me aana chahe to isko baha
join karwa do.

Chouhan- Kya itni jaldi tumne iska record check Kar liya. Lekin kaise.

Main- sir hai kuch secret Jo samay aane per bataoga. Abhi KE liye usse aap confirm Kar lo.

Chouhan- ok ab tum keh rahe ho to theek hi hoga.chalo usse puchhte hai.

Fir ham dono uske pass Gaye and usse Chouhan bola.

Chouhan- kriti me tumhe ek offer Dena chahta hu.

Kriti- ha mujhe pata hai.aap mujhe secrate service join Karne ko bol rahe hona.

Chouhan- ha bilkul theek samjhi tum. Lekin kaise.

Kriti- jahir si baat hai. DESH KE liye itna advance software banaya hai. To badle me mujhe yahi offer
hoga.ye me janti hu.

Chouhan- to fir Kya Socha tumne tum karna chahogi join.

Kriti- nhi sir mujhe in sab ka shok hai.lekin me Surya KE sath kaam karna chahungi. Or bese bhi ye
kaam to ek tarah se aapke liye hi hua na. Or agar bhavisya me kabhi Mera man badla to me jarur
aapko Bata dungi ki mujhe ab secret service join karna hai. Lekin abhi nhi.

Surya- sorry kriti me tumhe apne sath nhi rakh sakta. Isliye ye Rasta tumhare liye band hai. Ha agar
Chaho to ye Chouhan sir Bala Rasta tumhare liye hamesha khula hai. Baki tum khud soch lo.or agar
tum inke sath kaam karogi to indirectly mere sath hi kaam karogi.

Kriti- Meri abhi padai Baki hai.so me ye job abhi nhi Le sakti. Lekin padai ke baad sayad join Karlu.or
agar tum Chaho to me Mumbai se bhi Kar sakti hu. Jisse tum logo ke pass bhi rahungi and mujhe bhi
thodi company milti rahegi.

Uski bate sunkar Mera na chahte hue bhi Dil ne ha keh di. Ek bechri aanath or dusra mere liye bhi
achha hai ki mere aas pass rahe taki ye kisi ko Meri info na de sake. So Mene.socha uska admission
me aarav bale clg me karwa deta hu. Or unhi ki building me hi ek room dilwa dunga. So. Usko hamare
bare me bhi kuch pata nhi chalega and hamari uss per najar bhi bani rahegi. Issliye Mene usko haa bol
Diya.

Jise sunkar usko bahut kushi Hui. Khair Mene Chouhan sir se kha ki uski help Kar Dena Mumbai shift
Karne me jise unhone maan liya. And Mera kaam yaha khatm hua. Ab mujhe apni team ko bhi manana
tha.so me unke pass Gaya and unko bhi sab kuch samjha Diya. Jisse unhe thoda objection to hua lekin
fir Meri baat ko vo log jaldi hi samaj Gaye.or unhone ne bhi ha keh diya ab Meri sari tension khatm.

Bahi dusri taraf. Bhai bhi apne kaam me masroof the ki tbhi Harry ne unhe koi update Diya in aadmiyo
ke bare me.

Harry- sir ye 5 log south side me bane ek baar me ek sath hai. Uss waqt or ummid hai ki baha or bhi
log ho sakte hai unhi ki gang ke sayad hame koi kaam ki info mil Jaye.

Bhai- to isme baha Jane ki Kya jarurat hai. Tum unke transmitter ke dwara unki aawaj ko suno or
record Kar lo. Or fir mujhe Bata Dena agar koi kaam ki baat Hui to use per ham bichar karenge. Kya
bolte ho.

Harry- sir Maine isiliye apko update Diya hai. Taki AAP unki bato ko Suno kyuki vo log kuch important
bate Kar rahe hai. Jo Maine record Kar li hai. Or unki abhi bhi meeting chal rahi hai. So aap countinue
sun sakte hai.
Bhai- aisa Kya. Chalo theek hai connect Karo mujhe unse me sunta hu.

Fir harry me unki live aawaj Bhai ki sunani chalu ki. Or baha ke camero se live footage bhi Bhai ko
dikhane laga.

(Ye English me hai lekin me Hindi me likhunga.)

G1- yaar ye aaj Kal Kya ho raha hai. Jo boss ne sabhi ko ek sath bula liya hai. Newyork me.

G2- pata nhi yaar mujhe bhi sari jaankari nhi hai. Bus itna pata hai ki kisi ne Chechen or Yakuza ka
game baja Diya hai. Or ab uska agla no. Sayad apni gang hai. So boss thodi saavdhani Barat raha
hi.isiliye usne itni tight security rakhi.

G3- lekin ye ho Kon sakta hai jisne itni aasani se do gangs kab safaya Kar diya. Kahi iske pechhe
wolfpacs ka hath to nhi hai na.

G2- ho bhi sakta hai or nhi bhi. Baki andar ki khabar to ye hai ki boss ko bhi nahi pata ki ye kiski harqat
hai. Isliye uski fati padi hai.

G4- to Kya koi plan nhi banaya boss ne isse bachne KE liye.

G2- sayad banaya ho.lekin ham chhote mote logo ko thodi na batayega. Ab usne Jo bhi Socha ya to
usi ko pata hoga ya fir Jennifer ko.

G5- ye Jennifer Kon hai. Kya boss ki beti hai.

G2- na Bhai uski beti nhi hai. Lekin iss gang ki bahut hi powerful member hai. Or boss ke baad isi ka
no. Aata. Hai. Ye uski right hand hai.

G5- or left hand Kon hai.

G2- Bhai left koi Robert naam ka Banda hai. Ye dono boss ke bahut khas hai. Or inhi ki dam per ye
boss itna uchhalta hai. Ye sochlo ki agar ye dono na ho to boss ki koi aukat hi nhi hai.

G5- or boss ke koi aulad nhi hai Kya.

G2- uski aulad hai. Lekin vo ab iske sath nhi hai. Vo log isse pareshan ho ke ise chhod Kar chale Gaye.
Or isse ab koi bhi vasta nhi rakhte hai. Vo log.
G1- achha hame to boss ka asli naam Tak nhi pata or tujhe itni sari info hai uske bare me. Kaise.

G2- kyuki me bhi uska bahut khas aadmi hu. Me jail usi ko bachane ke liye Gaya. Tha. Jis bajah se bo
mujhe bhi achhi khasi ijjat deta hai. Or ek time per me uske sabse jyada karib tha lekin mujhse kuch
galti ho gyi thi. Jis bajah se usne mujhe uss post per se hata Kar yhaa neeche daal Diya. Lekin mujhe
Mara nhi kyuki me uska bahut hi wafadaar hu. Jis bajah se usne mujhe ek mouka de diya. Or rahi baat
boss ke naam ki to vo me tumhe nhi Bata sakta. Ye rule hai. Or agar abki baar Maine rule toda to pakka
me Mara jaoga. So tum log ye sari bate yahi bhool jao. Samjhe.

Sab- ok Bhai.

Uske baad unki koi khas meeting nhi Hui. Or vo log baha se chale Gaye. Lekin Bhai ko ek idea as gya.

Bhai- Harry ye jisne abhi itni sari info boli hai iske Ghar ka pata jante ho tum.

Harry- yes sir mujhe iska daily routine pata hai. Or uske Ghar ka pata bhi me janta hu.

Bhai- great to Chalo isse personal hii karke aate hai.iske pass bahut jaankari hai. Jisse hame bahut
madad mil sakti hai.

Harry- yes sir me janta hu. Chaliye me aapko Le chalta hu uske pass.

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 95

Bhai ko uske Ghar ka address pata tha or uski current location bhi pata thi to Bhai ne thoda bhes badla
or chale gye seedhe uske Ghar. Jaha bo ke sade se makan me rehta tha. Bhai ne uske Ghar ki khidki
se uske Ghar me entry li or ek jagah per baith Gaye. Ab intjaar tha to keval uske aane ka. Karib ek
ghante Tak Bhai uska wait karte rahe tab Jake vo aaya. Or Ghar me ghusne se pehle Bhai ne uske
pore Ghar ko Harry ke dwra scan karwa liya tha taki koi or to nhi hai Ghar me jab Harry ne confirm Kiya
tabhi Bhai andar gye.or jaise hi vo aadmi apne Ghar me aaya. Bhai ne usko ek behosi Bala dot maar
Diya and vo bahi gir Gaya. Uske baad Harry ne uske pore body ko scan Kiya to usme kuch bhi. Nhi tha
sivay Jo transmitter Bhai ne usme inject Kiya tha uske aalawa.to Bhai ne usko apne kandho per uthaya
or apni gadi me chup chap daal Kar apne baha KE ek secrate base per Le aaye.or usko bahi bandh
Diya.karib ek ghante ke baad jab usko hosh aaya to usne aapne aap ko bandha paya or apne samne
Bhai ko baitha paya.

G2- Kon ho tum or mujhe yaha Lane ka anjam jante ho.

Bhai- me achhe se janta hu ki tum Kon ho or Kya karte ho. Lekin tum mujhe nhi jante Verna ye sawal
nhi pochhte. Khair mujhe tumse kuch info chahiye vo dedo or yaha se chale jao.

G2- pagal samjha hai mujhe. Or Kon si info ki baat Kar rahe ho tum.mujhe kuch nhi pta hai.

Bhai- kamaal hai. Abhi baar me kitni bate Bata rahe the or ab bol rahe ho ki kuch nhi pata tumhe.

G2- ohh to tum baha bhi the.or hamari bate bhi sun rahe the. To jtni sun li hai unhi se kaam chalao.
Tumhe or kuch nhi batane Wala me.chahe Meri jaan hi kyu na Le lo.

Bhai- kyu uske liye marna chahte ho. Jisne tumhari ek chhoti se galti ke liye tumhe aasman se jameen
per patak Diya. Usne tumhare liye koi bhi reham nhi dikhyaa or tumhari jagah kisi or ko rakh liya. Or
tumhe jail bhej diya Bina bjah ke.

G2- vo Jo bhi hai. Mere aapas ki baat hai. Isliye me tumhe kuch nhi Bata sakta.mujhe Jane do Verna
tumhare or tumhare pore pariwar ki mout to nischit hi hai.

Bhai- vo to sabki hai. Or tumhari bhi hai. Vo bhi isi waqt.

Or ye kehke Bhai ne ek goli chalay. Jo seedhe uske kandhe me lagi. Jisse uska bahut khoon behne
lga. Lekin vo Mara nhi. Kyuki Bhai ek professional the to unko pata tha ki kha Marne se insan nhi Marta
hai.

G2- ahhhhhahhhbahh ye Kya Kiya sale. Bahut dard ho raha hai. Jaldi kuch Kar nhi to me mar jaoga.

Bhai- to mar ja bese bhi mere to koi kaam tu AA nhi raha hai. Agar Ana chahta hai to sari info mujhe de
me Tera ilaaj Kar dunga. Nhi to Teri body me itne ched Kar dunga ki tu gun bhi nhi payega. Or mar bhi
nhi payega.lekin tujhe dard bahut hoga. Iss baat ki me gauranty deta hu.

Or ye keh ke Bhai ne uske ek pair me goli maar di. Jisse baha bhi kafi khoon behne laga.or g2 ki to
gand hi fat gyi. Dard me.
Bhai- to Kya Socha tumne.

G2- dekho ye sab mat Karo. Please me tumhe kuch nhi Bata sakta.mujhe Jane do.

Itna sunna tha ki Bhai ne uski dusri tang per bhi goli Chala di.

G2- aaaahhhhhhahahh fuck……….. please ye band Karo Mera bahut khoon beh raha hai. Me sab
batata hu. Jitna mujhe pata hai. Lekin ye goli ab mat chalana.

Bhai- to bolna suru Karo.

G2- pehle Mera ilaj Karo fir me batata hu. Nahi to me Bina bataye hi mar jaoga.

To Bhai ne jaldi se uske sare ghav per pattiya band di. Goliya to aar par ja chuki thi. Bus khoon ko hi
rokna tha.

Bhai- ho Gaya ab bolo. Ye tumhari gang MS-13 KA Boss Kon hai or kha milega.or iska main base or
khas aadmiyo ki sari jaankari mujhe do.

G2- me tumhe aakhiri baar rok raha hu. Ki ye sab janne ki kosis mat Karo. Tumhare liye achha nhi
hoga.samjho Meri baat ko.

Bhai- vo sab me handle Kar lunga ab jaldi agar bolna chalu nhi Kiya to Meri gun me abhi bhi 6 goliya
Baki hai.

G2- theek hai suno.

MS-13 KA Boss solomane hai. Jo ki yaha ka ek bahut bada business tykon hai. Lekin apne business ki
aad me sare galat kaam karta hai. Jiska pata uski biwi or bacho ko Chala to unhone use chhod Diya.
Lekin ye baaj nhi aaya.isne ye gang kisi ne bahut pehle banai thi. Or solomane usi KE liye kaam karta
tha. Or jab uski mout Hui to isne us kursi per apna haq jama Diya. Halaki or bhi logo ne iska virodh kiya
lekin jyada aadmi isle paks me the to isi ko kursi mil gyi. Or tabhi se ye pore America per raaj Kar raha
hai. Iske do khas aadmi hai. Jinka naam tumne baar me suna hi hoga. Jennifer or Robert. Ye dono hi
iska pora business sambhalta hai. Or ye keval kuch important ho tabhi samne aata hai. Baki time apni
chhabi ko achha bana Kar rakta hai. Or uss baar assembly ke election me bhi ye khada ho raha hai. Or
tum soch bhi sakte ho ki agar ye vo chunav Jeet Gaya to Kya ho sakta hai.

Bhai- ye kisi bhi secrate aggency ke pass tum logo ki koi bhi info kyu nhi hai.

G2- kyuki unko har mahine dher sara Paisa pahuch jata hai. Jis bajah se bo log koi bhi action nhi lete
or hamara koi bhi record unhone nhi rakha hai. Sab mita Diya. Hai. Or bahri agency ko koi bhi clue Tak
yahi log pahuchne nhi dete. Isliye hame koi nhi pakad paya aaj Tak.
Bhai- ye Jennifer or Robert kaha milenge.inke bare me kuch batao.

G2- ye logo ki koi bhi khas info mere pass nhi hai. Bus itna pata hai ki. Ye inke asli naam nhi hai. Lekin
inki ek photo mere pass hai. Jisse Inka pata chal sakta hai. Or Maine Kai baar pata Karne ki kosis ki
lekin mujhe kuch bhi hath nhi laga. Or Baki ke sare member inhi ke andar kaam karte hai. Or ye dono
solomane ke liye kaam karte hai. Or Inka main base. New York me hi hai. Solomane ke office ke
nechhe underground me. Jiska pata mere alawa in teeno ko hi hai. Or Baki log kisi dusre raste se usme
jate hai. Or vo dusra Rasta hai. City Bank ke pichhli Gali me. Lekin baha se Jana khatre se Khali nhi
hai.kisi anjan KE liye.

Bhai- ye solomane to abhi boss bana hai na. To pehle main base kha tha.

G2- pehle samudra ke neche tha. Jo sabse secure tha. Lekin isko PTA nhi Kya hua. Isne apne hi office
ke neche main base bana liya. Or vo Bala band Kar diya. Lekin sayd vo abhi bhi chalu hai. Lekin me to
baha kabhi Gaya hi nhi hu so mujhe uski jyada info nhi hai.

Bhai- or ye batao ki tumhe itni sari info kaise pata hai.kahi koi game to nhi khel rahe mere sath.

G2- nhi darashal me solomane ko tab se janta hu jab bo iss gang me naya aaya tha. Me uska khas
dost tha.lekin ek baar daru ke nashe me Maine hi uski biwi bacho ke samne ye Raj khol Diya ki vo asal
me Kya kaam karta hai. Jiski bajah se bo use chhod Kar chale Gaye. Or usi ki bajah se usne mujhe
apni post se hata Diya. Halaki Mara nhi kyuki mene uska bahut bure waqt me sath Diya tha. Jiska
usper ehsan tha. Or isi bajah se mujhe uski sari janm kundali pata hai. Lekin usne bahut Paisa chhapa
or mujhe kuch bhi nhi Diya. Usi ke kaaran aaj Meri aisi haalat hai. Ki us sade se Ghar me rehna pad
raha hai.or vo aalishan ghr me rehta hai.

Bhai- uska pata batao.

G2- Google Kar lo pata chal jayega. Uska address or business ki sari jaankari usme hai.

Bhai- un dono ki photos mujhe do.

G2- mere mobile me hai check Kar lo.

Bhai ne uska mobile check Kiya to usme se g2 me 2 photos per ok Kar diya. Or yaha Harry ne uska
pora janch ki ye Sach bol raha hai ya nhi. Jisme uski sari bate Sach thi. Bhai ko ab sari info hath lag
chuki thi MS- 13 KI. ab uska koi kaam nhi bacha tha isliye Bhai me der na karte hue. Uske sir me ek
goli utar di. Jisse uske Bache hue pran bhi nikal gye.fir Bhai ne ek ejecter ki madad se uske andar ka
transmitter nikala. Or usko bahi unke base me moujood morgue me daal Diya jisse uski haddiya Tak
rakh ho gyi. Le gye.
To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

,
UPDATE 96

Uske kriyakarm KE baad Bhai ne Harry se baat ki.

Bhai- Harry ummed hai tumne ab tk bahut kuch PTA laga liya hoga.

Harry- yes sir ye Jennifer or Robert ka address Mene pata laga liya hai. Inke original naam hai.
Jeneliya. And Robert ka naam hai. Addams.

Ye dono dunia ke liye ek salesman hai. Lekin underground ek hardcore criminal hai. Or rahi baat
solomane ki to uske bare me bhi Jo jaankari isne di hai vo sab sahi hai.ab AAP bataiye ki Kya karna
hai.

Bhai- abhi teeno ko surveillance per rakho. Inka daily routine follow Karo. Or usko store karke rakh lo
me baad me bataoga ki kya karna hai.ok.

Harry- samaj Gaya sir.

Uske baad raat bahut ho gyi thi to Bhai apne Ghar me ja Kar so gye.

Bahi. John jise us Wolfpack gang ne kaam per lagaya tha vo Moscow se Jane Wala tha or uske hath
kuch socking info lag chuki thi. Jise usne abhi Tak apne pass hi rakha tha. Ab vo Japan ja raha tha.
Yakuza ke yaha ki khak chhanne. Iske badte kadam yakinan Surya and team ke liye khatarnak sabit
hone wale the. Lekin kaise iska pata kevl John ko hi tha.

Bahi Surya and team bhi apne ghar Mumbai KE liye nikal chuke the. And kriti ne vo software Chouhan
ke hawale Kar diya tha. Or usko kaise use karna hai ye bhi Bata diya tha. Or uska demo dekh Kar sare
log aascharya se mare ja rahe the. Kriti ko gov. Ki taraf se ek medal bhi allot hua or usko apni padai
Puri Karne ke liye scholarship bhi di gyi. Jiske liye bo abhi Delhi me hi ruki thi. Or ek hafte baad
Mumbai shift ho rahi thi.

Or bahi Rony ghar per baitha baitha bor ho Gaya tha isliye usne USA Jane ka faisla le liya tha. Or uska
sathi aadil bhi uske sath Jane Wala tha. Lekin sayad uske kaam ki cheez pehle hi veer ke hath lag
chuki thi. Jiska use abhi pata nhi tha. Vo aaj raat ki flight se hi baha Jane Bala tha.

Surya and team Ghar aa chuki thi.

Me apne Ghar Gaya to bua ne achhi khabr li lekin jyada gussa nhi Hui. Bahi Radha ne jab mere mobile
me bo pic dekhi to hairan to Hui hi or sath me bahut gussa bhi ki use sath kyu nhi Le jate ho aise
mission per. Usko aise advanture ka bahut shok hai pehle se hi. Lekin mujhe uski fikar hoti hi isiliye nhi
Le jata usko apne sath. Lekin abki baar vo maane ko ready hi nhi ho rahi thi.

Radha- bhai me ab aapse baat nhi Karne wali aapko sab kuch pata hai fir bhi AAP mujhe nhi Le jate
kahi bhi. Ab ya to promise Karo ki agli baar sath me Le jaoge ya fir me aapse abhi breakup Kar rahi hu.
Or mom ko bhi bol dungi ki unko Meri feelings ki koi perwah nhi hai isliye maine chhod diya.

Main- ye kya bachpana hi. Me isliye nhi Le jata kyuki tumhari chinta rehti hai. Or aise khatarnak kaam
me agr tumhe kuch ho gya to Mera Kya hoga.

Radha- jao bade aaye chinta Karne wale. Pehli baat to ye ki aapke hote mujhe kuch nhi hone Wala. Or
dusri baat ye ki socho agar aapko kuch ho Gaya aise kaam me to Mera Kya hoga. So ab me bhi aapke
har mission me aapke sath jaogi. Agar kuch hoga to dono ko sath hoga. Or isse mujhe aapke karib
rehne ka bhi mouka milega. So Mera ye akhiri faisla hai. Or mom ko batane kaam bhi aapka hai. Or ab
mujhe is bare me koi bhi baat nahi Sunni hai.

Main- ye Kya hukm suna rahi ho mujhe.

Radha- ha suna rahi hu. Koi shak hai Kya.

Main- nhi me to bus confirm Kar raha tha. Ok ab tum ye gussa thuko or mujhe Meri kissi do. Nhi to me
fir iss bare me sochung bhi nhi.

Radha- Jo chahiye Le lo. Mana kisne Kiya hai. Lekin ab Jo hoga usme me bhi shamil rahungi. Ye baat
likh Kar rakh lo.

Uske baad Maine uska mind divert Karne KE liye uske pass Gaya and uske chehre ko apne hatho me
pakad Kar. Bola.

Main- theek hai Meri jaan ab me tumhe apne har mission me sath Le jaoga. Or me ye pehle hi soch
chuka hu. So ye baat ab chhodo or thoda romance per dhyan do.
Or Maine jhat se uske hotho ko jakad liya. Or isme uska bhi barabar sath mujhe mil Gaya. Bus fir Kya
tha ek lamba kiss kiya. Or jab chhoda to dono ki hi sanse ukhad chuki thi.

Main- ab gussa shant hua ya ek or dose du.

Radha- vo Dena ki jarurt nhi hai me khud Le lungi.

Or ye kehke usne fir se mere hotho ko jakad liya or abki bar to kafi wild ho gyi. Mera hoth Tak kaat
Diya.usne. ye Kya Kiya ab bua dekhegi to Kya sochengi.

Radha- vo sab tum jano.

Or ye kehke vo chali gyi.or me uske jate hue dekhta raha or anayas hi mere hotho per mushkurahat
aaa gyi.

Main- pagal hai bilkul. Lekin jaisi bhi hai bahut pyari hai.

Uske baad me bahi bed per let Gaya or aane wale waqt ke bare me anayas hi sochne laga.ki Kya hoga
hamara. Or kyu hoga.

Bahi koi or bhi tha jiski najar Surya or veer ke har kadam per thi. Usko sab kuch pata tha ki Kya ho raha
hai or kyu ho raha hai. Lekin Jo vo chah raha tha baisa nhi ho raha tha jiski bajah se bo thoda
pareshan tha. Or soch raha tha ki Kya Kiya jaye.tabhi uski najar samne baithi ek ladki per gyi. Or uske
chehre per ek kutil muskan AA gyi. Fir usne uss ladki ko apne pass bulaya or usko Kya karna hai sab
kuch samjhaya. Or sari bate jaane KE baad vo dono bahut hi jor jor se hasne lage.

In sab bato se door veer badiya dhang se apne naram bistar per so raha tha. Use aane wale khatro ka
koi aabhas nhi tha. Lekin itna jarur tha ki vo har khatre KE liye ready tha.

Bahi Vidya apne room me baithi apne khayalo me khoi hue thi ki tabhi uske room me Radha ne dastak
di. Or usko u khayalo me khoya dekh usko Surya ki bate yaad aayi. Jise jaane ke liye ye time Radha ko
theek lga. To vo andar chali gyi. Or Vidya ko thoda hila Kar is dunia me bapis Le aayi. Or jab Vidya ne
Radha ko yaha dekha to vo thoda chok to gyi. Lekin usne jaldi hi apne aap ko. Theek Kiya or apne bed
per tik Kar baith gayi. Or Radha se pochhne lagi.

Vidya- Radha tu yaha Kya Kar rahi hai.

Radha- kyu me yaha nhi AA sakti Kya.

Vidya- aisi baat nhi hai. Bus pochh rahi hu.

Radha- me to apni bahen se bate Karne aayi thi lekin lagta hai galat time per aa gyi. Ye to kisi ke
khayalo me itna gum thi ki inhe to mere aane ka aabhas hi nhi hua.

Vidya- ye Kya bol rahi hai me bhala kis ke khayalo me khougi. Me to aise hi leti Hui thi.

Radha- achha mujhe mat sikha. Us time se me bhi gujar chuki hu. So ab ye batao ki Kon hai vo jisne
Meri banno ka chain chura liya hai.

Vidya- aisa kuch bhi nahi hai or koi bhi nhi hai. Tujhe jarur koi galat fehmi Hui hai.

Radha- ye Meri galat fehmi nhi balki Teri galat baat hai Jo tu mujhe batana nahi chahti. Sayad tu mujhe
apni bahen nhi manti jisse tu kuch bhi share Kar sake. Chal koi baat nhi me jati hu yaha se. Or raaha
ne apne kuch keemtu aasu tapka diye. Jinhe dekh Kar achhe achhe pighal jaye to Vidya kis khet ki muli
hai.

Vidya- nhi tu ye kaisi baat Kar rahi hai. Bhagwan ke liye aisi koi bhi baat apne dimaag me mat la. Dekh
tu Meri saheli or bahen dono hai. Or Vidya ke bhi aasu nikal Gaye.

Radha- chal jhuti. Agar aisa hota to tu mujhe pehle hi sab Bata deti na ki bahana karti.

Vidya- theek hai me batati hu tu please ro mat. Dekh Tere aasu dekh Kar mere bhi nikal rahe hai.

Ye sunne ke baad Radha ne man me apni khusi jahir ki or apne aasuo ko pochh liya and Vidya ke aasu
bhi pochh diye. Or fir dono bahene gale mil Kar apne apne sare sikve ko mitane lagi.

Radha- dekh ab me nahi roti or tu bhi nahi roagi. Chal ab Bata ki Kon hai vo.

Vidya- tu manegi nhi na chal me batati hu tujhe. Darashal clg me ek ladka pasand aaya tha lekin uski
ek gf already hai. So Mene ye idea drop Kar diya.lekin uski thodi bahut yaad aajati hai. Kabhi kabhi.
Lekin ab mere man me besi feeling uske liye bilkul khatm hi ho gyi hai. So ab Mene aage badne ka
faisla le liye hai. Or ab please uska naam mat pochhna tu. Kyuki ab me uska kuch bhi yaad nhi rakhna
chahti. Isliye. Tu ye sab bate bhool ja.

Radha ye jawab sun Kar sochne lagi ki ye naam kyu nhi batana chahti hai. Lekin usko jab koi jawab nhi
Mila to usne idea ko drop Kar diya. Or baad me pata lagane ka Socha.

Radha- theek hai nhi pochhti me. Chal koi baat nhi Tere naseeb me jarur usse achha hi likha hoga.
Isiliye. Bhagwan ne uski pehle se hi ek bana di. Or Tere liye. Vo uss special ko abhi bhi bana rahe
honge. Is liye apne Dil ko chhota na Kar. Sab theek ho jayega.

Vidya- bus yahi ummid to mujhe bhi hai. Isiliye me ab aage badna chahti hu. Chal chhod in bato ko. Tu
Bata Tera hero kaisa hai. Or abhi Kya Kar ke AA rahi hai uske kamre se.mene tujhe jate hue dekha tha.

Radha- achha Badi Jason's ban rahi hai. Me Jo bhi karu uske sath usme Teri itni dilchaspi kyu hai. Ja
me nhi batane Bali.

Vidya- achha jab khud ka no. Aaya to palla jhadna chahti hai. Na banno aise kaam nhi chalega. Tujhe
batana to padega hi.

Or inki aise hi khatti methi nok jhok fir se chalu ho gyi or sham Tak chalti hi rahi.

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 97

Agle din se Surya and gang ne fir se clg Jana suru Kar diya and bahi boriyat si life unki chalne lagi.
Bahi agle din Bhai ne Surya ko call karke sari info di.

Bhai- hello Surya kaisa hai. Baha sab badiya hai na. Or vo software bale matter ka Kya hua.

Main- sans to Le lo Bhai ek sath kitne sawal pochh liye aapne.

Bhai- ab Kya karu tune mujhe yaha bhej diya or baha tu khud aircraft se gadi samet chhalange lagata
fir raha hai.

Main- ab aapko kisne bataya.

Bhai- bhool mat mere bhi jasoos kone kone me faile hue hai.

Main- Sach batao na kisne batya.

Bhai- Harry ne batya.

Main- kya Harry chugal khor bhi ban Gaya. Ruko me uski khabar leta hu yaha per.

Bhai- isme uski Kya galti. Mene usse pochha to usne sab kuch detail me Bata diya. Chal ye sab chhod
ab mere sare sawalo ke jawab de. Fir me bhi tujhe ek achhi khabar deta hu.

Main- kya Bhai. Koi bhabi dhood li Kya mere liye.

Bhai- tujhe uske alawa or kuch nhi sujhta Kya. Khair bo baat nhi kuch or hai. Or usse pehle tu mere
sare sawalo ke jawab de.

Main- are ha Bhai yaha sab theek hai. Or uss ladki ne bhi software ko Chouhan ke hawale Kar diya hai.
Jiske badle use apni padai KE liye scholarship or ek medal bhi Diya Gaya hai. Or sath me secret
service join Karne ka khula nimantran bhi Mila hai. Or vo abhi apni padai Karne yahi Mumbai me aane
wali hai to Mene uski sari jugad bahi aarav ke pass Kar di hai. Or inhi ke clg me admission bhi karwa
dunga uska. Or bese bhi aapka vo khabri hai na Harry usse pochh lete. Vo aapko sab kuch Bata deta.
Mera time kyu barbaad Kar rahe ho aap.

Bhai- kya re usne mujhe pehle hi sab Bata diya tha. Vo to me Tere muh se sunna chahta tha. Isliye ye
sab natak Kiya. Chal ab Teri khuskhabri sun.

Main- ha sunao. Yahi na ki aapko MS-13 ki sari detail mil gyi hai.

Bhai- kya re tune to Mera popat Kar diya.jarur us Harry ne hi ulti ki hogi.

Main- ha Bhai vi aapka hi nhi Mera bhi khabri hai. Khair Bhai aapke liye ek bada congratulations Jo
aapne keval kuch hi din me itni sari jaankari juta li.

Bhai- ha or tujhe bhi. Achha ab Kya karna hai. Iske bare me kuch Socha.

Main- Bhai karna Kya hai. Kuch Dino ka wait karo or sath me thoda bahut sikar bhi karte rehna. Taki
unko lage ki Jo bhi hai vo AA chuka hai. Or usi me ye koi Badi galti bhi karenge. Jiska hme bharpor
fayed uthana hai. Aap samaj rahe hai.

Bhai- ha samaj Gaya. Or suna bua or Baki sab kaise hai.

Main- sab badiya hai or aapko bahut yaad karte hai. Or agar aapko kuch madad chahiye ho to me kisi
ko bhej deta hu.
Bhai- nhi abhi to nhi hai. Agar kisi ki hogi to me khud usko bula lunga.

Main- badiya hai. Or ha thoda sambhal Kar rehna. Samne bale se nhi balki pechhe Balo se samaj rahe
ho na.mujhe lagta hai jaldi hi kuch hone Wala hai. So careful rehna.

Bhai- me samaj Gaya.tera kis or ishara hai. Don't worry. Chal ab rakhta hu. Abhi office bhi Jana hai.

Uske baad veer apne office nikal Gaya or yaha raat ho gyi thi to Surya apne bed ki ore nikal Gaya. Aise
hi hafta nikal Gaya or is douran kriti bhi Mumbai me shift ho chuki thi. Aarav log jis building me rehte hai
usi me and unhi ke clg me use admission bhi dilana tha lekin usne Mana Kiya and Surya bale clg me
admission Le liya. Sarkar se use free scholarship mil hi rahi thi to usne uska bharpor fayeda uthaya.
Bahi veer ne dheere dheere karke hafte me andar Jennifer or Robert ki sari jaankari nikal li unka daily
routine bhi pata Kar liya and sath me ek ek karke kuch aadmiyo bhi khatm karta raha jisse Ms me
khalbali Machi Hui thi. Unhe ye samaj nhi aaraha tha ki ye ho Kya raha hai. Or isi bechh unhone sabhi
aadmiyo per kadi nigrani rakhna suru Kar diya. Or unhe koi saboot bhi nhi mil raha tha. Jiska Karan tha
Harry jisne abki baar pori saavdhani barti Hui thi. Usne ek bhi clue kisi ke liye nhi chhoda tha. Or bahi
Rony bhi aake khojbeen me laga hua tha ki use ye khabre Milne lagi. Or use ek min. Ka bhi samay nhi
laga ye samjne me ki ye kiska kaam hai. Isliye usne bahi purana paitra apnana chaha. Veer ka pata
Kar uske thikane per mike or camera fit Karne ke liye lekin abki baar Harry ne use pakad liya. Or uske
sare camero ko nakam Kar diya. Or jab ye baat veer ko pata chali to use thoda gussa to aaya lekin fir
usne sab ko kinare Kar KE ISS baat ko bahi khatm Kar diya.halaki Rony ka paitra fail hua jiska use
thoda atpata jarur laga lekin usne bhi insab bato ko kinare Kar apne leval per khojbeen Karne laga. Or
uske hath bhi kuch log lage. Lekin koi khas khabar nhi lagi. Jisse uska para chada hua tha. Isliye usne
kuch Ulta Karne ki Sochi. Usne FBI ko ek gumnam call karke keh diya ki veer hi MS KE aadmiyo ko
maar raha hai. Halaki ISS baat ka saboot nhi tha fir bhi usne aisa Kiya Taki kuch din ye busy rahe or vo
aaram se kuch jaankari juta sake. Or bahi FBI ko jab pata Chala to unhe bhi koi clue nahi Mila jisse vo
Bhai per hath daal sake. Or Bhai koi raah chalte aadmi to the nhi bahut hi pahuchi Hui hasti the isliye
FBI ne unko aarest Karne se pehle saboot jutane ke bare me socha. Or ye khabar MS Tak bhi pahuch
chuki thi. Ab unhe koi bhi saboot ki jarurat nhi thi. Isliye unhone veer ke pechhe bhi kuch aadmiyo ko
laga diya.jiska pata Harry ne turant hi laga liya. Or ye khabar milte hi veer bilkul khamosh ho Gaya. Vo
normal life jeene laga. Ghar se office and bapis office se Ghar. Lekin isi beech Harry apna kaam
bakubhi karta tha. Ab veer ke hath bandh chuke the isliye usne sunny ko yaha bulane ka faisla Kiya.
Taki sunny yaha kaam Kar sake or ye log mujhper najar banaye rakhe. Jisse dono kaam ho jayenge.
Jaise hi sunny ko ye khabar mili vo bhes badal Kar USA AA Gaya. And Bhai se usne contact keval
Harry ke jariye hi Kiya. Dono aamne samne nhi aaye. Sunny ne ek hotel me check in Kiya and
weapons KE liye Bhai ke secret base per chala gya. Or Harry uske bhi sath tha to use bhi in sab logo
ko sari jaankari mil gyi. Ab action time jaldi hi aane Wala tha. Or bahi rk ladki or veer per kuch Dino se
najar banaye hue thi. Usko kisi tarah veer ke karib aana tha lekin koi bhi mouka nhi mil raha tha.

To be countinue…………..
 

,
 PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 98

Sab kuch bahut jaldi me ho raha tha. Lekin ye sab samay Kar raha tha. Isme kisi ka bhi jyada hath nhi
tha. Rony chah Kar bhi kuch nhi Kar pa raha tha. Kyuki uske hath kuch bhi kaam ki jaankari nhi lag rahi
thi. Lekin kahi na kahi vo MS ki najro me aagaya. Jisse uski pareshani doguni ho gyi. And veer to pehle
se hi unki najro me tha. Lekin ye baat Rony KE liye faydemand Hui. Kyuki ab bo ek jagah Beth Kar
sabka sikar Jo karna chah raha tha. Bahi veer pori tarah se shan't tha. Uska kaam sunny or Harry Kar
rahe the. Sunny ne pori tarah se Rony se milta julta suit Le liya tha. Lekin ye baat un dono ko nhi pata
thi. Or sunny ne usi suit ko pehan Kar bahut logo ka khatma Kar diya. Le kin ye Jo kuch bhi ho raha
tha. Isse MS ko koi bhi tagda jhatka nhi lag raha tha. Bus aisa lag raha tha ki koi use gud gudi Kar raha
ho. Bahi Jennifer and Robert din raat in sab ke jimmedar ki talash me jute hue the. Sabhi kuch na kuch
Kar rahe the lekin unke hath kuch bhi nahi lag raha tha. Or yahi Rony ne uska pechha Kar rahe kuch
logo ko maar Diya. And ye saboot kafi tha MS KE liye. Jaise hi unlogo ko iski khabar mili unhe apna
sikar mil Gaya. Rony ne sabka dhyan apni taraf Kar liya. Jisse Bhai free ho gye. And sunny to pehle se
hi free tha. MS ne Rony ko pakadne ka plan banaya. Taki usse jaankari Le sake. Ki ye kyu Kar rahe ho.
Rony ko ISS baat ka thoda andaja to tha hi ki. Kahi na kahi MS ab uske pechhe hath dho Kar padhne
wali hai. Jiske liye bo abhi se tayyari Karne laga tha. Ab dekhna ye hai ki Kon kis per bhari padta hai.

Bahi ek din veer office ja raha tha tabhi ek ladki uski gadi se takra gyi. Veer ne turant gadi ko kabu Kiya
and rok Kar Bahar nikla. Or us ladki ko dekhne laga. Ki kahi chot to nhi aayi.

Veer- hello miss aap theek to hai. Kahi chot to nahi aayi aapko.

Ladki- ji nhi me theek hu. Vo Mera dhyan kahi or tha jis bajah se mene gadi ko nahi dekha. Sorry.

Veer- no it's ok. Thodi galti Meri bhi thi. Mene bhi aapko nhi dekha.sorry.

Ladki- ok no problem.

Bese aap Kon hai.

Veer- ji Mera naam veer hai. Me India se hu. Or aap.

Ladki- ji Mera naam NEHA hai. Me England se hu.

Veer- nice name. Aap yaha Kya Kar rahi hai.

NEHA- thanks. Vo me yaha ghumne aayi thi. Aap Kya kahi job per ja rahe hai. Late ho raha hoga
aapko.

Veer- ji ho to raha hai. Lekin koi baat nhi ek do din late chalta hai. Chaliye me aapko kahi chhod du.

NEHA- ji nhi thanks. Mere pass apni gadi hai. Me chali jaogi.

Veer- ok to me ab chalta hu.

NEHA- ok bye fir milenge.

Or ye chhoti si mulakat KE baad dono fir se alag ho gye. Or apne apne raste nikal Gaye. Jab veer apne
office me pahucha to uske Bahar ek ladki bethi Hui thi. Jo sayad baha interview Dene aayi thi.

Veer- hello miss aap Kon.

Ladki- ji Mera naam samaira hai. Me aapki secretary ke job KE liye aayi hu.

Veer- vo to pehle se hai na. Or hamne to koi bhi vacancy ki baat nhi ki hai fir.

Samaira- ji darashal aaj ke paper me is job KE liye vacancy ka add aaya hai jisko pad Kar hi me yaha
aayi hu.

Veer uski baat se thoda confuse sa ho Gaya us liye vo apne cabin me chala Gaya and usko bahi rukne
ka bola. Cabin me aakar usne apne maneger ko bulaya and purani secretary ke bare me puchhne laga.
Jis per usne bataya ki pata nhi Kya hua hai. Kal raat achanak hi unhone apni job se resign de diya hai.
And uske baad se hi unka phone band AA raha hai. Isiliye hame aapke liye ek nai secretary ki vacancy
nikalni padi.

Veer- Kya aise Bina notice ke hi job chhod di. Uske Ghar per bheja tha kisi ko. Pata Karne KE liye.

Maneger- ji sir bheja tha lekin vo Ghar per nhi mili hai.or aapko batane ka bhi samay nhi Mila isliye
aapko Bina puchhe hi mujhe ye nirnay Lena pada. Uske liye sorry sir.

Veer- koi baat nhi. Theek hai tum jao and 5 min. Baad us ladki ko andar bhej Dena.

Maneger ok bol Kar Chala gaya.

Veer- Harry Kya tumhe iske bare me koi khabar hai.

Harry- sir nhi hai. Kal raat bo sahi samay per Ghar pahuch gyi thi. Uske baad mene jyada dhyan nhi
Diya. Lekin abhi Mene fir se unko search Kiya to unke Ghar karib unke aane ke 2 ghante baad koi or
bhi aaya tha. And 1 ghante baad Chala Gaya tha. Lekin unki koi bhi jaankari nhi mili hai. So mujhe
doubts ho raha hai ki kuch gadbad jarur Hui hai unke sath.

Veer- hmmm mujhe bhi aisa lagta hai. Khair tum search Karo jab Tak me interview Le leta hu. Or bech
me disterb mat karna. Or ha is ladki ko bhi pora scan Kar lo. Or sari jaankari mujhe dete rehna. Bech
bech me. Samjhe.

Harry- samaj gya sir.

Fir veer ne bell bajai or vo ladki samair andar aa gyi.

Veer- aaiye baithiye. Samaira.

Samaira- thanks sir. Ye leejiye mere documents.

Or karib 15 min. Tak interview chalta raha and. Harry ne pora scan karke veer ko Bata bhi Diya ki ladki
kaisi hai. Jise sunkar veer ne jhat se use noukri per rakh liya. Or vo aaj se hi apne kaam per lag gyi.

Bahi India me Surya ko pata nhi Kya ho raha tha. Usko kuch bura hone ki aashanka lag rahi thi. Lekin
Kya ye vo jaan nhi pa raha tha. Isliye usne Harry se baat ki.

Main-- Harry USA me Kya ho raha hai.

Harry- sir sab kuch jitna normal dikh raha hai.utna hai nhi. Aaj hi veer sir ki secretary lapata Hui hai.
And nayi bhi AA gyi hai. Or ek ladki or sir se takrai thi. Bahi sunny sir ko abhi shan't rehne ka bola hai.
Veer sir ne. And Rony per ye Mera sirf andaja hai ki bahut Badi musibat aane wali hai. Kyuki usne abhi
MS KE kuch aadmiyo ko khatm Kar diya Jo uspe najar banaye hue the. Jisse sare MS ki najar us per
pad gayi hai. Or ho na ho vo log use pakadne KE liye kuch bada plan Kar rahe hai. Jiski jaankari abhi
kisi ko nhi hai.

Ye sab sunne KE baad Mera man Jo ghabra raha tha bo or bhi chintit hone laga. Mujhe jaldi hi kuch
tagda sochne ki jarurat thi. Lekin Kya karu. Kuch samaj nhi AA raha tha.

Main- harry tumne dono ladkiyo ki history check ki achhe se.

Harry- yes sir…………….

Main- theek hai. Bhai ye sambhal lenge. Or Harry tumhare pass sari jaankari store Haina MS ki.

Harry- yes sir.

Main- theek hai. Tum ye baat kisi ko nhi bataoge. Jab Tak me na kahu. Ok.

Harry- samaj Gaya sir.

Main- Theek hai. Aaj ki koi si bhi flight ki tickets Karo Meri or Radha ki. And ye baat USA balo ko agar
batai na. To Tere sare anhar panjar dheele Kar dunga.

Harry- daraiye mat sir. Me kisi ko nahi bataoga. Or aaj subah 7 baje ki flight hai. Abhi 12 baje hai.aap
packing Kar lo.

Main- ok.

Uske baad Main neche Gaya and fufa KE room ka darwaja khatkhataya. Or jab fufa ne darwaja khola
to mujhe dekh Kar as usual chok Gaye.

Fufa- Kya hua Surya itni raat ko. Sab theek to hai na.

Main- ha fufa sab theek hai. Me kal subah USA ja raha hu. Radha ke sath. Or ye baat aapko kisi ko bhi
nhi batani hai. Na to bua or na hi Bhai ko.

Fufa- lekin kyu. Baha sab theek to hai na.

Main- abhi to sab theek hai.lekin jyada waqt Tak nhi rahega. Isliye mujhe Jana hoga. Baki aap sab ka
khayal rakhna. Me jaldi hi bapis aa jaoga.

Fufa- theek hai sambhal Kar jana. Lekin jab ye sab puchhenge to Kya kahunga.

Main- keh Dena peris gye hai ghumne. Lekin USA mat kehna.verna khamakha tension me aa jayenge.

Fufa- ok.flight kab ki hai.

Main- subah 7 baje hai.

Fufa- ok. Tum packing Kar lo me garima ko sambhal lunga.

Uske baad me sedha Radha ke room me gya and usko utha Kar apna plan bataya to vo bhi khus ho
gyi. And jaldi utha Kar packing Karne lagi.or me bhi apne room me ake packing ki and subah ka alarm
laga Kar so Gaya.
To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 99

Agle din ham sabko bahana bana Kar nikal Gaye. Fufa ne hame airport drop Kiya or ham apni flight
pakad Kar udd gaye USA KE liye. Karib 12 ghante me ham log USA me the. Hamne ek hotel me
check-in Kiya. Thoda aaram Kiya or me akela apna bhes badal kar nikal Gaya kuch guns lene. Harry ki
madad se Mene ek market me Gaya. Or baha per ek broker KE jariye Mene 2 guns Le li. And dono ki
karib 10 10 megzine bhi le li. Or Mene kuch 10 C-4 explosive bhi le liye. Kya pata kha kaam aajaye.or
Mene uss broker ko itna Paisa Diya or apna muh band Karne ki Salah bhi di. Jise usne maan liya. vo
sab leke me sedha apni hotel me aa Gaya. Ab mujhe keval raat ka intjaar karna tha. Din bhar me or
Radha. Baha ghumte rahe yaha baha. Or apne office ke yaha bhi Gaye lekin andar nhi gye. Aise hi
hamne Sara din nikal Diya. Raat ko karib 8 baje mene Radha ko room me chhoda or Harry ki madad se
Robert ke pate per pahuch Gaya. Baha Maine Sara Ghar scan Kiya and fir ek khidki ke sahare me
Ghar me ghus Gaya. Harry ne mujhe bataya ki Robert kisi bhi waqt yaha AA sakta hai. Isliye me ek
safe jagah chhip gaya.karib 30 min baad Robert apne Ghar me aaya. Or apne bedroom me jaise hi
enter hua usne samne mujhe paya. Or vo kuch karta usse pehle hi uske mathe me ek goli aar paar ho
gyi. Iska kaam yahi khatm ho Gaya. Ab Bari thi agle shikar ki. Me ne Jennifer ka address liya or baha
gya. Harry ne fir se madad ki. Baha per bhi Maine pora Ghar scan Kiya. To Ghar me Jennifer KE alawa
koi nhi tha. Isliye yaha bhi me ek khidki ke sahare andar Gaya. Or chup chap uske bedroom me chala.
Gaya. Jaha bo apne computer per kuch kaam Kar rahi thi.

Main- hii Jenifer how r you.

Ye sunna tha ki usne Meri taraf dekha or vo kuch samaj hi nhi payi ki me kon hu or kha se aaya hu.
Mene jhat se ek goli Chala di. Lekin billi kafi furteeli thi. Turant hi hat gyi. Or pata nhi kha se uske pass
gun aayi usne mere uper goli Chala di. Lekin me to usse khi jyada furteela tha. Isliye me side me ho
Gaya. Ab aalam ye tha ki yaha se me or baha se vo dono taraf se goliya chal rahi thi. Lekin lag kisi ko
bhi nhi rahi thi. Isliye Mene usko jaldi hi khatm Karne ka socha or apni speed ka upyog Kiya. Me palak
jhapakte hi uske pechhe as Gaya and Mene uske sir per gun rakh di. Jisse vo ek dum se Hil gyi ki me
yaha kab aa gya. Lekin bechari suspence me hi Mari gyi.ab mere pass Kam hi goliya bachi Hui thi.
Isliye Mene ek gun us Jennifer ki bhi le li. And uske bedroom me jitni bhi megzine thi. Sabhi utha li.or
me bhaa se jaldi hi nikal gya. Ab Bari thi. Boss ki. Jiske liye Mene fir se Harry ki madad li. And Chala
gya. Uske Ghar ki taraf. Sala boss tha to uske Ghar to karib 50 se jyada log pehra de rahe the. Iske
Ghar Bina kisi ki najro me aaye ghusna bahut muskil hone Wala tha. Me chupke se sab se chhipte
chhipate. Underground me chala gya.bha per ek se badkar ek keemti gadiya khadi hue thi.mene bha
per apne sare bombs ko fit Kiya and unko remote se oprate karne laga. Fir me bha se seediya leke
uper ki ore badne lga. Harry ki madad se Maine pehle hi sare CCTV ko hack karke unki image ko rok
Diya tha. Jisse unhe kuch bhi pata na chale mere bare me. And Harry Mera guide bana hua tha. Kha
kitne log hai. Mujhe sari info vo de raha tha. Mene apni gun me silencer ko fit Kiya and nikal gya sikar
per. Ghar ke andar karib 20 log pehra de rahe the or Bahar karib 30 log.to Mene pehle andar walo ko
nishana lagane ka socha. Or ab mujhe johnwick banna tha. Mene apni gun li or aage bad Gaya. Or
seedhe Jo bhi samne aata uske khopdi me ek teeka lagata ja raha tha. Mujhe pehli seediyo per karib 5
log mile jinko Mene kuch bhi samajne ka mouka nhi Diya. Mene Harry ki madad se unka computer
room dhoonda or usme Jake Mene dono aadmi Jo baithe hue the unko thook Diya. Or us room ko band
Kar diya. Mene vo floor achhe se check Kiya to baha or koi bhi nhi tha. Fir me agli seediyo ki taraf
Gaya or baha bhi 5 gaurds khade hue the. Lekin Meri kismat achhi thi Jo bo aisi position me the ki ek
dusre ko jaldi na dikhe. Jis bajah se me neche se uper unko Marta ja raha tha. Or apni megzine ko
Mene badla. Kyuki ek khatm ho chuki thi. Uske baad mene us flor ko bhi check Kiya. To baha bhi koi
nhi tha. Aise hi me top floor Tak Chala gya. Or Baki ke 1o logo ka bhi kaam tamam Kar diya. Or top
floor per mujhe. Mera shikar mil hi gya. Ek ladki ke sath. Mene apne chehre per ek mask pehna or gate
tod Kar and entry Le li. Or mujhe yaha dekh Kar solomane ki to fat ke hath me aagyi.

Solomane- Kon ho tum or yaha Tak kaise pahuche.

Main- Tere sare aadmiyo ko maar Kar.

Solomane- kya.? Lekin tum ho Kon or Kya chahte ho.

Main- kuch info chahiye mujhe bus vo dedo. Uske baad apna kaam karte rehna.

Solomane- pagal hai. Kya jaankari Milne KE baad tum pakka mujhe maar doge.

Main- ha marunga to. Lekin agar sab sahi bol Diya to sayad chhod bhi sakta hu. Ye tumhare luck per
nirbhar karta hai.

Solomane kuch der Tak sochta raha. Fir bola. Theek hai. Tum POCHHO Kya pochhna hai tumhe.

Or tum yaha se jao abhi baad me aana.

To vo ladki Jane lagi to Mene usko bahi thok Diya. Jisko dekh Kar solomane ki to halaki hi sukh gyi.
Khair usne apne aap ko sambhala or bola.

Solomane- isko kyu Mara. Isne Kya Kiya.

Main- to Kya karne ka wait karu me. Tu use yaha se bhej Kar apne sabhi aadmiyo ko inform karna
chahta hai. Or me Kya bevakoof dikhta hu tujhe.

Chal ab ye sab chhod or mere sawalo ke jawab de.

Fir maine usse bahi apne father se releted question pochhe. Jiske answer me usne bhi bahi bataya Jo
Chechen ke boss ne bataya tha. Ki usko bhi tip mili thi. Jiska use fayeda uthana tha. Lekin uske family
murder me hamara koi hath nhi tha. Kyuki ham to kuch or hi plan Kar rahe the. Lekin usse pehle hi
uska pori family samet murder ho gya. Or hamare sare Armani per Pani fir gya.
Main- Kya Socha tha tumne.

Solomane- hamne uski biwi or bacho ko kidnape karne ka socha tha. Or ham Karne bhi bale the.lekin
pata Chala bo India gya hua hai. Isliye hame rukna pada.lekin India se uski mout ki khabar aayi. Jisse
ham sab bahut nirash hue. Or fir dheere dheere ye sab me or mere khas aadmi bhool gye. Or aage ke
bare me sochne lage. Or bus isse jyada mujhe kuch bhi nhi pata hai.

Main- Chalo maan liya ki tumhe kuch nhi pata Kya tumhe iski bhi jaankari nhi ki kisi or gang ne to ye
kaam nhi Kiya hai.

Solomane- ha Mene is baat ka pata Kiya tha. Lekin mere hath koi saboot nhi lage. Or na hi kisi ne is
murder ki jimmedari le thi.isliye Main ye samaj Gaya tha ki isne kisi bhi gang ka koi hath nhi tha. Balki
mujhe ye andesa ho raha tha ki ye koi or hi hai. Jisne us kaam ko anjam Diya hai. Kuch fade ke
aadmiyo KE sath. Or Mene uss baat ka pata lagane ka bhi prayas Kiya tha. Jisme sabse pehle Mera
Shaq kisi per Gaya to vo tha. Prakash. Jisko unki company mili thi. Lekin abhi mere aadmi uski jaankari
nikal hi rahe the ki. Ek din koi nakli medicine ka scam ho Gaya or prakash farar ho gya. Jisse mujhe
pora yakin ho Gaya ki us murder me kahi na kahi iska hath to jarur hai.

Main- achha tumne ye pata karne ki kosis nhi ki. Tumhe tip kisne di thi. Unke bare me.

Solomane- ha Mene pata karne ki kosis ki thi. Lekin baha bhi mere hath kuch nhi lgaa. Ye khabar ek
agyat phone call se aayi thi. Or hame yakin dilane KE liye. Usne hame ek video bhi bheja tha. Jisme do
log ek prakash or ek jay. Dono hi is topic per baat Kar rahe the. Jisse hame us per yakin ho gya. Or
hamne uske acc. Me 1 million dollars jama Kar diye the. Kyuki ye jis chhez ki baat ho rahi thi. Vo price
less thi. Isliye hamne jyada nhi Socha pesa Dene se pehle. Or usi acc. Se Maine use track karne ki
kosis ki thi. Lekin vo acc. Bahut pehle hi band ho Gaya tha. Or jis aadress or naam per vo khula tha. Vo
sab farzi tha. Or uski photo bhi Jo lagi thi. Us sakl ka koi aadmi hi nhi Mila mujhe.

Main- Kya vo photo ab bhi hai tumhare pass.

Solomane- ha mere computer me Dali hai. Ruko me dikhata hu.

Uske baad vo utha or apna pc on karke usne kuch purani files me se vo photo mujhe dikhai or Maine
us photo ko apne phone me capture Kar liya. Mere hath ek bahut bada surag lag chuka tha. Ab mujhe
apne aage ke kaam per dhyan Dena tha.

Main- to ab tum apne main base ki jaankari mujhe doge. Jitne hai sabki.

Solomane- theek hai suno.

Mera main base mere office ki building ke neeche underground me bana hua hai. Or baha ke sabhi
chhezo ko access karne KE liye tumhe Mera thumb impression chahiye hoga. Baha per tumhe mere
sabhi chhote base ka control or unki location ki sari jaankari mil jayegi.

Main- or Jo base samudra me tha uska Kya hua.

Solomane- tumhe iss bare me kaise pata hai.

Main- jitna pochha hai uska jawab do.

Solomane- vo base Maine bahut pehle hi Nast Kar diya tha. Kyuki us base ki khabar bahut se logo ko
lag chuki thi. Halaki us Tak aaj Tak koi nhi pahuch saka hai. Lekin me naya Naya boss bana tha. Isliye
maine jyada risk na lete hue usko khatm karke apne office ke neche hi Naya base banwa liya.

Main- Tere main base per kitne aadmi honge ISS waqt.

Solomane- karib 100 to honge hi. Or din me 1000 se bhi jyada rehte hai.

Main- jaise tujhe apne sabhi aadmiyo ko ek sath ek hi jagah bulana ho to tu Kya karta hai.

Solomane- base per hi mere system me ek software hai. Uski madad se me sabhi ko emergency sms
bhej deta hu. Or vo msg pate hi mere sabhi aadmi 1 ghante me usi base per aa jate hai. Chahe vo kahi
bhi kyu na ho.

Main- Abe Kya fekta hai. Agar koi desh se ye sehar se Bahar hai. To Kya bo bhi 1 ghante me aa jata
hai baha per.

Solomane- nhi vo log bahi per online show ho jate hai. Jisse vo bhi meeting ka gussa ban jate hai.

Main- Matlab Tere sare aadmiyo ko ek sath Marne ka Mera plan tu flop karega.

Solomane- ha lekin adhiktar jarur mar jayenge. Kyuki abhi mere sabhi aadmi USA me hi hai. Koi bhi
najar nhi Gaya hua hai. Jiski bajah se tumhara kaam ho sakta hai.

Uski bato se mujhe pata nhi Kya ho raha tha. Sala kaisa boss hai. Jo khud hi apne aadmiyo ko Marne
ka tarika Bata raha hai.kahi kuch gadbad to nahi hai na. Mene Harry se dheere se baat ki.

Main- Harry all clear hai na koi gadbad to nhi ho rahi kahi.

Harry- sir yaha sab theek hai. Koi bhi gadbad nhi hai.

Main- achha ek baat Bata Kya tere computer se Tere base ko connect karke vo sms bhej sakte hai.

Solomane- ha bhej sakte hai. Infect me batana bhool Gaya. Ki me is computer se pehle vo sms bhejta
hu fir hi base jata hu. Or agar kabhi yaha se nhi bhej pata to baha se bhej deta hu.
Main- aii. Shabbas. Harry lag ja kaam per. Iske computer se sabko baha bula lo. Or uske pore base me
auto distroy mode on karke uska timer set kardo. Jab sab log usme pahuche. Theek usi waqt pora ka
pora base uske uper ki building and jitne or bhi iske base hai. Vo sab ek hi jhatke me khatm ho Jane
chahiye.

Harry- sir abhi Kar deta hu. Aap Meri pendrive ko iske computer se connect Kar do.

Fir maine ek pendrive ko uske computer se connect Kiya and karib 5 min. Me Harry ne sab ko sms bhej
diya and uske sabhi baso me auto distroy mode on Kar diya. 1:10 min. Ka. Lekin ye timer kisi ko dikhe
na aisa usne Kiya tha. Kyuki ye timer keval yaha ke computer me hi dikh raha tha or kahi nhi. Bus ab
Mera kaam khatm ho chuka tha. Mene boss ko bato me fasa Kar ek goli uske bheje me utar di.or uski
Kahani yahi khatm ho gyi. Ab bas is timer me khatm hone ka intjaar tha. Sms ki bajah se Jo aadmi
Bahar khade hue the vo bhi usi base ki taraf bhage. Or sehar me jitne bhi MS-13 SE releted log the
sabhi ek ghante me baha pahuch gaye. Or ye sab me usi computer ki screen per dekh raha tha. Harry
ne kisi camere ko yaha connect Kar diya tha. Or jaise hi sabhi log aaye me dekh Kar reh Gaya kyuki
karib 30000 log ek ghante me us base per pahuch chuke the. Or aate hi ja rahe the. Vo base bhi bahut
bada tha. Karib 5 km me faila hua tha. Or karib 1:10 min. Baad itna bada dhamaka hua ki pora newyork
hi dehal Gaya. Pori ki pori oper ki building pal me deh gyi. And underground me jitne bhi area me bo
faila hua tha. Pore area me itne dhamake hue ki kisi ke bachne ki koi sambhavna hi nhi rahi. Jiska asar
uper road per bhi dikha. Kai jagah se road Tak gir gye neche. Or 5 km ke dayere me. Jitne me road the
sabhi ke sabhi neche malwe me pade the. Vo to achha hai ki ye office beech sehar me nahi tha balki
kinare per tha. Nahi to pata nahi kitne logo ke Ghar or dukane Tak gir jati is dhamake me.bhagwan ka
bahut shukra raha ki ek bhi nirdosh ki jaan nahi gyi us hadse me.ab Mera kaam khatm ho chuka tha
isliye me uske Ghar se Bahar nikla or us Ghar ko bhi apne bomb se uda Diya. MS-13 KA chapter
khatm.ho Gaya. Yahi per……………………..

Ab subah ka intjar tha ki Kya hota hai.

Me hotel bapis aa Gaya tha. Jaha Radha Mera wait Kar rahi thi.maine usko khuskhabri di. Jise sunkar
vo or bhi khush ho gyi. And me usko apne Aagosh me leke so gya subah ke intjaar me. Kyuki mujhe
pata tha. Asli dhamaka to subah hone Wala hai. Or mere aane ka asli maqsad bhi ab suru hoga……

To be countinue………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 100

Subah jaisa Mene socha tha besa hi hua pori new York ki police or khufia bivhag sab koi hairan tha ki
ye Kya hua or kaise hua hai. Mene Harry se Bhai or sunny ke haal Jane to unlogo ka to Kya kehna. Vo
dono to yahi soch rahe the ki ye kaam Rony ne hi Kiya hai. Isliye unsab ka para chada hua tha. Or Bhai
lagatar mujhe contact karne ki kosis Kar rahe the lekin Mera koi bhi no. Nhi lag raha tha. Isliye unhone
Ghar per call Kiya. Jaha unhe pata Chala ki me to peris Gaya hua hu. To unhone fir mujhe disturb
karna behtar nahi samjha. Or ab sunny abhi bhi kisi ke samne nhi aaya tha. Lekin usne Bhai se phone
per baat jrur ki thi. Uske bare me abhi kisi ko kuch bhi pata nhi tha.

Bahi Rony ko lag rha tha ki ye kaam ham logo ka hai. Jisse use bhi thodi frustration ho rahi thi. Or uska
dost aadil baha ki khak chhan raha tha ki kahi koi clue mil Jaye. Lekin Harry ne ek chinti barabar bhi
saboot nhi chhoda kisi KE liye. Jo mere liye achhi baat thi.

Bahi Wolfpack ke headquarters me subah hi sabhi log AA gye meeting ke liye.

Boss- aaj ka news dekha tum logo ne.

G4- yes boss dekha mene. Or Sach kahu to mujhe is sab ki bilkul bhi ummid nhi thi. Ki aisa kuch ho
sakta hai. Vo bhi itni khatarnaak gang ke sath.

G1- bilkul boss Mene bhi ye ummid nhi ki thi. Koi in gangs ko aise khatm Kar raha hai. Jisse kisi Bache
ko marna ho. Or vo Badi aasni se itni Badi organized or khatarnak gangs ko khatm Kar de raha hai. Ye
kaise possible hai.

Boss- mujhe ye sab nhi sunna hai. Mujhe un sab ki jaan Kari chahiye ki ye kisne Kiya hai or kyu.
Samjhe. Tum batao John ne koi khabar bejhi Kya use pata Chala kuch ki nhi.

G4- nhi boss us din ke baad Mera John se koi contact nhi hua hai. Me abhi karta hu use call.

Fir g4 ne John ko call Kiya. Jise usne jaldi hi utha liya. kyuki usne bhi subah news Delhi thi.

G4- John tum abhi Tak Kya Kar rahe ho. Kya tumhe kuch bhi jaankari nhi mili hai abhi Tak.

John- sorry boss me apko ek sath sari jaankari Dena chahta tha. Lekin me yaha Tokyo me hu. Abhi
Yakuza ki khak chhan raha tha. Ki subah hi ye khabar Suni. Ki Ms ka bhi kaam khatm ho gaya.kya ye
Sach hai.

G4- ha ye Sach hai. Or isi bajah se boss bahut gusse me hai. So tum ab apna muh agar kholo to koi
khuskhabri hi Dena samjhe.

John- samaj gya boss.to suniye. Ye Jo bhi log hai. Vo India se belong karte hai. Unke pass nakli
passport hai. Jinke sahare vo log Russia me aaye. Or apna kaam karke nikal gye. Bahi airport security
me bhi in sab ko identify Kiya ja chuka hai. Lekin Jo bhi sakl samne aayi hai. Vo sab nakli chehra hai.
Unka sali chehra abhi Tak nhi pata Chala hai. Or bahi Japan me aisa lagta hai ki kisi or ka kaam hai.
Yaha bahut se logo ne ek bike sabar ko dekha. Hai Jo pora black suit pehanta hai. Or chehre ko mask
se dhak leta hai. Yaha usi me jyada tabahi machai hai. Or boss ko bhi usi ne Mara hai. Yakuza ke. Ab
Mera manna ye hai ki. Ya to do team alag alag kaam Kar rahi hi. Ya fir ye dono mil Kar kaam kar rhe
hai.

G4- lekin tum ye Dave se kaise keh sakte ho ki vo India se hi hai.

John- kyuki sir vo log aapas me Hindi me hi baat karte the. Or is baat ka saboot hai.airport ki footage
jaha bo log kuch jagaho per baat karte hue capture hue hai. Or ek or baat ye bahi log hai. Uska pata
mujhe chechen ke hi ek aadmi ne Diya hai. Jo us shotout me Bach gaya tha. Or abhi bhi Jinda hai. Usi
ne un sab logo ko dekha tha. Or usi ne in sab ko identify bhi Kiya hai.

Ab aap batao ki mujhe Kya karna hai.

G4- theek hai tum hold Karo me batata hu tumhe.

Uske baad G4 ne sari bato ko boss ko bataya. Jise sunne ke baad boss bhi Hil Gaya ki yaar baha se
kyu or Kon ye sab Kar raha hai. Aakhir maksad Kya ho sakta hai.

Boss- ek kaam karo usko new York bula lo. Or tum bhi jao baha oer.mujhe aisa aabhas ho raha hai ki
baha per hame koi na koi kaam ki cheez jarur milegi.

G4- ji boss me aaj hi nikalta hu baha KE liye.

Fir usne John ko new York aane ka bola aaj hi or ye meeting khatm hote hi bo nikal Gaya airport or
baha se seedha new York. Or John bhi sab kaam chhod Kar seedha new York nikal Gaya.

Ab pora USA high alert per tha. Baha ke jitne bhi bahari log the unko kahi bhi Bahar nhi Jane Diya ja
rha tha. Lekin goro ko andar or Bahar dono jagah Jane Diya ja raha tha. Jisse ek baar fir se baha per
thoda dehsat ka mahool bana hua tha.

Bahi jo Saks veer ka pechha karna chah raha tha. Usko bhi tagda jhatka laga. Usne itni jaldi is kaam ke
hone ki aasanka bilkul nhi ki thi. Jis bajah se bo bahut hi pareshan tha. Isliye usne bhi ek call Kiya.
Unknown- hello tum baha Kar Kya rahi ho. Ye sab ho Gaya or tumhe kuch pata bhi nhi Chala.

Unknown 2- sorry Dad me aaj hi to usse mili thi or mujhe yaha thoda waqt bhi chahiye tha. Lekin haha
Tak mujhe pata hai. Isme veer and team ka koi bhi hath nahi hai. Kyuki bo to bese bhi kuch Dino se
shan't betha hua hai.or Kal din bhar or raat bhar Meri uspe najar rahi hai.

Unknown- ye tum Kya bakwas Kar rahi ho. Ye kaam agar veer ne nhi Kiya ya uski team ne nahi Kiya to
kisne Kiya or kyu?

Unknown 2- ye kaam pakka kisi or ka hai. Or Maine veer ki thodi bate bhi suni hai. Jisme usne kisi
Rony ka naam liya hai. Or veer ko pora yakin hai ki ye kaam Kal usne hi Kiya hai. Ab ye Kon hai. Or
usne kyu Kiya hai. Iske bare me mujhe kuch nhi pata hai.

Unknown- ye ho Kya raha hai. Kya socha tha or Kya ho raha hai. Sala sab gadbad ho gyi. Hath me to
aaya lekin muh kuch nhi laga.

Fir usne kuch der socha or fir bola.

Unknown- ek kaam karo Jo kaam ham baad me karne wale the use aaj raat hi Karo. Me bhi baha AA
raha hu. Aaj in sab ka kissa hi me khatm Kar dunga.

Unknown 2- nhi dad aapko aane ki jarurat nhi hai. Yaha or bhi log hai Jo ye kaam Kar denge. Or me bhi
hu. Or agar kahi kuch gadbad Hui tho aap exposed ho sakte hai. So aap abhi kisi ke samne nhi aaoge.
Yaha me sambhal lungi.

Unknown- tumhari baat bhi theek hai. Lekin tum bhi kisi ke samne mat aana. Sab kaam bahiri aadmiyo
se hi karwana. Me nhi chahta tumhe kuch ho jaye.samjhi.

Unknown 2- AAP befikr rahe me Bina kisi ki najro me aaye apna kaam Kar dungi. Ok ab rakhti hu.

Uske baad in dono me koi baat nhi Hui. Or vo dusri apne kaam me lag gyi.
Or bahi John jaise hi new York pahucha. Sham ko. Uske kuch bharose mand aadmiyo ne use ek badi
hi kaam ki khabar di.jise sunkar uski khusi ka koi thikana nahi raha.ye aadmi bahut pehle se MS per
najar banaye hue the. Baha Kya ho raha hai. Or kyu ho raha hai. Sari jaankari inke pass thi. Is jaankari
ko sunkar John ne aaj hi action lene ka plan banaya. Or jab G4 ko iske bare me khabar Hui to vo bhi
bahut kush ho gaya.or vo bhi aaj baha moujood rehne Wala tha.

Bahi Surya bhi kuch soch me doba hua tha. Vo bhi kuch plan Kar raha tha. Isi liye usne kisi ko call Kiya
or use sari baat vistar se Bata di.or uske baad Harry ko bhi uska kaam samjha diya.jise usne bakhubi
samj liya...

Bahi in sab se befikr. Rony, veer or sunny kisi na kisi tension me the. Lekin unhe Jara bhi andaja nhi
tha. Ki unper aaj Kya musibat aane Bali hai

To be countinue………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 101

Raat ke karib 10 baje Rony ek bar me baith daru pe rha tha ki uske baju me ek angrez aaya or vo bhi
peene laga. Us angrez ne mouka dekh Kar kuch goliya Rony KE peg me Mila di. Or Rony ko ISS bare
me koi jaankari hi nahi thi. Ye last Wala peg per Kar Rony ka sir bhayanak ghoomne laga. Is liye usne
bill pay Kiya and Bahar aagaya. Or apni gadi ki taraf Jane laga. Tabhi bo bar Bala angrez uske pechhe
aaya or usne achanak hi apne rumal me cloroform daal Kar Rony ko sungha Diya. Jisse Rony turant hi
behosh ho Gaya. Or kuch medicine or daru ka aasar tha ki Rony koi bhi birodh nhi Kar paya. Tabhi
baha per 3-4 log aaye or unhone jaldi hi Rony ko ek gadi me dala or usko apne sath Le gye.

Bahi raat me veer apne kamre me baitha hua aaj ke ghatna kram ke bare me soch raha tha ki tabhi use
kuch ajeeb so smell ayi room me. Or usko jyada der nhi lagi usko pehchanne me ki ye kis chhez ki
smell hai. Lekin sayad veer iske liye trained Kiya gya tha. Isliye use jyada Fark nhi pad raha tha. Isliye
vo jaldi se utha or apne room se Bahar AA Gaya. Bahar use vo smell nhi AA rahi. Thi. Jisse uske saas
me saas aayi. Abhi bo kuch soch hi raha tha ki. Use kuch kadmo ki aahat aayi. Jisse vo satark ho
Gaya. Usne jaldi ek draj kholi or apni gun ko nikal liya. And ek jagah per position le li. Thodi hi der me
kuch naqab posh veer ke kamre ki taraf jate hue dikhai diye. Vo log kul 6 log the. Jo behosh veer ko
yaha se utha Kar Le jane KE liye aaye hue the. Lekin unhe Kya pata ki. Veer unka pehle se hi intjaar
Kar raha hai. Jaise hi vo log kamre me enter hue veer ne apni jagah chhodi or bhag Kar kamre ke gate
per AA gya. Or vo log kuch samajte usse pehle hi usne 5 logo ki shoot Kar diya. Ab bacha keval ek.

Veer ne uski ore gun ko Moda and usse pochha.

Veer- Kon ho tum or yaha Kya karne aaye ho.

U1- me mme mujhe yaha aapko uthane KE liye bheja tha.

Veer- kisne.

U1- ham use nhi jante. Usne kha tha ki. Aap behosh milenge. Aapko utha Kar uske diye hue pate per
pahuchana hai.bus.or mujhe kuch nhi pata hai.

Veer- usne contact kaise Kiya tha tum logo se.

U1- Bhai usne hamare boss ko contact Kiya tha. Or unhone hame ye kaam soop diya tha. Please
mujhe Jane do.

Veer- theek hai nikal yaha se.or Tere boss ka naam pata address sab kuch mujhe Bata Kar ja.

Fir usne apne boss ka naam pata sab kuch Bata diya. Or veer ne use Jane Diya kyuki vo abhi bahut
chhota tha. Karib 19-20 saal ka ladka hoga. Isliye veer ne use ek mouka Diya jindgi jeene ka. Baki jaisi
jiski kismat. Uske baad veer ne Harry se uss address or us aadmi ka pata lagane ka bola. To Harry ne
jhat se apna kaam Kar diya. Fir veer ne jaldi hi sunny ko Ghar per bula liya or vo karib 15 min. Me Ghar
per aa Gaya. Fir veer ne usko bahi chhoda or sabko thikane lagane ka bol Kar vo us aadmi ki diye pate
per pahuch Gaya. Jha ek bar bana hua tha.or uska boss us bar ka Malik hi tha. To veer ne ek waiter se
uske Malik ke bare me pochha to waiter ne boss ka cabin dikha diya. Veer seedha us cabin me gya jha
ek 40-45 saal ka ek aadmi betha hua tha. Or jaise hi usne veer ko dekha uski halak sukh gyi.kyuki use
jis aadmi ko kidnape karne ki supari mili thi. Vo just uske samne khada tha. Veer ne jhat se usko uski
chair se uthaya or ek jhannate daar thappad jad Diya. Jisse usko raat me Suraj Dada KE darshan ho
gye. Fir veer ne usse pochha.

Veer- me sirf ek baar pochhunga. Vo Kon hai or kha milega jisne mujhe kidnape karne ko kha tha tujhe.

B- kasam se me use nhi janta ek ladki aayi thi mere pass ye kaam le Kar. Or usne mujhe bahut paise
bhi diye the. Usne apna naam pata kuch nhi bataya hai. Bus usne bhi ek pata Diya tha ki uss jagah
tumhe pahucha Dena hai.

Veer- kha hai vo jagah.

B- vo south side ka ek warehouse hai. Yaha se krib 10km door. Ye raha uska pata.

Veer- or us ladki ka hulia Kon Tera baap batayega.

B- sorry Bhai. Ye dekh leejiye. Mere camere ne uski ek tasveer hai.

Fir veer ne vo photo Dekhi. Or dekh Kar hi uski hasi nikal gyi. Kyuki use pata tha ki aisa hi kuch hone
Wala hai. Bus fir Kya tha veer ne usko bahi chhoda or kha ki.

Veer- dekh bharosa Kar ke chhod raha hu. Agar mere Jane KE baad tune us ladki ko kuch bhi bataya
me re bare me ki me yaha aaya tha.ya kuch to kasam hai. Bapis aake sabse pehle tujhe thok dunga.
Samjha.

B- samaj gya Bhai. Yaha koi nhi aaya or kuch hua bhi nhi hai. Thanks Bhai Meri jaan chhodne KE liye.

Or veer bha se nikal hi raha tha ki Bahar usne dekha ki 4-5 log ek aadmi ko Jo ki behosh lag raha tha
use gadi me daal ke Le gye. Ye seen dekh Kar veer ka matha thanks ki ye kiski le gye or ye hai kon.
Veer ne uski gadi ka no. Note Kiya or apne shikar per nikal gya.us warehouse ki taraf………

Bahi veer ke Ghar se Jane KE baad sunny Ghar per akela tha or un bodies ko thikane laga raha tha ki
tabhi baha sunny per ek sniper ne behoshi wali bullet Chala di. Dusri building se.jisse vo bahi behosh
ho gya.or chupke se kuch aadmi ghuse or sunny ko veer samaj Kar apne sath Le gye. Or unhone aise
achanak hamla Kiya sunny per ki use sambhalne ka mouka hi nhi Mila. Lekin jab unhone baha or
bodies Dekhi to ye jarur aaya unke dimag me ki ye log Kon the. Jisko isne maar diya.khair unhone
sunny ko gadi me baithaya or chale gye.apni manjil ki taraf. Bahi Surya ke ab action lene ka time as
Gaya tha.isliye usne ek call Kiya.

Main- hello Chouhan sir jaldi se mujhe location bhejo Rony ki.

Chouhan- ha bhej raha hu. Bus do min.

Fir Chouhan ne us software ki madad se Rony ki sari location ka pata laga liya. Ki vo ISS waqt kha hai.

Chouhan- Surya vo abhi kisi gadi me hai. Or vo gadi east side ja rahi hai. Tum jaha ho baha se karib 20
km aage hai. Or countinue chalti ja rahi hai.

Main- ok aap mujhe guide karte rehna me nikal raha hu.

Chouhan- ok.

Uske baad me ne or Radha ne jaldi se apne suit pehne or hamare pass jitni bhi guns thi sabko load
kiya or hotel ki parking me AA gye. Jha Mene Harry ki madad se apni hi ek gadi Bhai ke Ghar se yaha
mangwa li thi.ham dono usme baithe or usi disha me nikal gye. Abhi thodi hi door gya tha ki Harry bola.

Harry- sir sunny sir ki bhi kuch logo ne utha liya hai.

Main- Kya kha kab. Or Bhai kha hai.abhi.

Harry- veer sir per abhi 1 ghante pehle kuch logo ne hamla Kiya tha vo unhi ka pata lagane KE liye gye
hue hai. Or sunny ko Ghar per chhod gye the. Kuch bodies ko thikane lagane KE liye. Or usi bech koi
or log aaye or sunny sir ko behosh karke le gye.

Main- abhi kha ja rahe he vo.

Harry- isi disha me. Lagta hai. Inko bhi unhi aadmiyo ne kidnape Kiya hai. Jinhone rony ko Kiya hai.
Radha- lekin vo sunny ko kyu le jayenge.

Main- vo sunny ko nahi balki Bhai ko uthane aaye honge or usko Bhai samaj Kar Le gye honge.

Radha- ha ab ham Kya Kare Bhai ko Bata de.

Main- abhi nhi. Unko apna kaam Kar lene do. Fir baad me Bata denge. Abhi ham bahi ja rahe hai jaha
Jana hai.

Radha- theek hai gadi ko bhagao or thoda tej chalao.

Chouhan- Surya abhi bhi vo log 15 km door hai. Kya Kar raha hai thoda tez Chala na.

Main- sir Chala rha hu. Aap tension na lo me smay per pahuch jaoga.

Or Maine apni gadi ki speed ko or bada Diya or an gadi Hawa se bate Kar rahi thi. Chouhan ne Sara
neviagation Meri gadi me bhej Diya tha jisse mujhe sari location dikh rahi thi.

Or bahi Bhai bhi bha pahuch chuke the. Unhone us warehouse KE kuch door apni gadi ko roka or
Harry KE jariye pore ilake ka achhe se jayeja liya. Or bo dheere dheere us warehouse ki taraf badne
lage. Bhai ne Harry Wala goggle pehna hua tha. Or usme sab kuch clear dikh raha tha. Sab ki thermal
image or kitne aadmi hai sab kuch pata chal raha tha Bhai ko. Andar karib 20 log the. Bhai ne apni gun
ko check Kiya or chale gye. Chup chap us warehouse me…..

Veer jab andar aaya to ek ladki kursi per baithi Hui thi. Or uske aas pass karib 20 log khade hue the.

Ladki- ye log kha reh gye. Abhi Tak kyu nhi aaye hai. Aaee tum phone Karo na pata Karo kha hai.

G1- jee medam abhi karta hu.

Usne jab call Kiya to sabhi ke phone band AA RAHE the. Kisi ka bhi call nhi laga to.

G1- mem kisi ka bhi phone nhi lag raha hai. Pata nhi kha reh gye ye log.
Ladki- Kya yaar kitna time lagta hai ek behosh aadmi ko uthane me. Kitni mehnat se uski AC. Me Mene
behoshi ki dawai milay thi. Or ek tumhare log hai Jo usko utha Kar na la sake.

G1- PTA nhi medam Kya ho gya hai….jarur kuch gadbad Hui hai.

Tabhi veer unke samne aaya or bola.

Veer- Mera intjaar ho raha hai Kya.

Or jab veer ko us ladki or uske sathiyo ne dekha to sabki fat ke hath me aa gyi.

Ladki- tum yaha kaise pahuche gye. Or tum behosh nhi hue Kya.

Veer- Teri jaisi lomadi ek Sher ko Kya behosh karegi. Dam hai to samne khada hu ab try karke dekh le.

Ladki- aaaee tameez se baat karo. Or bese bhi behosh na sahi hosh me sahi. Tum yaha AA to gye. Ab
yaha se Bach ke kaise jaoge.

Veer- achha zindagi jhand hai fir bhi ghamand hai…..

Kya baat hai…

Ladki- tum log dekh Kya rahe ho maar maar Kar ise mere pass lao..

Ye sun Kar sabhi veer ki taraf Doud pade.or veer ke chehre per kutil muskan AA gyi.

Veer- Kya baat hai. Aaj bahut time baad hath ki khujli mitegi..

Or jaise hi 2 log aage aaye. Veer ne uchhal Kar dono ke seene per late jad di.vo dono gire. Or veer ne
unke pechhe walo ek ek punch jad Diya. Unke pechhe Jo the usme se ek KE sir me ek kick lagi.or
dusre ke seene me. Ab abki KE bando ne veer ko gher liye. To veer ne sabhi ko round kick di and sabhi
ko line se.kick sabhi ke chehre per padi. Or sabhi ke sabhi neeche.and tha last one tiger ki signature
kick. Hawa me uchhal Kar dusri last se uske seene per. Or isi ke sath sabhi ke sabhi nechhe pade
karah rahe the. Tabhi kuch bando ne fir se uthne ki kosis ki to veer ne apni gun nikal Kar unke pair per
goliya maar di. Or vo sab fir se jammen per dhool chatte najar aaye.

Ye sab dekh Kar us ladki ki to halat hi kharab ho gyi. Ab bhagne me hi usne apni bhalai samjhi.or jaise
hi usne bhagne ki kosis ki. Veer ne usko pakad Kar uski gardan per ek war Kiya jisse vo behosh ho gyi.

Ab yaha koi kaam nhi bacha hua tha to veer ne usko kandhe per uthaya or baha se Le gya. Or sath me
sabhi ko dhmaki bhi de di ki agar police me kuch bhi kha mere bare me to ek ek ko dhoond Kar jinda
jameen me gaad dunga.ye Jo jinda rehne ka mouka Mila hai. Iska sahi istemaal Karo. Or Nikki yaha se.

Ye sab sun Kar sabhi ne apni garden hilayi. Or tuti futi haalat me baha se nikal Gaye. Or veer ne us
ladki ko apni gadi me dala and vo bhi nikal gya apne base ki taraf. Karib 1 ghante me bo base
pahucha. To baha usne us ladki ko bandha and sunny ko call Kar hi raha tha ki tabhi harry ne uske
Jane KE baad Kya hua vo sab bataya. Or ise sunne ke baad veer ka para or bhi Chad gaya. Or usne
jhat se Harry se location jaan Kar turant hi baha ke liye nikal Gaya.

Or bahi Surya bhi unke pechhe laga hua tha. Tabhi bo log ek right turn Le Kar ek jungle me ghus gye.
Surya unse karib 100 meeter ki Dori per chal raha tha. Or jaise hi vo log mude theek usi jagah se Surya
ne bhi apni gadi ko Moda or tede mede jungle KE rasto se gadi ko bhagane laga. Karib 15 min. Andar
chalne ke baad vo log ek ped ke pass ruke and baha unme se ek utra or ped me kuch karne laga. Jo
Surya dekh raha tha lekin use samaj nhi AA raha tha. To usne Harry se kha madad Karne KE liye. To
Harry KE Jo goggle the unme achanak hi itna zoom hua ki Surya ko sab saaf dikhne laga ki Kya ho
raha hai. Baha vo aadmi ne ek ped per apna hath rakha or uske baad ek password dala. Ab password
to Surya ne dekh liya lekin hath ka nishan kha se layega. Or jaise hi password dala baha vo ped 2
hisso me bat Gaya or usne neeche car ke Jane KE liye Rasta khul Gaya. Fir vo aadmi jaldi se car me
baitha or us raste se andr Chala gya. Or unke andar jate hi vo ped fir se Jud gya. Or sab kuch normal
ho gaya.ye sab dekh Kar Surya ka dimag Hil gya ki ab andar kaise Jaya Jaye…….

Gadi me baithe Radha or Surya dono ki tension bad gyi thi.

Or bahi veer bhi tezi se gadi Chala Kar usi location per aa raha tha..

Ab dekhna ye hai ki Kya hota hai…………

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 102

me ye sab dekh Kar thoda tension me aa gya tha ki Kya Kiya Jaye isme andar kaise Jaya Jaye.

Main- Harry tum kuch Kar sakte ho us darvaje ko kholne me.

Harry- sir me kosis Kar sakta hu Baki me confirm nhi hu.

Main- Theek hai Karo tum kosis. Or Bhai kha hai abhi.

Harry- vo yaha KE liye nikal chuke hai. Kisi bhi waqt pahuch sakte hai..

Main- Chalo theek hai unhe aane do. Or tum jab Tak isko kholne ka koi rasta dhundo.ya iske andar
Jane ka.

Harry- ok sir..

Fir harry us ped ki janch karne laga or 15 min. Tak apna dimag khapata raha.

Or bahi veer bhi usi location per pahuch chuka tha. Lekin use yaha koi bhi gadi nahi najar aa rahi thi.
Isliye vo paidal hi thoda aage ko bada to use Surya ki gadi najar aayi. Lekin usne Socha ki ye sayad un
kidnaper ki gadi hai. Isliye vo thoda aaram se us gadi ke pass gya or hath me apni gun ko le liya. Vo
jaldi hi khidki ke pass gya or bola.

Veer- Jara bhi hilne ki kosis ki to jaan se jaoge.

Main- Kya Bhai Dara Diya aapne…….

Or jaise hi Bhai ne Meri aawaj suni. Unki hairangi ki koi Seema hi nahi rahi.. vo ek Tak mujhe dekhe ja
rahe the.jaise me koi bhoot hu.

Main- ab Kya kha jaoge mujhe. Jaldi gadi me baith jao Verna koi dekh lega Bahar aapko….

Ye sunke vo hosh me aaye or jaldi hi gadi me baith gye…

Veer- Surya tu yaha Kya Kar raha hai. Or Radha bhi yahi hai. Tum yaha aaye kab or mujhe bataya bhi
nhi. Tum to Perris gye the na fir yaha kaise. Or tum iss jagah kaise jaha mujhe sunny ki location Bata
rahi hai…… jawab do…

Main- ohhhhoooo Bhai ek sath kitne sawal pochh liye aapne thoda sans to Le lo. Or bese bhi ye sab
thoda complicated hai isliye ye sab me aapko baad me vistar se bataoga. Isliye abhi filhal jis kaam KE
liye aaye hai vo karle…..

Veer- theek hai tu baad me Bata Dena lekin ye to Bata ki sunny kha hai or kisne use kidnape Kiya
hai…..

Main- vo samne ped dikh raha hai…

Veer- ha

Main- vo log usi ped ke nechhe Gaye hai. Koi khufia surang bagera ya base hai yaha per bahi Le Gaye
hai vo log sunny or Rony ko…..

Veer- Kya Rony ko bhi utha liya… lekin hai Kon ye log.

Main- apne chouthe sikar hai ye log…..

Veer- majak mat Kar vo log bhala ham Tak kaise pahuch sakte hai.. ye jrur MS. Bale hi honge..

Main- I m serious Bhai. Ye Wolfpack gang ke log hai. Or unhe khabar mil gyi ki aap or Rony ne yaha
ms ke bahut logo ko Mara hai. Jis wajah se bo log AAP dono ko uthane or aapse jaankari nikalwane
KE liye aaye the. Rony to fas gya lekin aap Bach gye. Or aapki jagah vo log sunny ko le gye aap samaj
Kar.

Veer- ye to hamare liye khusi or gum dono ki baat hai………

Radha- vo kaise Bhai..

Veer- khusi aise ki ye log khud hi hamare samne as gye ab hame inhe dhondna nhi padega. And gum
ki isliye ki unke pass hamara khass aadmi hai. Pata nhi uske sath Kya karenge ye log….

Radha- ha Bhai tension to mujhe bhi ho raha hai sunny ka.. lekin ye Harry abhi Tak kuch pata nhi laga
pata Kya…

Main- Harry Kya hua so gye Kya… kuch Mila

Harry- nhi sir Mene sab area chhan Mara hai. Inka base pore 2 km ke dayere me faila hua hai. Or ham
sahi jagah per hai lekin us gate ko ham Bina finger print ke nhi khol sakte.

Main- aisa mat bol Harry ek tu hi to hamara Sahara hai.. koi idea laga yaar. Or tune ye pata Kiya ki
andar Kya hai or kitne log hai.

Harry- jee ha sir andar karib 100 log hai. Or andar hathiyar or gadiyo ki bharmar hai. Usi ke sath yaha
per bahut Sara drugs bhi hai. Jo yahi ban raha hai.

Main- achha ye sab Bahar kis raste se jate hai.

Harry- sir inke Bahar Jane ka Rasta yaha se karib 5 km door hai. Or baha bhi yahi security system hai.
Or vo system andar se khulta hai. Or ye Wala Bahar se hi khul jata hai..

Main- achha yaha se andar jayenge to lagbhag kitne aadmi milege hame.

Harry- sir yaha se aap log andar ja hi nhi payenge. Kyuki darwaje se hi lag ke aadmiyo ki bharmar hai.
Or sabhi automatic hathiyaro se Les hai. Isliye hame andar Jane ka koi or Rasta dundna padega.

Veer- Harry yaha per tum search Karo ki AC KA exhaust kha se ho raha hai. Ham sab usi raste SE
andar jayenge…

Harry- great idea sir me abhi dekhta hu…..

Uske baad Harry ne fir se area ko scan Kiya or unhe Jo chahiye tha bo mil gya…

Harry- sir yaha se 100 meter ki Dori right side me. Bahi ek bada or Ghana ped hai. Usi me se fresh air
andar or andar ac ki Hawa Bahar ja rahi hai…

Main- great Chalo fir. Uske baad Maine gadi ko right liya or aaram se gadi ko chalane laga. Harry
jungle me sensor bagera dekha raha tha. Or Jo bhi the unko defuse Kar raha tha. Or hamare nikalne
KE baad theek karta ja raha tha taki unhe koi Shaq na ho.aise hi dheere dheere ham us ped KE pass
pahuch gaye.. fir ham log gadi se Bahar nikale and us ped ko dhyan se dekhne lage..

Harry- sir ped beech me se khokla hai. Aapko usi me se andar Jana hoga.

Fir ham log jaldi se ped per chade and jaise hi oper pahuche. Ped ke beech me bahut hi bada gadda
bana hua tha. Or baha per kafi garm Hawa AA rahi thi. Jo ki AC exhaust vki thi.

Veer- Harry ye kitna gehra hai.

Harry- sir karib 50 ft.

Main- or nechhe koi sensor to nhi lage na. Verna pata chale ki jaise hi hum neeche utre ham aag me
Hal rahe hai ya fir kuch or.

Harry- nahi sir aisa kuch nhi hoga. Mene sab check Kar liya hai… theek hai..

Main- Bhai aap car me se rassi le aaiye. Ham sab nechhe chalte hai.
Veer- theek hai..

Fir Bhai neche gye and car me se rassi leke fir se uper Chad gye. Fir hamne us rassi ko bahi ped per
ek jagah bandh Diya and fir ham sab ek ek karke us rassi per latak gye or nechhe ki taraf Jane lage.

Main- Harry ham is raste se kha pahuchenge. Or Sonny ki location baha se kitni door hai.

Harry- sir aap log server room. Ki chhat per pahuchoge sedha. And agar aapne baha apna control Kar
liya to fir sab jagah aapka hi control hoga..

Veer- great work yaar Harry..

Ham log sar sra hat machate hue neche ki taraf ja rahe the. Or aise hi ham seedhe neche pahuch
gaye. Ab yaha se AC duckt. Nikki hue thi. Ham sab usi me se sedhe sedhe aage badte rahe thoda
bahut ghumne KE baad uska end aaya or ham is waqt server room ke theek uper the. Or jali me se
ham dekh sakte the ki baha Kya ho raha hai. Or kitne log hai yaha.

Main- Bhai koi idea socho.

Veer- bus Kya sedha nechhe hamla Kar dete hai or isko apne kabze me Le lete hai.

Radha- bhai nechhe karib 20 aadmi hai. Agar kisi ne bhi koi alarm ya gun chalai or kisi ne sun li to ham
musibat me pad jayenge.

Main- me bhi yahi keh raha hu Bhai.

Veer- yaar ham log teen hai. Apni guns per silencer lagao or ek dum se kood Kar teeno taraf. Ek taraf
me ek taraaf Surya or ek taraf Radha goliya Chala Dena. Kisi ko koi khabar nhi hogi. Or agar ho bhi gyi
to dekh lenge.

Main- Theek hai Bhai.

Fir hamne apni guns me silencer lagaye or un jaliyo ko khol Kar ready ho gye. Or 3 ki ginti per ek sath
nechhe kood gye.or jaise hi baha moujood logo ko hamara abhas hua unne hamko dekha. Or vo kuch
karte uske pehle hi hamne teeno taraf se goliya chalana start Kar diya.kisi ko bhagne or goli chalane ka
mouka hi nhi Diya. Or karib 2 min. Me kaam khatam.

Veer- dekha plan ne kaam Kar diya.

Uske baad Mene Harry ko unke computer se connect Kar diya or usne unki sari khabro ko apne andar
store Kar liya. Or uske baad baha per auto destroy mod on Kar diya or karib 1 ghante baad ka. Kyuki
hame nhi pata tha ki kitna time lag sakta hai hame.

Main- Harry ye on to Kar diya lekin agar ek ghante me ham unko nhi bacha paye to uski timing or bada
sakte ho ya nhi.

Harry- nhi sir ab ye blast ho ke hi rahega. So bhalai isi me hai ki apne sab kaam ek ghante ke andar
khatm Kar lo.

Main- Harry tum aaj Kal bahut bolne lage ho.

Veer- ha Harry abhi to tumhe Meri bato ka bhi jawab Dena hai ki Surya ke bare me tumne mujhe kyu
nhi bataya.

Harry- sir aap log mujhe Dara rahe hai. Jo ki kisi ke liye bhi achhi baat nhi hai. Or filhal aage ke kaam
per dhayan do. Bato me samay barbaad mat Karo.

Radha- Harry sahi bol raha hai. Chalo pehle unhe chhuda ke isko baad me dant Lena aap log.

Harry hame Rasta dhikao kha Jana hai. Or sabhi enemy ki location bhi..

Harry- thanks mam Mera support lene ke liya. Theek hai. Aap log yaha se right me jayiye. Baha aapko
karib 15 bande khade milege. Jo line se khade hai. Ye ek surang hai. Ab aap log jano.

Main- Theek hai. Chalo.

Fir ham log baha se right leke. Aage bad gaye or thodi hi Dori per hame bande dikhne lage. Me thoda
or aage gya. Or dekha ki sabhi line se khade hue hai. Mene apna ek chaku liya or flash ki speed se
unke baju se nikal gya. Jab me us taarf pahucha to me ruka. Or mud kar dekha to sabhi log apni
garden pakad Kar gir rahe the.

Main- Bhai ab bahi rahoge ya aage bhi Jana hai…….

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 103

MERI aawaj sun Kar vo log Meri taraf bad gaye or mere pass aake puchhne lage

Veer- ye tu itni jaldi yaha kaise aa gya or in sab ko Kya hua.

Main- chhodo Bhai sab mar gye ab aage bado.

Unhone confuse hoke bola theek hai Chalo.

Main- Harry ab kha Jana hai.

Harry- Sir seedhe chalte rahe aage de first left Le lena.baha aapko 10 log milenge.

Main- ok.

Fir ham baha se sedhe chalte rahe or jaise hi first right aane Wala tha tabhi ek Banda bilkul hamare
samne as gya. Or vo hame or ham usko dekh Kar bilkul shan't ho gye vo abhi kuch karta usse pehle hi
Bhai ne uske mathe per teeka laga Diya.or vo bahi dher ho gya. Lekin jaise hi girne Wala tha Mene jhat
se use sambhal liya or aaram se neche rakh diya.taki koi aawaj na ho. Fir me deval se kinare per tik
Kar right side me dekhne laga ki kitne log hai or kaise khade hai.

Veer- Kya position hai.

Main- Bhai aamne samne khade hai line se.

Veer- theek hai. Ek taraf me or dusri taraf tu.

Main- smaj gya Bhai.

Fir ham dono ek sath us taraf hue or fata fat goliya chalane lage. Ek girta turant agle ka no. Lag jata.
Aise hi Bhai ki taraf Radha bech me thi. Uska nishana abhi achha nhi tha isliye ham usko cover Kar
rahe the. Or thodi hi der me sab ka kaam khatm.

Veer- Harry ab.

Harry- sir yaha se. Thoda seedhe chaliye uske baad jaise hi left lenge aap log bade haal me pahuch
jayenge. Jaha bo sabhi log khade hai. Or sath me sunny or Rony bhi hai.

Main- ok Chalo.

Fir hamne apni guns ko reload Kiya or aage bad gye jaise hi left turn aaya ham ruke or fir se maine
jhak Kar dekha. To baha logo ka hujoom laga hua tha theek se kuch nhi dikh raha tha.
Main- Harry koi oper Jane ka Rasta hai yaha jaha se ham sab ko clear dekh sake.

Harry sir aap left na leke sedhe chale jaiye. Aage left me hi seediya hai. Unse AAP uoer chale jayege.
Lekin uper. Bhi aadmi khade hue hai. Baki aap jano.

Main- ok me jaan lunga. Fir ham sedha gye or seediya leke. Oper as gye. Jaha. Neche ki taraf muh
karke 10 log khade hue the. Ab hame teen logo ko gool karna tha taki ham unki jagah le sake. Ham
thoda andhere me chhip gye or Mene pehle aadmi ko kuch aawaj lagai. Jise sunkar vo hamari taraf
aane laga. Or jaise hi vo andhere me aaya. Mene uske seene me chaku ghop Diya or uska muh pehle
hi band Kar diya tha. Jisse koi aawja nhi Hui. Fir Mene jhat se uske kapde pehne or usi position me
bapis se khada ho gya. Or fir me apne baju me Jo aadmi khada tha uske pass gya or thoda aawaj
badal Kar usse Meri jagah per khade hone ka bola. To vo Chala gya. Or fir Bhai ne fir se use aawaj
karke apne pass bulaya or isi tarah ham teeno ne teen logo ko maar mar unke kaode pehan Kar unki
jagah khud khade ho gye. Ab hame neche ka saaf dikh raha tha. Ki Kya ho raha hai. Mene harry ka
Google pehna or Jo main main aadmi lag rahe the unka data nikalne ki baat kahi Harry se.

Main- Harry ye jitne main aadmi lag rahe hai inko Jara pehchanne ki kosis to Karo. Jara pata to chale
aakhir hai Kon ye log.

Harry- ji sir.

Sir inke Jo naam sarkar ke ID me hai vo to aapki screen per dikh rahe honge. Lekin yaha inke Kya
naam hai ye me nhi pata Kar sakta yaha aapko apne kaan khule rakhne honge. Jab bhi koi kisi ko
pukare tab aap sun Lena.

Main- Kya Harry tu gadha hai ek no. Ka. Are Jo data tune store Kiya hai. Server room se usme check
Kar na. Usme sabke yaha KE naam mil jayenge.

Harry- sorry sir ye baat me nhi soch paya.

Main- chal ab Kar jaldi.

Uske baad Harry ne store kiye hue data me in sab ko pehchane ki kosis ki. To sabhi ka record mil gya.

Harry- sir ye Jo bhure Balo Bala hai. Uska naam John hai. Or Jo isko order de raha hai iska naam
suleman hai. Ye Asia se belong karta hai.

Harry abhi Bata hi raha tha ki Meri najar ek aadmi per ruk gyi or ab mere hairan hone ka time aane
Wala tha. Kyuki jis insan ko me dekh raha tha bo bahi tha.
Veer- Kya hua Surya kise itna gour se dekh rahe ho.

Main- Bhai Jara right side me Jo blue coat me khada hai. Use dekho sab samaj me aajayega.

Or mere kehne KE baad jab Bhai ne use dekha to vo hairan to hue lekin thoda kyuki unhe pori sachhai
nhi pata thi.

Veer- are ha ye to solomane hai na MS ka boss.

Main- ha Bhai lekin ye jinda kaise hai. Mene khud iski khopdi me goli utari thi.

Or Meri baat sunkar Bhai ko tagda jhatka laga

Veer- Kya kha tune. Tune iski khopdi me goli utari thi lekin kab.

Main- are Bhai jis raat MS ka hadsa hua tha. Uske pechhe me hi tha bo sab Maine hi Kiya tha. Or
Mene hi vo Jennifer,Victor and ye solomane teeno ko Mara tha. Or isi solomane be mujhe sari jaankari
di thi. Tab mujhe shak to hua tha ki itni aasani se usne sari info de di. Lekin uski batai har ek baat sahi
thi isliye Mene uss baat ko fir bhool gya. Lekin ab use yaha jinda dekh Kar lag raha hai ki jarur kuch
locha hai…..

Veer- tune ye sab akele Kiya or mujhe bataya bhi nhi. Kyu?...

Main- are Bhai vo sab me aapko baad me vistar se samjhaoga. Abhi yaha concentrate Karo na.

Radha- lekin Bhai ye jinda kaise hai. Kahi jisko aapne Mara vo koi duplicate to nhi tha na.

Veer- mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai…

Main- lekin mujhe nahi lagta. Kyuki kisi duplicate ke pass itni sari jaankari nhi ho sakti. Usne to mujhe
khud kaise Kya karna hai ye sab Badi aasani se Bata diya tha. Jis bajah se mujhe kuch or shak hai.
Radha- Kya shak….

Main- sayad vo iska Bhai tha judwa …….

Harry Jara pata to laga ki solomane ka koi judwa Bhai tha Kya…

Harry- sir aapki bate sunte hi Mene purane panno ko palat Kar pata laga liya hai. Iska ek Bhai bhi tha.
Or hu ba hu iski shakl ka tha. Lekin dimaag thoda Kam tha. Sayad koi mental problem thi use. Uska ilaj
bhi chal raha tha yahi ke ek hospital me……

Main- Matlab Maine us pagal ko maar Diya or ye Sala Bach gya. Kya Harry tune pehle check karke kyu
nhi bataya muje.

Harry- sorry sir Mene uss bare me iski history ko check nhi Kiya tha Verna me jarur aapko Bata deta.

Main- Kya yaar …… chal theek hai..

Veer- ab Kya karna hai ye soch chhote….

Main- Bhai vo samne hi dikh rahe hai. Sunny or Rony. Abhi hosh me nhi aaye hai. Harry blast hone me
abhi kitna time bacha hua hai…

Harry- sir abhi 30 min. Bache hue hai.

Main- Theek hai jab 15 Bache tab hame remind Kar Dena. And yaha se Bahar Jane KE raste to tumne
pata Kar hi liye honge.

Harry- sir yaha se ham usi ped wale raste se hi Bahar jayenge. Vo darwaja yaha andar se Bina kisi
protection ke khulta hai. Bus handle ko neche Karo or door open…

Radha- theek hai. Lekin hamari ek gadi baha dusre ped ke pass hai uska Kya Kare.
Main- Harry usko auto drive karke yaha hamari exit position per Le aao.

Harry- ok sir..

Main- Bhai hamare pass iss gang ki sari jaankari to AA hi chuki hai. Ab ek kaam karte hai sabko thook
Kar nikalte hai yaha se. Kyu faltu ka tension lena.

Veer- baat to theek hai lekin pehle in dono ko surakshit karna padega uske baad hi attack hoga. Isliye
uske bare me kuch socho.

Main- Bhai inko kisi tarah hosh me Lana hoga. Uske baad hi ye hamari madad Kar payenge. Or khud ki
jaan bacha payenge.

Veer- ye bhi theek hai lekin kaise….

Main- don't worry Bhai me hu na. Me apne sath ek dot gun laya tha. Mujhe pata tha ki inko behosh hi
rakha jayega. Isliye inko hosh me Lane ka intjaam Mene pehle hi Kar diya tha. Ab ye dot un dono ko
lagane the. Bus.

Veer- ek kaam Kar vo mujhe de me inko shoot karta hu usse jisse inko hosh aajayega. Fir ham sedha
hamla Kar denge.

Main- ok Bhai ye. Lo.

Fir me Jara tehalte hue Bhai ke pass gya or unko do bullet type chhote injection de diye. Or gun bhi.
Bhai ne hamara Sahara lekar dono ko ek ek bullet inject Kar di. Or uska aasar bhi suru ho gya. Ab ye
sab hua or kisi ne dekha nahi aisa isliye hua kyuki vo sab ek alag jaagh bandhe hue the Baki sab dusre
kone me baithe hue bate Kar rahe the. Un sab ka us taraf dhyan hi nhi tha. Sunny or Rony ko hosh
aane laga tha. Or kuch hi der me bo normal ho Gaye. Or jaise hi hosh me aaye some aas pass ka
jayeja lene lage. Unke hath bandhe hue the. Or unke aas pass 2 log bhi khade hue the. Jo unki
rakhwali Kar rahe the.

Main- ab suno AAP log. Radha tumhe Rony or sunny ko kholna hai. Isliye tum us disha me jaogi. And
me or Bhai in logo per hamla karenge. Jisse sabka dhyan hamari taraf hoga tabhi tum in dono ke pass
Jake unhe khol Dena theek hai. Or Jara Bach ke. Vo Kya hai tumne abhi dushman ke kaode pehne hue
hai. Isliye kahi vo dono tumhe dushman samaj Kar Marne na lage. Isliye unke pass jao to apna mask
hata Dena taki vo tumhe pehchan sake. Samj gyi.

Radha- ha Bhai samaj gyi..me.

Veer- or ha agar kahi fas jao or situation hath me na rahe to ye smoke bomb for Dena jisse tumhe
chhipne me aasani hogi.

Radha- ok Bhai. Ab jaldi Karo Kya karna hai.kyuki hamare pass Kam hi time bacha hua hai.

Main- Bhai ready

Veer- bachpan se……

Main-theek hai mere teen ginte hi. Me uper AAP neche.

Veer- ok….

Get set go……….

Or ye sunte hi Mene apne baju me khade logo ko shoot karna start Kar diya and Bhai ne nechhe
andhadhun goliya chalana start Kar diya. Kisi ko kuch samaj nhi aaya ki ye achnak Kya ho gya. Or jab
Tak smajte bahut der ho gyi. Yaha hamne goliya Chalani suru ki or Radha usi relling per bhagti Hui
theek sunny logo KE uper pahuch gyi. Or usne Bina der kiye bahi se jump laga di. Chuki jyada uncha
nhi tha to koi problem nahi Hui. Radha neeche pahuchi. To vo dono Jo baha khade hue the vo uski or
dekhne lage. Lekin agle hi pal vo apni gun ko Radha ki taraf modne lage lekin Radha ready thi. Usne
ek pistol nikali or jaldi hi un dono ko shoot Kar diya. Or apna mask hata Kar sunny ke pass gyi jisse
usne use pehchan liya or Badi hi aascharya bhari najro se dekhne laga ki ye yaha kaise. Lekin abhi
pochhne ka time nahi tha. Jaise hi sunny free hua Radha ne Rony ki kholna start Kar diya. Vo bhi
hairan tha thoda…

Udhar sunny ne un dono ki guns ko le liya and Jo bhi samne aaye unko thokne laga or same Rony ne
bhi ek gun uthai or sab ko udane laga. Ab uper ka Mera kaam pora ho chuka tha Maine Bhai se neche
chalne ko kha to Bhai ne or Mene bahi se neche chhalang laga di. Ham neche land hue or Charo taraf
fail gye. Baha per karib 50 log the. Jinme se 20-25 ko to Bhai ne maar hi Diya tha. Ab keval kuch hi
bande Bache hue the. Bahi Radha Rony or sunny ke sath bani Hui thi.
Main- Radha ek gadi ko dhondo or Bahar Jane wale raste per khadi raho use le Kar. Taki ham sab ek
sath Bahar ja sake jaldi.

Radha- ok Bhai…

Me Bhai John or suleman ko dhondo. Me solomane ko dekhta hu.

Bhai- ok…..

Tabhi sunny mere pass aa gya.

Main- kaisa hai kahi Mara to nhi in logo ne.

Sunny- nahi Bhai abhi Tak slamat hu. Tu Bata yaha kaise.

Main- abhi bato ka samay nhi hai. 15 min. Me ye jagah rakh hone wali hi. Isliye Radha ke sath raho or
jitne bando ko maar sakte ho maar Dalo. Samjhe.

Sunny- smaj gya Bhai…

Main- Rony mere sth rehna.

Rony- ok….

Me or Rony bakiyo ki talash me yaha bha hone lage. Or Bhai in dono ko dhondne lage. Bahi sunny
Radha ke sath rehke ek gadi ko le liya and Harry ki madad se exit gate ko khol Kar hamara intjaar
karne lage.

Tabhi mujhe solomane dikha.to me uske pass gya and uske mathe per gun rakh Kar bola.
Main- Kya solomane buchara Tere chakkar me Tera Bhai Mara gya. Kha chhipa tha tu.

Solomane- ohhh to tune Mara mere Bhai ko. sale tune yaha aake apni kabr khud khodi hai.

Abhi itna hi bola tha ki Rony ne uske muh per apni gun se had Diya jisse uske muh se khon nikal gya.

Main- ab soch samaj Kar bolna.or bolna Kya sale hamare pass Teri bate sunne keiye time nahi hai.
Isliye good bye….

Or Mene uski khopdi me apni gun ki goliya utaar di. Or me or Rony aage bad gye. Bahi Bhai ne john ko
dhond liya tha or vo kuch karte usse pehle hi me bha AA Gaya.

Main- Bhai ise chhodo AAP us suleman ko dhondo…

Bhai baha se nikal gye. Or me ne john ki kanpati per apni gun lga li.

John- kyu Bache chalane ks dum hai. Bese Teri Umar dekh Kar nhi lagta ki tune ye sab Kiya hai….

Main- chhod na mamu. Tu jaan Kar Kya karega bese bhi Marne Wala hai tu.

John- kyu hatho me jaan nhi hai. Dum hai to sache mard ki tarah lad mujhse

Main- chal mere pass abhi thoda time hai. Teri ye khawahish bhi pori Kar deta hu. Aaja….

Mene apni gun Rony ko di or usko Bhai me pechhe bhej Diya.

Ab me or John aamne samne the….

John mujhe uchka raha tha. Thoda thoda choka raha tha lekin me bhi kha Kam tha. Jaise hi John aage
bada Mene uske side hokar uski naak per neche se ek powerful knockout punch jad Diya. Sala bahiet
gaya.
Main- Kya hua mamu ek hi punch me gir gya. Abhi to Badi bate Kar raha tha mard ki. Ab Kya hua…..

Meri bate sun Kar use thoda hosh aya or vo fir se ladkhadata hua khada hua. Or abki baar me doudta
hua gya or Vidhyut jaambal ki tarah daav laga Kar patak Diya.

Or Is bar usme bilkul himmat nhi bachi uthne ki. Isliye Mene uski garden ko ghuma Diya or uska kaam
khatam Kar diya.

Me utha hi tha ki Bhai or Rony bhi AA gye Mene unse pochha to

Veer- suleman ka kaam khatm ab nikalo yaha se. Ye kisi bhi waqt gir sakti hai building….

Me ha nikalo..

Fir hum Radha ki taraf nikal pade jaha Radha or sunny kuch 2 - 3 bando se nipat rahe the. Radha ne
ek KE main part per laat Mari jisse vo gira and tabhi ghoom Kar uske chehre per ek or last de Mari jisse
uska sir deewal se laga or vo bahi gir pada. Or bahi sunny ne ek hi jhatke me ek ki garden ko ghuma
Diya. Ab bacha ek akela to vo bhagne laga. So Rony ne usko bahi goli maar ka khatm Kar diya. Fir
ham sab gadi me baithe or Bahar ki taraf nikal gye….jaha hamari gadiya khadi hue thi. To hamne vo
gadi bahi chhodi or apni gadiyo me baith Kar us jungle se Bahar road per aa gye… or karib 5 min baad
baha bhayanak visfot hua or 2 km ka Sara area jameen me sama gya.. ye seen dekh Kar ham sab
khush the. Fir ham sedhe some Ghar KE liye nikal gye……..

To be countinue……….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 104

Ham sab baha ka kaam nipta Kar apne Ghar AA chuke the or raat bhi bahut ho gyi thi isiliye sab log jis
bhi kamre me jagah mili bahi so gye….. subah me utha thoda jogging Kiya and sab ke coffee banane ja
hi raha tha ki Radha mujhe baha mil gyi or vo sab KE liye nasta and coffee bana rahi thi… to me
chuoke se uske pechhe gya or usko apni baho me bhar liya pechhe se.jisse vo thoda chok gyi….

Radha- Kya Kar rahe ho sab log Ghar me hai. Koi dekhega to Kya sochega..

Main- yahi sochega ki kitna pyar karte hai ek dusre se.. or Kya. Chalo chhodo ye sab mujhe Meri good
morning kiss to do…

Radha- abhi nhi kamre me milegi

Main- nhi mujhe abhi chahiye

Radha- bola na ek baar maan Jaya Karo pls…

Main- are yaha Kya problem hai. Abhi to koi jaga bhi nhi hai..

Radha- fir bhi agar koi usi waqt AA gya to.. isliye kamre me aana or le Lena..

Main- tum bahut buri ho mere jazbat ko seriously nhi leti ho

Radha- ab isme itna muh fulane wali Kya baat hai. Bola na kamre me Jo chahe vo Kar Lena lekin yaha
nhi…

Main- are jitni der se tum Mana Kar rahi ho utne me to ho jati. Abhi Tak..

Radha- ab ho jati ya nhi ye sab baad me filhal Bhai ke sawalo ke jawab ready Kar lo. Kyuki vo sabse
pehle yahi karne wale hai..

Veer- sahi kha tumne radha.

Jab hamne ye aawaj suni to Meri to halat hi kharab ho gyi. Or Radha mujhse turant hi door hat gyi or
apna kaam karne lagi…
Main- Kya Bhai pora mood bigad Diya aapne..

Veer- Tera mood to ab me bigadunga chup chap yaha AA or mere sare sawalo ke jawab de.

Main- are Bhai sabbko jaag to Jane do. Or nasta bagera Kar lo fir batata hu na me.

Veer- fir se taal raha hai.. chal koi na isme jyada time nhi lagega. Radha jaldi nasta lagao me jagata hu
sab ko..

Radha- ji bhaiya..

Uske baad Radha nasta banane lagi or Bhai sabhi ko jaganr chale gye. Or me dining table per baith
gya.

Karib 20 min. Me sab log AA gye or Radha ne bhi nasta laga diya.uske baad ham sab ne nasta Kiya.
Or jaise hi nasta finish hua Bhai mujhe ghorne lage..

Fir baha se utha or apne sofe per baith gya or mere pechhe sabhi baith gye..

Main- ha to Bhai POCHHO Kya pochhna hai…

Veer- pehle to ye Bata ki tu yaha kab or kaise aaya or kyu aaya. Or mujhe kyu nhi bataya.tune..

Main- Bhai mujhe Harry ne jab bataya ki aapki secretary gayab hai. Or nayi bhi AA gyi hai. Tab mujhe
shak hua. Or aap logo per MS KE log najar banaye hue the. Isliye Mene apna plan banaya ki chup
chap yaha aao or apna kaam Kar du. Jisse jitne bhi chhipe dusman hai vo sab samne as jayenge.
Isliye me yaha aaya or usi raat ko Mene MS ka chapter khatm Kar diya. Fir mujhe pata tha ki ab aap
logo per sayad hamla hoga. Ya fir aapko kidnape karne ki kosis hogi isliye me aap sab per najar
banaye hue tha. Or jaise hi hamla hua me aa gya samne aap logo ke.

Veer- achha to ye baat hai. Ab ye Bata ki ye Rony ka Kya matter hai. Or tum dono kab se sath me
kaam Kar rahe ho…
Main- Bhai darashal ye Rony koi or hai.. jiske bare me aapko koi andaja nhi tha. Lekin jab me inse pehli
baar Mila tha Delhi me tabhi me pehchan gya tha lekin thodi confusion thi. Lekin jab Rony ne hamare
bare me pata Kiya to unhone khud mujhe bulaya or Mene fir achhe se Inka test liya kuch bate thi Jo sirf
ham logo ko hi pata thi. Vo Mene inse pochhi. To inhone Bina wat gabaye sahi jawab de diya. Jisse
Mera Shaq yakin me badal gya ki ye Kon hai ..

Veer- kaisa sahq Kon hai ye..

Main- Bhai aapne sayad Rony ko theek se dekha nhi Verna aap use pehchan jate. Khair me Bata deta
hu. Darashal ye hamare chacha ka ladka hai. YASH PRATAP SINGH……

OR YE dhamaka kafi tha sabke hosh udane KE liye…

Veer- tu Sach keh raha hai.

Lekin ye kaise sambhav hai.

Rony- me batata hu aapko Bhai…. Darashal us din jab me chhipne Gaya tha. To ne Terri's per chhipa
hua tha or aap ko me bahi se dekh raha tha. Tabhi neche mujhe kuch sound sunai Diya to me chhip
Kar neche gya. To baha dekha ki bahut sare naqab posh baha per goliya Chala rahe hai. Me bahut dar
gya tha. Isliye me bahi chhip gya. Vo to achha hua ki kisi ka mere uper dhayan nahi gya.lekin me sab
kuch dekh raha tha ki baha Kya ho raha hai isliye me ek khufiya raste SE Bahar aaya aapko dhundne.
Lekin atbhi kuch dhamake ki bajah se aap thodi door ja gire me aapke pass aa hi raha tha ki mujhe
kuch kadmo ki aahat aayi. Or fir Maine Jo dekha vo kafi shocking tha. Jab bo yaha se Bahar nikal gye
or gadiyo me baith Kar bhag gaye tab me aapke pass aaya. Or aapko uthane ki kosis karne laga. Lekin
aap nhi uthe. To me un gadiyo ke pechhe pechhe bhagne laga. Pata nhi kab Tak me unka pechha karta
raha. Or ant me thak Kar ek jagah behosh ho gya. Or jab mujhe hosh aaya tab subah ho chuki thi. And
me kisi or ke Ghar me tha. Vo Rahim chacha the. Dusre gao ke. Me unko nhi janta tha. Lekin jab Maine
unko raat ki ghatna batai to bo mujhe or apne bete Aadil ko leke baha se nikal gye. Kyuki vo bhi dadaji
ka bhaut maan karte the or unhone socha ki koi bhi jinda nahi bacha hai. Or na hi fir unhone jyada pata
karne ki kosis ki. Unki jitni bhi jameen jatdad thi. Unhone sab ko bech Diya and ham sab Delhi me aa
gye. Mujhe sab ki bahut yaad aati thi. Isliye mere akelepan ko aadil ne bhar diya. Or vo Mera Bhai ban
gya. Mujhe laga tha ki uss raat sab mare gye hai sivay do logo ko chhod Kar. Or ab Mera maqsab ban
chuka tha ki mujhe unhe dhundna hai. Chahe kuch ho Jaye. Isliye Mene khas training li. Bahi Delhi me.
Rahim chacha ne Meri perwaris me koi kami nhi chhodi. Unhone mujhe sab kuch karne Diya Jo me
karna chahta tha. Jab me 20 ka hua to mene ek job karke kuch paise kamaye the. Or kuch mujhe
Rahim chacha ne diye or me Bangkok Chala gya. Bha per Mene sabhi tarah ke martial arts sekhe. Or 2
saal Tak baha kaam karke apna Gujara Kiya. Jab Tak aadil ne bhi computer me maharat hasil Kar li.thi.
usne bhi mere maqsad ko apna bana liya tha. Isliye vo Meri madad karna chahta tha. Jab me bapis
aaya to Rahim chacha ki tabiyat bahut kharab rehne lagi thi. Or kuch hi Dino me unka intkaal ho gya.
Me or aadil aanath ho gye. Lekin unhone hame apne pairo per khada hone layak bana Diya tha. Isliye
ham fir lag gye apne kaam me. Or fir Mene aadil ki madad se sari jaankari ikhatta karna suru Kiya. Me
London gya jaha bade papa raha karte the baha ki khak chhanne ke baad mujhe kuch shocking info
hath lagi.jo ki aap logo ko bhi lagi thi. Mene Google per unke bare me pada tha. Lekin koi bhi ab jinda
nhi tha. Isliye Mene unka Ghar dhundna chaha Jo mujhe mil bhi gya. Mene aas pass puchtach ki to
mujhe bade papa ke Ghar me kaam karne wale ek bharose mand noukar ke bare me pata Chala. To
me use dhondne laga. Or hafte bhar ki kadi mehnat KE baad mujhe bo mil gye. Or jab unhe mujhper
viswas ho gya tab unhone mujhe Meri kaam ki info di. Ki unke pechhe mafia KE log pade the. Pata nhi
kyu. Ye jaankari unko nhi thi. Lekin mafia to Kai hai. Is per unhone kha ki. Ek baar unhone in gangs KE
naam sune the bade papa muh se. Or unhone bo naam mujhe baatye. Jab se hi me inki talash me lag
gya. Or jab mujhe pata Chala ki kisi or ne unka kaam tamam Kar diya hai. To mujhe bahut gussa aaya.
Or me ne Delhi me Surya ko apne jaal me fasa Kar bula liya. Lekin ye ded Sana tha. Isne kuch bhi nahi
bataya. Apne bare me. Isliye Mene aadil ko iska pata lagane ki kha or jab usne mujhe Sach bataya to
Meri khusi ka thikana nahi raha. Lekin me bhi confuse tha ki kahi koi jaal to nhi hai. Isliye mene usko
bulaya or fir ham dono ne ek dusre se kuch bate puchhi. Or jab hamare doubt clear hue to me is dunia
ka sabse lucky person ban gya. Kyuki Mera abhi bhi aadha pariwar jinda tha. Fir maine or Surya ne
apni jaankari ko aapas me sajha Kiya. And bahi se ham dono sath kaam Kar rahe the.

Ye sunke veer Bhai ki aankhe to kab ki bhar aayi thi. Or unhone turant hi Rony ko gale laga liya.or dono
Bhai aapas me apne gile sikwe mitane lage. Kyuki in dono ne sabse jyada time sath me bitaya tha. Or
dono ki bonding Kamal ki thi. Me to baad me aaya tha. Or mujhe dono ke sath hi jyada time nhi Mila
tha. Lekin fir bhi dono mere uper jaan chidakte hai….ham sab ki aankhe nam thi lekin thodi khusi or
thode gam ki bajah se.

Main- ab bas karo. Ye sab baad me Kar Lena.

Meri aawaj sun Kar dono aalag hue or Bhai ne Meri peth per ek ghusa jad Diya.

Main-. Aahaha Bhai mujhe kyu Mara Maine kya kiya

Veer- mere Bhai ko itne din Tak mujhse door rakha ye uski saja hai. Jab tujhe pata tha to tune mujhe
kyu nhi bataya.

Main- Bhai aapko isi din surprise Dena chahta tha.

Veer- kyu is din me Kya khas hai…

Main- lo Bhai aap bhool gye. Aaj aapka birthday hai…….

Happy Birthday Bhai…..

Or ye raha aapka birthday gift…….

Ye sab sunke Radha or sunny to shok reh gye or sath me Bhai bhi kyuki sab bhool chuke the. Lekin
mujhe or Rony ko yaad tha. Or jab sabko realise hua to fir dono ne milkar Bhai ko wish Kiya and last
me Rony ne bhi…….

Or Bhai ki khusi ka thikana hi nhi raha….

Veer- Surya yaha AA

Me uth me unke pass gya to unhone mujhe kas ke gle laga liya and fir bole…

Veer- sorry yaar tujhe Mara Maine.. tujhe laga to nhi na.

Main- Kya Bhai itne me mujhe kuch nhi hota hai…

Veer- chal noutanki.. ye Mera best birthday gift hai.. Thanks mere Bhai. Mere birthday ko yaadgar
banane ke liye…

Main- koi nhi Bhai mere sath rahoge to aise surprised milte rahenge…

Fir Bhai ne Mera matha chuma and fir se thanks purani ratne lage.khair fir Maine kisi tarah unko
samjhaya. To vo mane…

Main- to ab aage suno….

Jab Rony Bhai ki asliyat samne aayi to fir Mene hi Rony Bhai ko pura Yakuza ko khatm karne ka bola
tha. Or mere kahe anusar hi Rony Bhai ne sabko khatm Kar diya. Or aapko sayd ye pata nhi ki jiska
Yakuza ke boss ko hamne Mara tha vo uski duplicate thi. Asli Yakuza to Rony Bhai ke hath lag gyi thi…
Veer- lekin ye kaise hua…

Main- darashal jab aapne apna plan mujhe bataya to Mene socha boss to hamare hath lag gyi lekin
uska base Bach gya hai. Isliye Mene Rony Bhai ki baha bheja or kismat se inke hath base ke sath sath
asli boss bhi lag gyi…

Rony- vo to achha hua ki me baha tha Verna sali vo abhi bhi Jinda bachi hoti.

Sunny- Chalo Jo hua achha hua. Ab ye batao ki yaha newyork me Bhai ko FBI ke pass kyu fasaya.

Rony- kyuki Bhai Badi tezi se aage bad rahe the. Or ye bhaisab unki najar me aagye the. Isliye Mene in
aadmiyo ko khatm Kiya jinhone inko dekh liya tha. Or fir FBI ko khabar Kar di. Jiska natija ye hua ki ye
shan't baith gye. Or un sab ka dhayan Mene apni taraf karne ke liye Mene bhi unke aadmiyo ko maar
Diya Jo mere pechhe lage hue the. Ab un sab me samne ham dono the. Isliye Surya yaha aaya or
usne usi raaat ye kand Kar diya.

Veer- lekin Surya ye Wolfpack wale kha se bech me aagye….

Main- darashal Bhai jab Yakuza ko khatm Kiya to mujhe yakin tha ki ye log kisi na kisi ko jarur bhejenge
hamara pata lagane KE liye. Isliye Mene baad me Harry ki madad se kuch saboot chudwa diye the.
Jise ye aadmi hi samaj paye. Or Rony Bhai ke bhi kuch saboot mene chudwa diye the. Taki vo confuse
ho. Usko lage ki do teamo ne ye kaam Kiya hai. Pehli ne Chechen ko khatm Kiya and kisi anjan me
Yakuza ko khatm Kiya. Or ab kisi tesre ne MS ka game baja Diya. Or jaise hi usko saboot mile vo
turant hi yaha aagaya. Kyuki use hadse ke baad pora USA high alert per the. Jisse inhone socha hoga
ki ham Bahar nhi nikal payenge. Or yahi mil jayenge. Or isi khusi me char Chand lagane vo yaha aa
gye. Or jab yaha aye to unke hi kuch bande Ms ke pechhe lage hue the. Taki ye Jo bhi Kar raha hai.
Uska pata LAGAYA ja sake. Jinko Rony ne Kai jagah per capture bhi Kiya or Mene Harry ki madad se
unki history jaan li. Or jab unhone un wolf pack walo ko ye khabar di ki AAP dono suspect ho to unhone
aaj hi aap logo ko kidnape karne ka plan bana liya. Or aap logo se vo jaankari nikalte usse pehle hi me
yaha moujood tha is sab se nipatne KE liye.

Veer- ek baat Bata ye sab tune socha kaise…

Main- Bhai Mene sirf andaja LAGAYA ki agar aisa hota hai to uske baad ye jarur hoga. Or kismat ki
baat mere sare andaje sahi nikle. Lekin iss bech ye aapki secretary Bala chakkar Meri samaj me nhi
aaya. Yu achanak ye tesra Kon AA gya maidan me..
Veer- ha be. Isi liye mene use neche base ment me band karke rakha hua hai.mene socha tha baad
me usse pochhtach karunga.

Main- ye achha Kiya aapne.

Veer- me ek baat bhool gya. Rony tu Kya keh raha tha ki jab tune mujhe behosh dekha tab tune kuch
or bhi dekha tha Kya…?

Rony- Kya kehta hai Surya Bata du….

Main- ha Bata do. Ye Inka dusra birthday gift hoga. Pakka.

Radha- aisa Kya Jo itna special hoga.

Sunny- ha Bhai aisa Kya dekha aapne….

Veer- ab Bata na jaldi..Kya dekha tha tune…

Rony- darashal mene jab aapko behosh dekha to me aapki taraf bhaga lekin tabhi baha se 8-10 log
nikle Jo naqab posh the. Or vo log kisi ki utha Kar Le ja rahe the…

Veer- kisko Le ja rahe the vo log…..

Rony-. Vo LOG BADE PAPA OR BADI MUMMY KO LE JA RAHE THE…

YANI AAPKE MAA OR PAPA KO….

YANI KI VO LOG AAJ BHI JINDA HAIIII…………

TO BE COUNTINUE………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 105

Rony- Yani ki aapke maa papa aaj bhi Jinda hai. Or ye hadsa unko hi kidnape karne KE liye hua tha…
ye baat me baad me samaj gya tha isi liye Mene suruwat unhi ke purane panno se ki…..

Ye jhatka bahut bada tha. Bhai or Baki sab KE liye….

Vo log Bina kisi expression ke ek Tak Rony ko dekhe ja rahe the...jaise usne koi bahut bada dhamaka
Kar diya ho… or same yahi expression Mera bhi tha jab mujhe is bare me jaankari mili thi….

Main- ha Bhai same yahi Mera bhi haal tha jab mujhe ye baat inhone batai thi….

Veer- Kya tu Sach keh raha hai...agar ye jhoot hua to bahut pitega ye baat tu likh Kar rakh le……

Rony- Bhai ye bahi Sach hai Jo Mene khud apni aankho se dekha tha. Or isiliye me unke pechhe
bhaga tha. Taki ye kha ja rahe hai pata kar saku lekin vo log gadiyo me the or me paidal. Isliye vo nikal
gye mujhse aage… or tabhi se me unki talash Kar raha hu. Lekin mujhe aaj Tak koi surag nhi Mila ki ye
kiska kaam hai.. or in gangs ko bhi kuch nhi maloom hai unke bare me….

Main- ha Bhai. Lekin mere hath ek ahem kadi lag chuki hai. Or ab hame kha se suruwat karni hai ye
pata lagana hai……

Veer- lekin kha se or kaise….

Main- Bhai us solomane me Bhai ne hi mujhe us aadmi ki tasveer dikha di jisne in gangs ko ye tip di thi.
Ki papa ne koi formula banaya hai…..

Veer- ye to bahut Badi Jeet hai hamari….. aaj Mera birthday sabse special ho gya hai..thanks to you
mere bhaiyo……

Main- ha Bhai….ye baat to haiii. Or mujhe lagta hai ki ye jis ladki ne aapko kidnape karne ki kosis ki ye
usi ki sathi hai….. jisse hamari khusi double ho gyi haiiii

Radha- ha sahi kaha tumne…..ab bus jaldi se uska pata lagao or use uske kiye ki saza do…

Lekin Bhai ye aapki speed ka raaz samaj nhi aaya ye kaise sambhav hai. Aap to ab dikhte bhi nahi
ho…

Veer- mujhe lagta hai papa ne vo formula jarur Surya ke andar inject Kiya hoga…

Radha- lekin Bhai. Vo formula to Surya ke janm ke pehle hi Nast Kar diya tha mama ne. Fir kaise…

Main- unhone keval sabko bataya hoga ki unhone use nhi banaya ya Nast Kar diya hai. Sayad unhe
ISS baat ka andaja ho ki Kya ho sakta hai agar ye samne as gya to. Ya fir unhe pehle ise check karna
ho ki ye sahi se kaam karta bhi hai ya nhi. Isliye unhone ise pehle mujh per aajamya.hoga.

Sunny- ha Bhai yahi hua hoga….jab to aapka dimaag Oro se kitna tez chalta hai. Or speed ka to
puchho hi mat.
Veer- Kal tumhe dekhna chahiye tha. Ye bilkul light ki speed se bhaga tha.

Palak jhapakte hi isne 10 aadmiyo ki gardan kaat di thi….

Sunny- Kya ye to lagta hai ki samay ke sath or bhi badti ja rahi hai….

Main- ha sayad Mene bhi use mehsoos Kiya hai...Chalo ise chhodo abhi aaj party karte hai. Bhai ka
birthday or hamari Jeet ka celebration ek sath manate hai…..

Radha- ha ye baat theek kahi aapne…

Uske baad ham sab ready hoke nikal gye or ek restaurant me Bhai ka birthday manaya. Bahi cake
kata. Or khana bhi khaya. And raat me pub me Jake bahut dhamachoukdi machai….

Or thak haar Kar ham log Ghar aakar so gye…..

Next same suruwat Hui. Uske baad ja ham sab ka nasta finish ho gya tab Mene Harry ko kaam per
LAGAYA.

Main- Harry vo photo Jo hame Solomane ke Bhai ne di thi uska kuch pata LAGAYA tumne…

Harry- sir vo photo me chehra pora badla hua hai. Aise kisi aadmi ka koi record nhi hai…

Main- achha tumhare record me Jo bhi purane log hai. Un sab se match karke dekha Kya tumne sayad
kuch similar mil Jaye..

Harry- yes sir Maine jitne bhi purane time KE log hai. Jinka data mere pass hai. Un sab se match karke
dekh liya hai. Ye sakl se kisi ki na to aankhe match ho rahi hai na hi kuch or.ye koi unknown aadmi hai.
Jiski jaankari mujhe nhi hai…
Main-papa ke office ka to koi nhi hai…

Harry- sir unke office se Jude 3 - 4 logo ka data mere pass save hai. Bakiyo ka nhi hai. So aap pehle in
aadmiyo ka pata lagaiye ki us waqt Kon Kon aapki company me kaam karta tha. Sayad usse mujhe koi
surag mil Jaye..

Main- ye bhi theek hai. Chalo isko abhi waiting me rakho baad me sochte hai kuch…..

Or Bhai Chalo Jara us ladki se mil lete hai…

Veer- ha Chalo..

.uske baad Bhai hame unke basement me bane base per Le gye jaha vo ladki 2 din se band thi. Or nhi
use kuch khane ko mila na kuch peene ko…

Veer- to miliye ye hai Samaira.ye Meri secatary ban Kar aayi thi. Yakinan inhone hi Meri us wali sectary
ko Mara hoga ya gayab Kiya hoga. Taki ye mere karib pahuch sake kyu sahi keh raha hu na me…

Samaira- ha Mene use jaan se maar Diya Taki me tumhare karib pahuch saku. Or apna maqsad pora
Kar saku…

Main- Kon sa maqsad..

Samaira- ohhhh to chhote Miya bhi yahi hai..Kya baat hai.

Main- Mene kuch pochha hai tumse uska jawab do.

Samaira- Mene to suna hai ki tum sab kuch jaldi hi jaan jate ho. To Kya iss baat tumhari six sence ne
kaam nhi Kiya Jo mere pass chale aaye jaane KE liye…..

Ye sunna tha ki Radha aage Badi or uske chehre per teen char thappad jad diye…

Radha- tammez se baat Kar ladki. Verna jaankari gyi bhad me tujhe yahi ke samsaan me jinda jala
dungi. Samjhi…..

Samaira- are wah ise to gussa bhi aata hai…. Jao Jo karna hai karlo lekin me apna muh nhi kholne
wali. Tum hamesha ye pata karte rehna ki me kiske liye kaam karti hu or me hu Kon. Lekin tumhare
hath kuch nhi lagne wala.ye Tay hai…..HAHAHAHAHA…..

USKI hasi mujhe bahut khatak rahi thi. Lekin me abhi jaldbaji me koi faisla nhi Lena chahta tha.kahi koi
gadbad na ho Jaye…

Lekin sayad Bhai ko kuch jyada hi khatak gyi. Or unhone uski hath ki Nas ko kaat Diya. Jisse uske hath
se khoon ki dhara bah Nikli. Lekin use jyada Fark nhi pada. Or vo muskurati rahi. Or thodi hi der me
behosh ho gyi. Jaise hi behosh hue Mene uski hath me bandage LAGAYA. Or ham sab bapis oper
aagye….

Veer- tune kyu bachaya use sali ko mar Jane Diya hota.bese bhi koi kaam ki nhi hai vo….

Main- Bhai shan't raho aap. Or ham abhi jaldbaji me koi nirnay nhi Le sakte. Kya pata ye nirnay aage
Hami ko bhari pad Jaye...or iski jaankari ki chinta na karo AAP. Mujhe iske bare me sab kuch pata
hai…

Veer- Kya pata hai tujhe.

Main- Bhai ye us kamine prakash ki beti hai. Usi ki company ki official website per iske bare me sari
jaankari hai.. Jo Mene tabhi pata Kar li thi. Jab ham prakash se mile the. And usne hamse ye bhi jhoot
bola tha ki ye nayi company usne hamare naam per banayi hai. Balki ye company usne apni aulad KE
naam per banayi hai. Vans and samaira….
Vans uska beta hai. Or samaira uski beti.. or jab Harry ne mujhe uski photo dikhai thi ki ye aapki
secatary ban Kar aayi hai tabhi me samaj gya tha ki ye ab koi Naya khel khelne ja raha hai. Isliye me
aanan faanan me yaha Chala aaya tha….

Veer- Sala do kodi ka aadmi. Hamare sath khel khel raha hai… me use chhodunga nhi…

Main- Bhai abhi shan't raho aap.

Veer- mujhe pakka yakin hai ki yahi hai sab kaam KE pechhe isi ne sayad us din hamla karwaya hoga.

Main- ye Shaq mujhe bhi hai lekin hamare pass koi saboot nhi hai abhi. Or Jara socho agar usne bakai
me ye hamla karwaya hoga to usi ke pass hamare maa papa honge. Or hamari koi galti ki bajah se
agar usne unhe kuch Kar diya to ham fir Kya karenge…

Veer- usse pehle me use jinda jammen me gaad dunga. Sala hath to laga Kar dikhaye……

Rony- Bhai shan't ho jao pls… Surya sahi keh raha hai. Agar usne kuch Kar diya to hamari sari mehnat
per Pani fir jayega...ab hame bahut soch samaj Kar kadam uthane honge….

Sunny- sahi kha aapne Bhai.. lekin hame Kya karna chahiye ab….mujhe to kuch bhi samaj nhi AA raha
hai….or agar prakash ko vo formula hi chahiye tha to usne hame in sab gangs KE pechhe kyu LAGAYA
or abhi Tak to usko vo sab mil bhi gya hoga...fir ye sab kyu Kar raha hai bo…..

Main- kyuki sunny papa hai vo. Itni aasani se kisi ke samne haar nhi maante hai. Unhone jarur abhi Tak
vo formula nhi banaya hoga. Or hame un gangs KE pechhe lagane ka maqsad yahi hoga uska ki. Un
gangs ka Sara network uski pakad me aajye. Jisse vo is dunia per raaj Kar sake. Lekin hamne koi
network chhoda hi nhi un gangs ka to uske hath kuch nhi laga. Jisse vo bhadak Gaya or usne Bhai ko
kidnape ya fir maarne KE liye isko bheja. Taki fir vo hame majboor Kar sake ki ham usko ye aakhiri
bachi Hui gang ka network de de. Jiska ye istemaal Kar sake… samjhe kuch…
Sunny- samaj gya Bhai….aapke dimag se koi nhi Bach sakta hai… to jab aap suru se ye sab jante the
to abhi Tak besa hi kyu Kar rahe hai jaisa vo chahta hai….

Main- me dekhna chahta tha ki is action ka Kya reaction hota hai. Or result ham sabke samne hai….

Radha- wah Bhai man gye aapko… lekin ab Kya Kiya Jaye ye socho Jara……

Main- hame sabse pehle to apne sabhi pariwar ke members ki suraksha badani hai. Kyuki prakash ne
abhi Tak hamare pore pariwar ke bare me sab kuch pata laga liya hoga. Ki sab kha rehte hai Kya karte
hai bagera bagera .so hame sab ki security ko or bhi chokas ho Kar karni hogi….

Or dusri baat ye hai. Sunny , Rony, aadil. Aap teeno London jaoge.and baha per us prakash ke Ghar
bathroom office and uski car. Sabhi jagah per apne Mike and camero ko fit karoge. Or uski pal pal ki
khabar rakhoge .or bahi aaplogo ko papa ke office ke sabhi employ ka pata bhi lagana hai...samaj gye
..

Rony- ha samaj gya

Sunny- me bhi.

Aadil- me bhi….

Main- badiya hai….

Veer- or is Wolfpack ka Kya Kare …..

Main- aap batao Kya karna chahiye hame..

Veer- hamare pass uski sari jaankari hai. So hame pehle ise khatm Kar Dena chahiye. Taki hamara
Sara dhyan us prakash per concentrate ho sake.
Radha- ha Bhai sahi keh rahe hai. Verna pata Chala ki us gang ko hamari info hath lag gyi or yahi
hamare pechhe pad gyi.

Rony- sahi kha Radha ne…

Main- mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai. So is per Kal se hi kaam karte hai….lekin sabhi ye kaam me nhi lag
sakte isliye aap teeno Kal hi London nikal jao. Or us prakash per najar rakho. Baki ham log us gang
walo ko dekh lenge… and sunny tum kisi ki jyada njar me mat aana. Kyuki sayad tumhe vo log
pehchan Jaye. Lekin Rony Bhai or aadil ko koi nhi janta hai. Isliye jyada kaam inhe hi karne Dena and
tum inhe backup dena.

Sunny- theek hai Bhai. Aisa hi karunga….lekin bhes badal Kar to ja sakta hu na…

Main- ha ye Kar sakte ho. Fir tumhe koi nhi pehchanega….

Sunny- ok to fir…

Main- Theek hai me bhi Kal hi apni Baki ki team ko yahi bula leta hu..Taki ham is akhiri bachi gang ka
khatma Kar sake…..

Us per sabne sehmati jatai….

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 106

Uske baad Maine aarav ko call karke yahi bula liya and ruhi or Sana ko bahi chhod Diya Taki Ghar per
bhi koi ho sabki suraksha KE liye..or unhone koi bhi objection nahi liya ISS baat per.. Baki din hamne
kuch kkhas nhi Kiya bus gappe lagate rahe… agle din Rony aadil or sunny London ke liye nikal Gaye..
or agle hi din aarav or rishi yaha AA gye.. or aate hi dher sare sawalo ko daag Diya jinka Maine aaram
se jawab diya or unko situation ko samjhaya tab Jake vo mane. Uske baad ham apne work area me
aaye or fir Maine haary se us file ko batane ko kha Jo usne us base se li thi..

Harry- sir us file ko Maine achhe se pad liya hai. Or usme us gang ke sabhi thikano or sabhi logo ki sari
jaankari hai.

Main- Theek hai to batao ab jaldi..

Harry- sir ye gang.yahi newyork se hi oprate karti thi. Iska main base bahi tha jise hamne pehle hi
khatm Kar diya hai. Or iska second main base London me hi hai…

Veer- Kya London me. To pehle nhi Bata sakte the.vham bhi yn sab KE sath nikal jate.

Harry- sir aapne pochha hi nhi to me batata kaise.

Main- Theek hai aage batao.

Harry- sir The Britis Museum ke nechhe. Inka second main base hai. Ab tension ye hai ki agar hamne
usko udaya to sath me museum bhi ud jayega. Or karib uske 3 km ka area bhi jammen me dafn ho
jayega…

Main- are yaar ab ye Kya nyi musibat hai. Matlab us base ko ham chah Kar bhi Nast nhi Kar sakte.

Harry- yes sir.

Main- or iska boss Kon hai.

Harry- sir iska boss hai. Britis ka prince…. William Arthur Philip Louis…..

Ye naam ham logo ke hosh udane KE liye kafi tha. Kyuki baha ka prince Matlab ek tarah se desh ka
prime Minister samaj lo use. Or jab raja hi chor ho to koi Kya Kar sakta hai…

Ham sab ek dusre ki saklo ko task rahe the ki ab Kya Kiya Jaye. Or kaise use tackle Kiya Jaye. Or
hamne agar itni Badi hasti ko hath bhi LAGAYA to pata nhi hamara Kya hoga.

Main- Harry are u sure ki prince hi is gang ka boss hai or bahi isko oprate Kar raha hai.

Harry- I m 100% sure sir Jo jaankari hame us base se mili hai. Me usi aadhar per ye sab keh raha hu.
Ab me ye nhi keh sakta ki is jaankari me kitni sachhai hai.

Veer- yaar Surya ye to Badi problem ho gyi. Ab Kya Kiya jaye.meri to kuch bhi samaj nhi AA raha hai.

Main- same Mera bhi yahi haal hai. Bhai. Usko ham pakad Kar maar sakte hai. Lekin uske baad pora
England hamare pechhe pad jayega. Isliye is baar hame koi or Rasta dundna padega.

Aarav- Bhai mere pass ek idea hai.

Main- ha bol na.

Aarav- Bhai kyu na ham isse door hi rahe or Jo bhi hamare pass saboot hai uske khilaf unko ham baha
ki khufia bivhag or police ko de de. Ya fir public Kar de. Jisse vo khud hi apna matter solve Kar lenge.
Or apne desh ki laaj bachane ke liye vo jarur koi tosh kadam uthayenge.

Main- yaar idea to achha hai. Lekin ye socho ki jiski ham baat Kar rahe hai vo baha ka rajkumar hai.
Uske andar pehle se hi sab kuch hai. Vo agar chahega to ek din me kuch na kuch jugaad Kar KE us
khabar ko jhutla dega and sab se Bach jayega. Jisse hamara popat ho jayega.
Veer- to fir CIA ko de de to.

Main- sirf CIA hi nhi balki har khufia agency ki madad hame Leni hogi. Tabhi ham usko handle Kar
payenge.or ye kaam Chouhan sir Kar sakte hai. Chalo unse baat karte hai.

Sunny- sahi hai. Sayad vo kuch Hal Bata sake. Verna fir ek hi Rasta bachega ki jao or usko khatm Kar
do.

Main- sahi kaha tumne.

Uske baad Maine Chouhan ko call Kiya.

Main- hello sir kaise hai.

Chouhan- badiya hu. Tum batao baha sab badiya se ho gya ki nhi.

Main- sab theek ho gya hai. Lekin ek bahut hi badi problem AA gyi hai. Jiska Hal aap hi Bata sakte hai.

Chouhan- are aisi kaisi musibat as gyi jiska Hal Surya nhi nikal pa raha hai.

Main- sir suniye.

Fir Maine unko Sari jaankari di. Jo mujhe Harry ne batai thi. Or ye sab sunke unke bhi hosh udd gaye.

Chouhan- ye sab Kya hai. Ye Sach hai ya afwah.

Main- sir jaha Tak mujhe pata hai. Ye sab Sach hai. Or yahi jagah aake ham sab fas gye hai ki Kare to
Kya Kare…..

Chouhan- bakai yaar tumhari problem to bahut Badi hai.

Main- ha sir isliye ham soch rahe the ki ye sari jaankari ham aapko or jitni bhi khufia agency hai. Un
sab ko de de. Or fir sab milke is matter ko khatm Kar de. Aap Kya bolte ho us bare me.

Chouhan- yaar ye idea to achha hai. Lekin ye bahut hi powerful country hai. Agar hamara sath Dene se
sab ne Mana Kar diya to hamari band baj jayegi. Tum samaj rahe ho na.

Main- ha sir. Lekin ek kosis karne me Kya jata hai.

Chouhan- ye bhi sahi hai. Ek kaam karta hu me CIA me mere ek pehchan KE aadmi hai. Me unse
puchhta hu. Agar unhone ha keh diya to samaj lo tumhara kaam ho gya.

Main- Theek hai sir aap baat karke dekh lo. Lekin aap hamara naam mat Lena. Balki ye kehna ki aapko
bahut hi jald saboot mil raha hai. Kahi aisa na ho ki ye Mana Kar de. Or fir jab ham action lene jaye to
shak sedha aap per jye. Aap samaj rahe hai na.

Chouhan- vo sab me sambhal lunga bus tum in sare sabooto ko sambhal Kar rakhna kahi mita mat
Dena. Me abhi call back karta hu.

Fir Mene call Kat Kar diya or sbane hamari bate to sun hi li thi. Ab bas Chouhan ke call ka intjaar tha.

Or bahi jab Wolfpack ke boss ko ye jaankari Hui ki uska ek base khatm ho chuka hai. Or sath me uske
khas aadmi bhi tabhi se vo bhoukhla gya tha. Use kuch samaj nhi AA raha tha ki Kya Kiya Jaye. Uske
hath ek info lagi thi. Baki ki John KE sath khatm ho gyi thi. Or uske sare numainde bhi bahut pareshan
the. Kyuki unhe bhi ISS baat ka andaja ho gya tha ki kahi na kahi unki identity ab jyada din Tak chhipi
nahi reh sakti hai. Jis bajah se vo log or bhi jyada pareshan the.
Boss- ye Kya ho gya or tum sabko pata bhi nahi Chala. Us base ke Nast hone ka Matlab samaj rahe ho
na tum log.

G1- ji boss ham sab ki identity kahi kahi na khatre me AA gyi hai. Ab hame expose hone se koi nhi
bacha sakta.

Boss- sahi kha tumne. Ab koi idea ho to batao Verna apni mout ka tamasha dekhna hai sabko.

G2- boss is situation se nipatne ka koi bhi Rasta najar nhi AA raha hai. Sivay ek KE. Ki hame un sab
logo ki sari jaankari mil Jaye or ham unko khatm Kar de. Isse pehle ki vo hamara khel khatm Kare.

G3- lekin. Unki jaankari hame dega Kon.

G2- ek aadmi hai. Jisne aaj subh hi papaer me ek artical me apna interview Diya hai. Or usne kuch gol
gol bato se hame ye ishara Kiya hai ki vo janta hai ki ye log kon hai.

Boss- ye Kon hai or kaise usne bataya hai. Or tumhe kaise pata Chala.

G2- darashal boss me subah tv dekh raha tha tabhi news per ek businessman ka interview chal raha
tha. Tabhi usne bato KE douran kaha ki. Use har field ki jaankari hoti hai. Ganster or gangs ki bhi. Is
per reporter ne pochha ki Kya aapko ye pata hai ki kisne in gangs ko khatm kiya hai. Is per usne jawab
Diya ki ha ho sakta hai. Agar me chahu to. Or fir baad me usne hasi me is baat ko taal Diya ki vo to bas
majak Kar raha tha. Bhala use kaise pata hoga ki kon si gangs hai or vo Kya karti hai. Me koi khufia
agent thodi hu. Lekin mujhe ye ek samdesh ki tarah laga. Ki agar ham usse puchhe to sayad vo hame
koi jaankari de sake.

Boss- bese mujhe ummid to nhi hai. Lekin tumhe agar yakin hai to pata Kar lo. Sayad hamare kaam ki
koi jaankari hath lag Jaye.

G2- yes boss me pata karta hu.

Uske baad vo bha se Chala gya.

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 107

Fir mujhe thodi der baad Chouhan ka call aaya.

Main- ha sir fir Kya hua.

Chouhan- are yaar vo maan to raha hai. Lekin keh rha hai ki pehle vo khud check karega uske baad hi
kuch action lega. And pora credit bhi khud hi mang raha hai. Sala hame kuch bhi nhi de raha hai.

Main- kaise dost hai aapke sir. Jo khud ka bhala soch rahe hai. To ab aap bataye Kya karna hai.

Chouhan- karna Kya hai. Ye kaam ab tum log hi Karo. Jo bhi madad lagegi me karunga. Isme pora
hath India ka hi hona chahiye. Pora credit ham hi lenge. And salo ko jinda nhi chhodna hai.

Main- achhe se sabhi bato per soch liya hai na. Kahi desh bhakti me desh ko hi Sanjay me na daal
Dena.

Chouhan- ha Mene sab soch liya hai. Uske liye mujhe prime Minister ki permission Leni hogi Jo me Le
lunga Kal Tak. Tum baha pahuchne ki tayyari Karo. And baha Jake pata Karo. Sayad kuch or kaam ki
info hath lag Jaye…

Main- jaisa aap kahe. Ok ab rakhta hu…

Uske baad ham sab ne decide Kiya ki Jo hoga dekha jayega. Chalo sab London…

Sham Tak hamari sari tayyari ho gyi. Ham bas nikalne hi bale the ki Rony ka call aaya.

Main- ha Rony Bhai. Badiya se pahuch gye. Bese ham bhi aane wale hai baha.

Rony- ha pahuch gya lekin yaha prakash ne kand Kar diya hai. Tum log yaha kyu AA RAHE ho.

Main- kyu ab Kya Kiya usne.

Rony- usne yaha ek interview me kaha hai ki use pata hai ki ye sab Kon Kar raha hai. Usne baad me is
baat ko majak me taal Diya lekin sayad vo kisi ko ye batana chah raha tha ki use sab pata hai. Or ye
khabar hamare dushmano Tak bhi pahuch hi gyi hogi.

Main- are yaar ye Sala baaj nhi aayega. Ek kaam karo AAP us par kadi najar rakho.dekho usse Milne
Kon aata hai ya vo kisse milta hai. Baki me bhi baha pahuch raha hu. Kuch ghanto me.

Rony- lekin yaha Kya hai Jo AA RAHE ho.

Main- aake batata hu sab bustaar se.

Fir Maine call Kat karke sabko ye wali baat batai. Jise sabhi thodi tension me aagye. Lekin hamne fir
baha Jane ka hi dicide Kiya. Or ham baha se nikal gye London ke liye.lagbhag 7 ghante ki flight KE
baad ham sab London me the. Baha se ham sedha apne ghar nikal gye dusra Wala Jo Bhai ne liya tha
baha per. Baha hame sab mil gye.

Main- Rony Bhai kuch pata Chala Kya chal raha hai uske dimaag me.

Rony- usne bahut hi tight security rakh li hai apne pass. Uske aas pass ek chidiya bhi nhi ja pa rahi hai.
Main- kha hai vo abhi.

Rony- uske Ghar me hi hai.

Main- or kitne aadmi hai uske total Ghar me uski security ke liye.

Rony- kul 20 honge. Lekin tum Kya karne ki soch rahe ho.

Main- aaj iska kaam me khatm Kar dunga Sala mujhe dhamki deta hai. Aaj ye jinda nhi bachne Wala
chahe kuch ho Jaye.

Veer- ye baat Hui na mere Sher. Sale ko pehli goli me hi marunga

Main- ha Bhai aap hi maar Lena. Lekin sari jaankari nikalne KE baad

Chalo sab ready ho jao. Baha jyada bheed ki jarurat nhi hai. Keval me Rony or Bhai hi jayenge. Baki
hamara backup honge. Sab samaj gye.

Sab- ok

Fir hamne apne suit pehne and gun ko load kiya or ek gadi me nikal gye sedhe. Us prakash ke Ghar.

Gadi Rony Chala raha tha. Usne Ghar KE pichhwade me gadi ki roka fir Maine Harry ki madad se pore
Ghar ko scan Kiya. To Ghar me kul 25 log najar aa RAHE the. Hame sabki location pata thi. Ab action
time suru hona waki tha. Ham sabne ne pechhe se hook Dale or Chad Gaye chhat per. Baha hame koi
nhi Mila. Fir ham seediyo se aage badne lage. Harry hame guide Kar raha tha.

Harry- sir aage left me 4 log hai.

Main- samaj gya Harry.

Fir hamne apni guns me silencer LAGAYA or ham fir aage bade. Aage char log yaha se baha ho rahe
the. Maine 2 ko nishana lagaya. Baki ke do Bhai ne uda diye. Fir ham aage bade. Seediyo per hame
koi bhi nahi mil raha tha. Harry ne mujhe uska kamra bataya to me seedha usi or bad gya. Jaha karib
10 log pehra de rahe the.

Main- Sala fattu kahi ka.

Ham aage bade or dhanadhan un per goliya barsa di. 3 Mera shikar bane 4 Bhai ke or Baki ke teen
Rony KE. Uske baad hamne darwaja khola or dekha to bhaisaab ghode bech Kar so raha tha. Sala
hamari neend uda Kar khud chain se so raha hai. Mene Rony ko ishara Kiya to usne turant ek behosi
Bala spray uski naak ke pass chhod Diya. Jisse vo neend me hi behosh ho gya. Fir Bhai ne use
kandhe per uthaya or ham log sedha bapis usi raste se chhat per aa gye.or baha se keval ke raste
hamne use neeche khadi gadi me pahucha Diya. And fir ham teeno bhi neche utare and gadi me baith
Kar seedhe apne Ghar AA gye. Jaha ek kamre me hamne use bandh Kar rakh Diya. Or uske baad ham
sab bhi apne kamro me Jake so gye. Next day sab late uthe. Or fir naha dho Kar nasta Kiya and fir
sedhe pahuche us prakash ke pass. Jaha use bhi hosh as raha tha.

Main- kaise ho prakash uncle. Nend badiya aayi na.

Or jaise hi usne mujhe dekha sale ki Amma hi mar gyi. Use aisa shok laga ki Kya batao uski shall dekh
Kar ham sab ko hasi AA rahi thi.

Main- are kuch bolo to. Ya Jawan ko lakwa maar gya.

Prakash- tum mujhe ye kaha Le aaye ho. Or kyu.

Main- ab Kya karu uncle tumhari beti ne Bhai per hamla Kiya. Or aapne to sedha sab ko nimantran de
diya ki aao mere pass or hamari jaankari Le jao. Ab aap itna sab karenge or ham kuch na Kare aisa
kaise ho sakta hai.

Prakash- ye tum Kya keh rahe ho. Meri beti. Kon hai vo.

Main- are kaisa baap hai. Apni beti ko nhi pehchan raha hai. Khud ki jaan bachane ke liye.

Prakash- dekho beta jarur koi galat fehmi Hui hai tum logo ko. Is sab me Mera koi hath nhi hai. Me
bhala aisa kyu karunga.
Itna sunna tha ki Bhai ne uski chhati per ek laat Jana di. Jisse vo kursi samet neche gir Gaya. And fir
usko utha Kar uski dhulai suru Kar di. Kya Mara hai Bhai me utha utha Kar patak rahe the use. Mujhe
laga kahi vo mar na Jaye isliye Mene Bhai ko roka. Jisse vo ek taraf ho gye.

Main- ab bhi kuch yaad nahi aaya Kya. Ye or Prasad khana hai.

Prakash- nhi or nhi. Mujhe sab yaad agya hai. Pls veer ko roko Verna ye to Meri jaan hi Le lega.

Main- ye Hui na baat. Chalo utho or sahi se baith lo.

Fir Maine unko uthaya or sahi se baithaya. Or fir bola.

Main- ye sab kyu Kiya aapne uncle. Are ek baar keh dete to aapke liye sab kuch Kar deta me. Lekin
aapne fareb ka Rasta chuna.kyu…..

Prakash- kyuki mujhe bahut Ameer banna tha. Mujhe paise or power dono chahiye thi. Lekin tumhare
baap ne mere liye kuch nhi Kiya bas apna Ghar bharta raha vo. To me Kya karta

Main- to aapne Kya Kiya mere pore parivar ko khatm Kar diya. Ohh sorry mere maa baap ko chhod
Kar.

Prakash- ohh to tumhe pata chal gya. Achhi baat hai. Usne jab mujhe us formula ki banana ka bataya
to mere andar lalach aagaya. Tha. Lekin jab usne bataya ki vo nakam ho gya hai. Tab mujhe bahut
nirasha Hui. Lekin mujhe lag raha tha ki jarur vo jhoot bol raha hai. Or ek din jab me uske Ghar Gaya.
Tab Maine uski bate sun li. Jisme vo keh raha tha ki vo formula ka sahi istemaal karega. Lekin kisi ko
nhi batay ga. Jab Tak ki vo sure nhi ho jata ki ye sahi hai ya nahi.me samaj gya ki isne mujhse jhoot
bola hai. Or usi gusse me Maine mafia ko ye khabar leak Kar di. Lekin baad me mujhe Meri galti ka
ehsas hua ki ye to Mene apne hi pairo per kulhadi maar li hai.. isliye Mene ek sahi samay dekh Kar
tumhare Ghar per hamla karwa Diya bahi ke kuch local gundo se. Or sab ko maar Kar Maine tumhare
maa baap ko utha liya. Taki ab bo mere liye fir se bo formula banaye.or unki mout ki jhooti khabar faila
di. And baha per Maine unhi ke sarir Bali dusri dead body ko rakh diya.taki isme kisi ko koi bhi shak na
ho.or Mera plan kaam Kar gya.mere log unhe le aaye mere pass. Or me unhe kisi tarah yaha London
me Le aaya. Lekin me uske samne kisi or mask me jata tha taki vo mujhe pehchan na sake. Usne apni
company mere hi naam ki thi. Isliye me usko sambhalne laga. Or kuch time baad jayada paise kamane
ke liye nakli dawai banane laga. Lekin ye daav bhi Mera fail ho gya. Or mujhe sab se bachne KE liye
plastic surgery karwani padi. Ab me bekoff Jay KE samne ja ta tha. Use Maine bahut Mara pratadit
kiya.lekin vo tas se mad nhi hua. Na hi uski biwi ne koi madad ki. Isliye ek din Mene unhe Marne ka
faisla Kar liya.or unhe Mene sehar ke Bahar Le ja Kar Marne ko keh diya. Lekin vo baha se Bach gya
or usne mere sabhi aadmiyo ko bhi maar diya.or vo baha se apni biwi ke sath bhag Gaya. Or mere
samne aaj Tak nhi aaya hai. Lekin jab veer mujhe Mila tab me ek sec. Ke liye jarur chok Gaya vtha ki
ye Jay kha se AA gya. Lekin fir Maine jaldi hi Bhai liye ki ye Jay nhi balki uska beta hai. Jo sayad jinda
Bach gya hoga.or baha mujhe ek idea aaya ki. Kyuna tumhara istemaal karke me apna kaam nikal lu.
Iiye Mene tumhe un gangs KE pechhe laga Diya. Taki tum unko khatm Kar do. And fir me apna ek alag
mafia banao or us dunia per raaj Karu. Lekin tum logo ne koi backup nhi chhoda tha jisse mere sare
armano per ek baar fir Pani fir gya.isi liye Mene apni beti ko baha bheja Taki vo tumhare karib as sake
or Jo bhi backup mile use hathiya sake lekin achanak se pata nhi kaise kisi ne us gang ko khatm Kar
diya jisse mera Sara khel fir kharab ho gya.or usi gusse me Mene use veer ko kidnape karne ka kaam
soop diya. Taki me Surya ko jhuka saku or akhiri bachi gang ka backup hasil Kar saku.lekin jab Mera
usse koi contact nhi hua to me samaj gya ki jarur ya to vo mar chuki hai ya fir vo tumhare kabze me
hai. Isiliye Mene tv per vo interview Diya Taki mafia mujhe dunde or me unhe tumhari khabar de saku.
Or vo log tumhe khatm Kar de ya fir tum unhe khatm Kar do. Or usi beech me apna kaam nikal saku.
Lekin fir sab gadbad ho gya. Tum logo ne mujhe hi kidnape Kar liya.

Ye sari bate sunkar Mera dimaag ghoom raha tha ki ye Sach bol raha hai ya fir jhoot. Na to mujhe koi
rasta dikh raha tha or na hi koi ummid najar aa rahi thi ki me Kya Karu. Ye bahi bol raha tha Jo hamne
socha tha.same ka same bahi. Ye kaise sambhav hai.kuch gadbad jarur hai. Ye Sala purana papi hai.
Isne itni aasani se apne sare gunah kabool Kar liye.kyu Kya bajah ho sakti hai…………

To be countinue………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 108

Mera Sara ghoom raha tha or kuch bhi samaj nhi AA raha tha ki Kya karu.or bahi Bhai ko gussa AA
raha tha. Or Rony or Bhai ne milke uski fir se dhulai suru Kar di. Uska hath or pav dono tod dale. And
itna Mara usko ki Sala maar kha Kar behosh hi ho gya. Tabhi Bhai ne usko chhoda. Lekin jaise hi Bhai
uske samne se hate. Meri najar uske chehre per padi. Or Meri sari muskil ek hi jhatke me or bhi bad
gyi. Kyuki mujhe ab samaj me aa gya tha ki Kya hua hai. Or kyu.

Main- Bhai ye dekho

Maine uske chehre ka pakda or ek dum se uske chehre ki khal ko kheench Diya. Sala apne oper nakli
chehra laga Kar aaya tha. Ye koi or hi tha. Jise sayad usi prakash ne hi apni jagah bheja hoga.sab
sikha Kar.

Or jaise hi Maine uska nakli chehra hataya.sabhi ke sabhi aise shok hue jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho.
Unki haalat aisi thi jaise Kato or khon bhi na nikle.

Veer- ye sab Kya hai Surya.

Main- Bhai ye koi or hai. Us prakash ne game khel Diya hamare sath. Sala hamare samne is nakli ko
chhod Kar khud farar ho gya hai. Ab pata nhi kis bil me chhipa hoga.

Rony- lekin ye hua kab or vo aisa kyu karega.

Main- sayad use is baat ka andaja ho ki ham uski sachhai jaan gye hai. Isliye usne ye sab Kiya. Or
nakli ko isliye chhoda Taki agar koi usper hamla bhi Kare to marega ye. Or bo Bach jayega. Sala
darpok kahi ka.

Aarav- are yaar ab isko kha dhundege. Sala pehli baar dhundne me kitni mehnat lagi thi. Ab agar isne
fir se apna chehra badal liya to isko dhondoana lagbhag na mumkin ho jayega.

Sunny- sahi kaha tumne aarav. Ab Kya Kare ham Surya.

Me abhi soch hi raha tha ki mujhe uska phone aaya.

Prakash- hello mere bachho kaise ho.

Main- me to theek hu lekin tum jyada din Tak thiik nahi rehne wale ye baat Tay hai.
Prakash- ohhho. Meri billi mujhe si meawww. Ha tum sab abhi Bache ho mere samne samjhe. Isliye
apni akad apne pass hi rakho

Verna agar me ne kuch Kar diya to pata nhi Tera Bacha khucha khandan bhi nhi bachega.

Main- Abe darpok insan agar tu itna hi bahadur ho kuch karne Wala hai to mere samne AA fir me Teri
sari akad todta hu. Sale phone ke pechhe to kutta bhi Sher ban jata hai.

Prakash- sale vo din bhi jald hi aayega jab me Tere samne honga or tu chah Kar bhi kuch nhi Kar
payega.

Main- me ye mouka tujhe kabhi nhi duga sale. Jis din mere hathhe Chad gya. Tu us din ko apna akhiri
din samajna.

Prakash- ye to waqt hi batayega ki kiska aakhiri din hota hai. Bese tu agar bhool raha hai to me tujhe
Bata du ki Tere ma baap abhi bhi mere pass hi hai. Isliye koi bhi hoshiyari karne ki sochna bhi mat.
Verna ab mujhe bese bhi unka koi kaam nhi hai.kyuki me jaan gya hu ki Tere baap ne vo formula Tere
andar inject Kiya hai. Isliye jaisa me kahu besa hi karta ja. Jisme Tere sabhi chahne walo ki bhalai hai.

Main- ek baat Bata tune abhi call kaise kiya. Kya tu abhi mujhe dekh raha hai ya sun raha hai.

Prakash- are bada hosiyar hai ladka. Chal Bata deta hu. Darashal me tujhe dekh or sun dono sakta hu.
Pata hai kaise. Jara us aadmi ki aankho ko dekh sab samaj as jyega.

Main- aagar dekh raha hai to Kya tujhe mere chehre per Dar ka ek bhi Nisan dikh raha hai. Ye Bata.

Prakash- abhi nhi dikh raha to Kya hua jaldi hi dikhne lagega.

Main- Abe ja be. Ye baat tu ganth bamdhle. Ki. Agar bakai Tere pass mere maa papa hai. Or bo abhi
bhi Jinda hai. To matra kuch din ka wait Kar me tujhe doond nikaluga. Cahhe tu patal me hi kyu na
chhipa hua ho.

Prakash- itni mehnat kyu karna me khud unhe Tere samne le aaoga. Bus jaisa me kahu besa karta
ja.sab sahi hoga.
Main- Kya chahta hai tu. Jara ye to Bata.

Prakash- pehle to me chahta hu ki tu is aakhiri gang ka bhi safaya Kare or uske sare backup ko mere
hawale Kar. Or us backup KE sath tu mujhe chahiye. Taki me Tere andar se bo formula nikal saku. Bus
itna Kar de uske baad tu apne raste me apne raste.

Main- tu Kya karega vo formula le ke.

Prakash- me Jo bhi karu. Vo me janta hu. Tu bas mere kahe anusar chal. Or agar tune kahi bhi
hoshiyari dikhai to Tere maa baap to marenge hi sath me Tere pyare fufa or bua bhi nhi bachenge.or Jo
bhi Tera pyara hai. Sabko me khud apne hatho se marunga.or mujhe Tere Ghar ka pata achhe se pata
hai. Ye baat tu gath bandh le.

Or isi ke sath vo phone karne hi Wala tha ki Mene usse kha.

Main- sun Mera jawab sunle or dekh le.

Maine apni gun nikali or us aadmi ki jis aankh me vo retina lagi thi. Jisse vo hame dekh raha tha. Mene
usi aankh me apni gun se 2 goliya daag di. Or uski dusri aankh ka bhi same haal Kiya.

Main- dekh liya.na ab phone rakh.

Or Maine phone ko rakh Diya.

Veer- ye Kya Naya matter rakh Diya isne ab Kya Kare yaar.

Main- uski beti ki khabar do Harry kha hai vo.

Harry- sir vo abhi bhi yahi hai hamare base per. Me uspe din raat najar banaye hue hu. Lekin sir usne
bahut din se kuch bhi khaya piya nhi hai. Kahi mar na Jaye. And tabiyat na bigad Jaye uski.
Main- Theek hai. Me kuch karta hu. Or uska call tumne trase Kiya ki nhi.

Harry- sir Maine pori kosis ki lekin vo pata nhi kis VPN ka iste maal Kar raha tha. Uska signal pore
world ae AA raha tha.maine bahut kosis ki or uske VPN ko crake Kiya lekin. Tab Tak aapne phone ko
kaat diya.isliye me uski asli location se bas kuch hi door reh gya tha.

Main- thik hai. Ab agli baar try karna.

Mene turant hi Chouhan ko call Kiya and usko sari situation samjhai. Or use us software ki madad se
dhondne ka bola. Or usme kriti ki bhi madad lene ko bola. To usne ha keh diya. Or Mene fir kriti ko call
karke Chouhan ke pass Jane ko keh diya.or madad karne ki bhi jise usne foran maan liya.

Uske baad Mene Bhai se kha.

Bhai- usko jaldi hi dhondna hoga. Nhi to ham bahut Badi musibat me pad jayenge. Kyuki usko hamare
bare me sab pata hai or hame uske bare me kuch bhi nhi. Vo jab chahe ham per hamla Kar sakta hai.
Or ham uska samna Karne ke liye ready bhi nhi honge. Vo hamare parivar ko nuksan pahucha sakta
hai. Lekin ham chah Kar bhi uski beti ko ek kharoch bhi nhi laga sakte. Usne bahut bada game khela
hai. Jisme ham Jo bhi kareng fasenge ham hi. Isliye kisi bhi keemat per use dhondna hoga. Or uski
najar ham sab per hai. Isliye hame uske kahe anusar kaam bhi karna padega. Or sath hi uski talash bhi
jari rakhni hogi. Or bhagwan se ye dua Karo ki. Uske pass Sach me ma papa ho or unhe kuch nhi hua
ho. Bus isse jyada me kuch nhi keh sakta. Or me baha se Chala aaya. Bahar aakar Maine apni gadi
nikali or baha se nikal gya.

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 109

me apni gadi ko le ja raha tha. Lekin kha Jana tha kuch pata nhi tha. Bus chale ja raha tha. Mera man
bilkul bhi shan't nhi tha.kya Karu kuch bhi samaj nhi AA raha tha.chalte chalte Maine ek park KE pass
gadi ko roka or Bahar aake us park me baith gya.or sochne laga ki Kya Kiya jaye.bahut der Tak sab
bato per bichar karta raha lekin koi bhi idea nhi AA raha tha. Bus agar kuch AA raha tha to bahut hi
gussa AA raha tha.to Maine apna gussa nikalne KE liye ek Rasta socha or Harry ki madad se ek aisi
street me Chala gya jaha dead fight hoti hai. Baha jaan Jane Tak koi nhi chhodta hai. Isliye me baha
gya. To ek fight bus khatm hi Hui thi. Or agle fighter ka challange chal raha tha. Or baha per karib 1000
log to honge hi. Jo cheer Kar rahe the. Me Bina kisi dar KE andar chala gya. Or apni shirt utar Kar
beech ring me khada ho gya.
Epr2mTXEcQnssMdLmLXK77_YqTLQcRBKMGmHyDP1gfAup_-
l41m5FY8NQhKkr3OO_eGMh9hncQ_zk7YxP_ho27R6tst2ETgz7C_bGFAdOpL2oLCw6G9uq2G7y6F91p
DCx7BTVI

Or mere samne ek achha khada hatta karta aadmi khada tha. Or sabhi mujhe dekh Kar has rahe the.
Kyuki me uske samne bilkul bacha lag raha tha. Lekin. Maine kisi ki koi fikar nhi ki. Or hamari fight suru
Hui. Mene usko mouka Diya ki mujhper war Kare. Or vo suru ho gya. Mujhe maarne laga. Me koi bhi
bachav nhi Kar raha tha. Usne mujhe utha Kar seedha jameen per patak Diya. Or fir kohni ke bhar
mere uper gir gya. Mujhe bahut dard ho raha tha lekin me seh raha tha. Fir usne mujhe uthaya or
mujhe punch Marne laga. Dono hatho se. Or jab uske punch per Mera jyada prabhav nhi pada to. Usne
mere pait me lagatar tez raftar se puncho ki barsat Kar di. Jisse thodi der baad me gir gya. Lekin abhi
bhi Meri himmat nhi toti thi. Mujhe laga ab jyada ho raha hai. Isliye me fir khada hua or usko ek kamini
smile KE sath Meri or aane ka ishara Kiya. Jise vo seh na saka or vo doudta hua Meri taraf bhaga. Or
jaise hi mere karib aaya. Mene ek laat jama di uski gardan per. Or ek hi war me vo dher ho gya. Or
Charo taraf sannata chha gya. Or me bahi khada raha. Or agle ka intjaar karne laga.refree aaya or
usne mujhe winner ghoshit Kiya or agle ko challange karne laga. Tabhi ek 7 ft. Ka aadmi sakl se hi
hawsi lag raha tha. Vo ring me aa gaya. Or usne Mera challenge accept Kiya or fir se Meri fight suru ho
gyi. Me fir usse pita thodi der or jab laga ki jayada ho raha hai. To usko bhi 2-3 daav me hi chit Kar diya.
Aise hi me 5 fighters se Lada baha per. Or Pancho ko ek KE baad ek dher karta raha. Ab Mera yaha se
Jane ka mood ho raha tha. Lekin tabhi ek sath 5 log ring me aagye. Or mujhe Jane se rokne lage. Or
kehne lage ki last fight. Yaha ka niyam hai. To Mene usko Mana Kiya to vo nahi mane or mujh per
hamla Kar diya.ek do ko Mene duck Kiya. Or tesre ko ek udti Hui kick Mari. Vo gira or choutha samne
aaya. Or usne mujhe punch Marne ki kosis ki to Mene duck Kiya or uske hath ko block karke mod diya.
Or kadakkk ki aawaj ke sath hi uska ek hath gya. Or Mene uska dusra hath pakda or usko bhi tod hi
raha tha ki. Pechhe se Baki dono ne mujhe pakad liya. Mere hath ko unhone block Kar liya. Me apne
hath ko Chala hi nahi pa raha tha. Or ek Meri garden ko jakad raha tha. Mere samne se 2 log aaye to
Mene unke muh per apni kick maar di. Salo ke muh se khoon ki dhara beh gyi. Or fir me uper ki taraf
uchhla or baha se seedha neeche pechhe wale ki tango ke beech se nikala. Jisse pechhe Wala neeche
or me uske uper.jisne mere hath pakde the vo bhi bahi KE bahi ghoom Kar gir gya. Fir jaldi se utha or
ek ki garden per KE jordar kick had di. Or uski garden bahi mud gyi. And tessre ke hath ko mod diya.
Uska bhi hath Gaya kaam se. Or turant hi uski naak per ek knockout punch jad Diya. Vo bahi dher. Ab
keval 2 log or Bache hue the. Vo ab Tak sambhal chuke the. Vo uthe or unme se ek Meri taraf bhaga to
me bhi bhaga or Vidhyut Bala dusra daav lagya usko. Uski garden per Meri dono taang or Mera sar
neche or dam laga Kar usko pechhe ki taraf sir ke Bal patak Diya. Jisse uska sir bahi khul gya. Ab
bacha keval ek. Or jaise hi bo mere karib aaya.ek round kick uske jabde per.vo bhi dher. Sabka kaam
khatm ho gya tha. Or baha per moujood sabhi log mujhe aise ghoor rahe the jaise me koi alean hu. Kisi
ko bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha ki yaha abhi Kya hua hai. Ab me baha se fir se nikalne laga to abki baar
sedhe 10 bando ko baha bheja Diya organiser ne. Or ab Mera para chadne laga tha.ki Sala majak hai
Kya. Mene decide Kiya ki ab me nhi ladunga. Or baha se nikalne laga. Lekin sale baha ki audience bhi
Maha kamini thi. Sale mujhe nikalne hi nhi de rahe the. Or un 10 mese 2 log aaye or mujhe pechhe ko
ghasit liya.
Main- Abe kyu Marne KE liye mare ja rahe ho. Dekha nhi Baki logo ka Kya haal Kiya Mene. Apni jindgi
se pyar nhi hai Kya.

F1- beta vo sab abhi sekh rahe the. Dam hai to hamse lado. Tab Manu me.

Main- kyu tujh akele me dum nhi mujhe harane ka Jo apni geedado ki fouj Le aaya Sher ka shikar
karne KE liye.

F2- jyada mat udd Bache kuch logo ko Kya maar liya apne aap ko Sher samaj raha hai.

Main- Abe jhandus jab do log baat Kar rahe ho to becch me nahi bolte. Tere baap ne sikhaya nhi ye.

F2- sale mere baap per jata hai.

Or vo meri taraf aane laga or jaise hi aaya. Maine uski naak per ek powerful punch jad Diya. Sala raftar
me tha to raftar se hi gir gya.or utha hi nhi.

Main- or kisi ko ladna hai ab.

Ye sunke sab ek sath Meri taraf bhage lekin tabhi crowd me se stop ki aawaj aayi. Jor se. Or vo log ruk
Gaye. Tabhi 2 log or ring me aagye.or vo or koi nhi balki Rony or Bhai the.

Main- aap logo ko yaha aane ki jarurat nhi thi me sab sambhal leta.

Bhai- vo to me dekh hi raha tha live. Lekin ab jyada ho raha tha. Isliye ham AA gye.or bese bhi tu yaha
maje Kar raha hai. Or baha ham tujhe dekh Kar jal rahe hai. Yaar kya body banai hai. Kasam se ek
dum mast.

Main- aapse to Kam hi hai.

Rony- Bhai Jara utaro na me bhi to dekhu.

Bhai- tu bhi utar teeno Bhai shirtless ho nge tab to ladkiya impress hogi.

Main- isme mujhe mat ghasitna. Balki AAP log hi Karo ye sab.

Bhai- ha me to bhool hi gya tha ki Teri to pehle se hai. Chal me to jalaouga ladkiyo ko.

Rony- or me bhi or isi ke sath un dono ne bhi apni apni shirt or t shirt nikal di. Or me yaha behosh hote
hote bacha. Yaaar Kya kamaal ki body thi dono ki.

bbTuwttPxpui5yl0wmXdcemmWB_YOflGVjwFPaedzJ0-Ff2nMhe0OvqXP03g9On4C6Or-sWlRoCCF-
06cCfahmsSCrw0v8E1ENUoYj75zkSci697g6Lu4OD9t580LICGTziIg4-h
Bhai….

D3yJbLl0pVccSTh_DCTXXlMgquT5JkhALWtr-
91613SfHC0quLcamCxTW8D0kz2Bd4QZGFiH_XflH9iq7aSo2_G9JRH81bzm4I7df6okANqpxxog1aty-
9BFkLQbtC4-Iw6v20Un
Rony…..

Main- Bhai kaode bapis pehan lo kahi Meri najar na lag Jaye aap dono ko.

Rony- apno ki najar nhi lagti chhote. Tu ab tamasha dekh.

Main- vo bhala kyu. Ye Meri fight hai.me bhi ladunga.

Bhai- tu thank Gaya hai. Ja baith ja.

Main- abhi raat bhar or aise hi log aaye rahe to bhi me ladta rahunga.

Rony- chal chal fek mat.

Main- sachhi.

Bhai- to theek hai aaja teeno milkar inki band bajate hai.
Main- side ke teen mere.

Rony- or dusri side ke teen mere.

Bhai- Baki ke mere.

Or un logo ne bhi koi objection nhi liya to hamari fight suru ho gyi. Or ham teeno hi kafi trained the. Or
Rony or Bhai to kuch jyada hi. Jaise hi Rony ke teen uske samne aaye. Pehle ko usne naak per apna
ghutna jad Diya. Or dusre ko Dil per ek powerful punch.ab bacha teesra uske sene per ek kick. Or
turant hi ek punch. Keval 1 min. Laga use. Un sab ko jameen per girane me. Or bahi bhai.ne ek ko
garden se pakda or usko ek hath se uper utha liya. Or jaise hi dusra aaya. Uske seene per ek laat rakh
Kar use neche dava diya jisse vo bahi KE bahi mud Gaya or jameen per gir gaya. Fir Bhai ne us hath
bale bande ko tesre ke uper fek Diya. Or dono hi gir gye. Fir Bhai ne ek ko utha Kar usko apne ghutne
per teen baar giraya. Sale ki haddi hi toot gyi. Or akhiri to shok se hi behosh ho gya.ab me bhi teeno ko
jaldi hi teeno ko niptana chah raha tha. Jaise hi pehla Meri taraf aaya. Me uchhal Kar muda or uski
garden pakad Kar usko ring ke khambe ki or fek Diya. Jisse uska sir seedha khambe per laga or uska
kaam bahi khatm. Baki ke dono Meri taraf ek sath aage bade. To Mene dono ko ek sath uchhal kar kick
Mari or bahi ke bahi back flip mar di.or jaise hi land hua pehle ko pakad Kar uski garden ko ghuma
Diya.jo last tha uske chehre per apni laat se ek bar kiya.sale ke 3-4 dant uske andar hi chale gye.or
uska hath pakad Kar mod diya. Sab ka kaam khatm.ab ring me ham teeno hi Bache hue the. Or ab kisi
ki himmat nhi thi. Ring me aane ki. Tabhi uska organiser baha aaya or taliyo se hamara SWAGAT Kiya
or uske sath sabhi ne hamare liye taliya bajai. Fir usne hame bahut Paisa bhi Diya jiski hame jarurat hi
nhi thi. Usne ham se hath milaya. Pehle Bhai se fir Rony se. Or jaise hi mere karib aaya. Mujhse hath
milaya. Mene uska hath dava liya. Vo jhatpatane laga. Mene turant hi uske chehre per ek punch jad
Diya. Jisse uske chehre se khoon nikalne laga. Fir Maine uske Balo ko pakada or usse pochha.

Main- kyu be devid. Bahut Dino se chhipa hua hai.ab Jake hath aaya hai. Sale Bata vo kameena
prakash kaha hai… or ye baat tu jaan Le ki me dobara nhi pochhta kisi se. Mera hath pochhta hai.
Mene jor se chilla Kar bola..

Bata jaldi.…..

To be countinue………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb
UPDATE 110

Main- kyu be devid kha chhipa tha itne din.

Devid- Kon ho tum or me kahi bhi rahu tumhe Kya.

Main- Sala Jawan ladata hai.

Mene ek or kheech ke Diya uske gaal per.

Main- jitna pochha Jaye keval uska hi jawab Dena. Verna abhi Mene Jo itni mehnat ki hai na vo fir Kar
dunga vo bhi Tere oper.samjha.

Devid- samaj gya Bhai. Pls ye mehnat mere oper mat karna.

Tabhi uske kuch bodyguard aage aaye use bachane. To Bhai or Rony ne apni gun dikha Kar hi unko
handle Kar liya.

Main- dekh mere pass jyada faltu time nhi hai. Tu bas itna Bata ki ye prakash kha milega.

Devid- Bhai Mera usse 4 Dino se koi contact nhi hua hai. Jab usse baat Hui thi pehle to usne aisa kuch
bhi nhi bataya tha ki vo kahi gol hone Wala hai.

Main- jhoot mujhe bilkul pasand nhi hai. Abki baar agar jhoot bola to Tera ek hath kaam se gya. Or jaise
jaise jhoot bolega bese bese Tere body ma ek hissa kharab Kar dunga me. Or me majak nhi karta.

Devid- kasam se Bhai usne mujhe kuch nhi bataya hai.bas usne itna or bola tha ki kuch Dino Tak
chhipe rehna. Baki uske bare me mujhe kuch bhi nhi pata hai.
Main- or uska beta vo kha hai.

Devid- Bhai vi bhi apne baap KE sath hi hai. Ab kaha hai ye filhal kisi ko nhi pata hai.

Main- devid. Tu mout se khel raha hai. Ye baat likh Kar rakh le.

Devid- Bhai mujhe marna nhi hai. Aap Jo bolo me vi karta hu.

Main- uska contact no. Hai Jo chalu hai. Vo to hoga hi Tere pass. Ya fir koi or tarika jisse tu use yaha ki
khabar Dene Wala tha.

Devid- Bhai aapko to sab pata hai. Bhai. Usne mujhe bola tha ki agar Wolfpack ka kaam khatm ho Jaye
to Brazil AA jana. Or baha or baha per "Rio De Janeiro"

Me aa Jana. Or baha per Phillippe naam ka ek aadmi hai. Usse milne ko bola tha.

Main- kyu baha Kya hai.

Devid- Bhai usne bola tha ki yaha se Jane KE baad me kuch din bahi rahu. Us aadmi ke pass. Mene
usse uske bare me puchha tha ki vo kaha hai. Lekin usne uss baat ko gol Kar diya or mujhe kuch nhi
bataya. Kehne laga jab samay aayega tab Bata dunga.lekin usse pehle nhi.

Main- or Kya kaha tha usne.

Devid- or usne uski beti ko dhundne ko bhi bola tha.or keh raha tha ki use bhi bahi Le Jaye. Rio me to
use baha se kha aana hai. Ye pata hai. Vo aajayegi.

Main- or usse contact karne ka koi or tarika nhi bataya usne.

Devid- nhi Bhai usne bola tha ki vo khud mujhe call karega. Jab jarurat hogi.

Main usse bte Kar raha tha or Mene Bhai ko ishara Kiya. Jise vo samaj gye or unhone turant hi uske
andar ek transmitter inject Kar diya. Jiska use pata nhi Chala. Kyuki mene uske kaan ko mod diya tha
jisse uska Sara dhyan uske kaan per tha or Bhai ne uski peth me vo inject Kar diya.

Main- devid pata nhi kyu mujhe Tere uper viswas Karne ka man Kar raha hai. Use todega to nhi.

Devid- Bhai me ma kasam kha ke Bolta hu ki mujhe uski thodi si bhi jaankari milegi to me aapko inform
Kar dunga. Bus mujhe us prakash ki taraf se bacha Lena.

Main- dekh agar tu mere hissab se chalega to tu jinda rahega. Or rahi baat Tere us prakash ki to uski
mout to Tay hai. Bus kuch Dino ka mehman hai vo. Ye baat tu bhi yaad rakhna. Or akhiri baat tu mujhse
chhip nhi sakta. Me tujhe dunia ke kisi bhi kone se dhond Kar nikal lunga. Isliye mujhe double cross
Marne walo ko me dusra mouka nhi deta hu. Samaj Gaya na.

Devid- Bhai achhi tarah samaj gya. Aap pls gussa mat hona mujh per. Me aapka pora sath dunga.

Main- thik hai.

Uske baad Mene Jane ka ishara Kiya or Bhai or Rony mere sath ho liye. Apne kapde pehne or ham
teeno baha SE nikal gye.

Bapis Ghar aakar Maine sunny ko Rio bhejne ko bola.

Main- sunny tum Rio jao or ye Kon hai Phillipee iski sari kundali nikalo or usper din raat najar rakho.

Sunny- ji Bhai. Me jata hu aaj hi. Or rishi tum newyork jao or uski beti per najar rakho or usko kuch
khane pene ko dete rehna.nhi to mar gyi to or aafat ho jayegi.

Rishi- samaj gya Bhai.

Main- or ha dono jitna ho sake satark rehna. Sale ka pata nhi koi jaal na ho samjhe.

Dono- ha Bhai ham sambhal Kar rahenge. Or tum bhi yaha thoda sambhal Kar rehna.

Main- Theek hai. Tum log Jane ki tayyari Karo.

Uske baad vo log Jane ki tayyari karne chale gye.

Ab keval me aarav,Bhai,Rony,aadil,or Radha hi Bache the yaha per.

Main- Bhai Ghar ka Kya Kare.baha bhi kisi ka hona jaruri hai.

Bhai- ha tune sahi kaha. Ek kaam karta hu Chouhan ko Bolta hu ki baha per kuch agents ko laga de.
Jinki jaankari kisi ko na ho or vo log aaye ki tarah sab ka pechhe lage rahenge. Or unki suraksha bhi
karte rahenge.

Main- ha ye theek rahega.or Vijay to hai hi baha per.

Fir Bhai ne chauhan ko or Mene Vijay ko call karke sari jaankari di. Jise sunne ke baad uska bhi bheja
fry ho gya. Lekin vo apni jimmedari ko achhe se samaj gya. Or usne kaha ki vo Vidya ko khud Ghar
chhodne jayega and Ghar per bhi aata Jaya bana rahega.or Mene usse ye sab bate fufa ko bhi batane
ko kahi. Jise bhi usne maan liya.

Or bahi Bhai ne Chouhan ko sari bate samjhai jise unhone turant hi maan liya or turant hi 5 logo ko
bhej Diya baha per Ghar ke sabhi logo per najar rakhne or unki suraksha KE liye.

Ab me Ghar ki taraf se free tha. Baha per sab set ho chuka tha.

Radha- Bhai ab hame Kya karna hai.

Main- jyada kuch nhi bus is akhiri bachi Hui gang ja khatma karna hai or uske backup KE sath us
prakash ko fasana hai. Jo ki hamara last plan hoga. Lekin agar usse pehle hi vo hamare hath lag gya to
jackpot pakka.

Rony- ha sahi hai. Bese Surya ye kaha chhip sakta hai. Koi idea bhi nhi hai Kya.

Main- mujhe to nhi hai.lekin sayad Harry kuch madad Kar sake.

Main- Harry tumhe kuch pata Chala ki vo kaha ja sakta hai ya kuch or.

Harry- sir Mene uske pichhle 6 mahino ke travel plan dekhe hai. In 6 mahino me vo. Karib 15 desho me
gya hai. Or lagbhag sabhi desho me bo 15-20 din Tak ruka hai. To mere hissab se vo in 15 country me
hi ho sakta hai.

Main- Kon Kon si country hai vo.

Harry- sir INDIA,USA,BRAZIL,

ICELAND,BULGARIA,

RUSSIA,CHINA, JAPAN,KOREA,FRANCE,

UROP,CANADA,

AFGANISTAN,SOUTH AFRICA,UAE.

Rony-- usne to world tour Kar liya 6 mahino me.

Bhai- Harry Kya ye pore desh me ghoma ya fir kuch city me hi tha.

Harry- sir ye har country me Kam se Kam 4 main cries me gyaa tha.

Bhai- ye itna kyu ghoma pore world me. Kya bajah ho sakti hai.

Main- lagta hai. Apna business failane ki kosis Kar raha hoga. Ya fir apni koi gang bana raha hoga. Use
pori dunia per raj karna hai na. To uske liye use pore main deso me apna karovar ya fir apne aadmiyo
ko to chhodna hi padega na.

Rony- yes your right. Sala hamare pechhe hi isne apni gang bana Dali. Or ab sab ka boss ban ke kahi
dubak Kar baith gya.or ab hamare pass koi record nhi hai ki Kon si gang hai iski or lagbhag kitne aadmi
honge usme.or uska main Kya business hai.

Bhai- business ka Kya hai. Ab world mafia to raha nahi isliye bahi purana Bala drugs or girls ko hi
sabse pehle nisana banaya hoga isne. Jisse uski achhi income hogi. Or jaise jaise business failega.
Bese bese or bhi Kai kaam hai vo bhi kart rahega. Like hathiyaro ki taskari. Bagera.

Main- or ham agar use Wolfpack ka backup dete hai to. Sale ke hath sone ki khadan lag jayegi. Kyuki.
Iska business pore world me faila hua hai. And bahut hi organised dang se ye kaam karta hai. To usko
aadmi or jagah dono hi mil jayegi. And rahi paiso ki baat to Wolfpack ke acc. See ise kharbo doller mil
jayenge vo alag. And jinse bhi Wolfpack ko Paisa aata hai. Un sabka Paisa bhi seedha ise aane
lagega. Jisse ye baithe baithe hi pori dunia per raaj karega.or ise kuch bhi karne ki jarurat nhi padegi.

Radha- kamine ne pehle hi sab soch ke rakha hoga.or jaise hi mouka Mila apna daav khel gya.or ab
aapne bun raha hoga ki use jab sab kuch milega to vo Kya karega.

Bhai- theek kaha tumne radha.

Aise hi saam Tak hamari charcha chalti rahi. Lekin koi bhi natiza nahi nikal raha tha.

Or bahi Wolfpack ke us aadmi ko ek packet Mila tha jisme usne kuch khas info bheji thi ham se releted.
Lekin use bhi pata tha ki agar usne hamara Raj khol Diya to isme uska hi nuksan hai. Isliye usne koi
jhoti info leak Kar di thi. Taki sabhi baha busy ho Jaye or yaha ham apna kaam Kar sake.

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 111

Next day bahi routine follow Kiya and aaj se hame is akhiri bachi gang per kaam start karna tha. And
sunny or rishi bhi apni jagah pahuch chuke the. To Mene bakio ko hall me bulaya.

Main- Bhai aaj SE kaam suru.

Bhai- ok.
Main- Harry ab batao ki iske main base ko chhodkar or Kya Kya info hai tumhare pass.

Harry- sir. Iske business ki koi bhi detail us bale base per nhi thi. Lekin ha Jo khas aadmi hai un sab ki
detail mere pass hai.

Main- ok to neche se suru Karo.

Harry- sir iski ek round table ki tarah member hai. Jo ki kul 15 hai. Jinme se ek newyork me Mara ja
chuka hai. Jiska naam suleman tha. Ab agla aadmi hai. Richard. Ye aapki Wales me milega. Vo bahi
rehta hai. And iska kaam Kya hai ye info nhi hai mere pass bus sare logo ke naam or unke khas jagah
per Milne ke address hi the us base per.

Main- iske andar lagbhag kitne aadmi honge.

Harry- sir kehna muskil hai. Fir bhi andaja LAGAYA Jaye to sabhi member KE undar 500-1000 log
kaam karte hai. Ab chuki suleman ke keval 100-150 aadmi hi mare Gaye the to vo Bache hue kisi na
kisi KE undar aa gye honge.

Main- iski photo ko scan karo or Baki ki jaankari ko nikalo.

Harry- sir Mene ye Kar liya hai. Ye insan aam dunia me bhi Richard ke naam se hi Jana jata hai. Iska
dikhave ka business hai. Import and export. Ye kisi bhi desh me kuch bhi supply Kar sakta hai. Chahe
vo weapon ho ya girls. Vo bhi Bina kisi ki najro me aaye. Lekin ye keval Mera manna hai. Ye bakai me
Kya karta hai iska pata to ye khud hi Bata sakta hai. Isliye aapko usse milna chahiye.

Main- Theek hai. Thanks Harry.

Harry- your welcome sir.

Main- Rony Bhai aap niklo or iska address and abhi uske kitne log yaha hai iski jaankari nikalo. Or aadil
ko bhi sath ke jao.

Rony- ok me dekh lunga.

Main- tab Tak Bhai aap yaha ka Jo main base hai. Uski sari detail ko nikalo sari entry exit. And andar
Kon hai or kitne hai.

Bhai- theek hai. Bese ye info to Harry bhi de sakta hai na.

Main- Bhai vo de sakta hai lekin Jo cheez ankho se Delhi Hui ho usper jyada yakeen hota hai. Or Kya
hai. Uska area or agar blast hua to kitne log uski chapet me aa sakte hai. In sab ka anuman bhi baha
jakar hi theek se lag sakta hai.

Bhai- theek hai me samaj gya.

Main- or aarav tumhe prince per najar rakhni hai. Ab chahe uske liye Jo karna pade. And isi KE sath
tumhe yaha ki secrate service Yani MI6 KA bhi khyal rakhna hai. Ki bo hamare pechhe na aaye.

Aarav- ji Bhai MI6 or CIA ko to me sambhal lunga lekin Bakingham palace ke CCTV ko hack karna itna
aasan nhi hai. Or prince per najar rakhna bahut hi ghatak hai. Iske liye mujhe aapki hi madad ki jarurat
padegi.

Main- to me bhi ready hu.tu bus Bata ki Kya karna hai. Baki me dekh lunga.

Aarav- ok Bhai.

Ab ham sab me kaam bat chuke the. Rony or aadil turant hi Wales ke liye nikal gye. And Bhai bhi
Museum dekhne chale gye.ab bacha aarav or Radha or me.

Main- to aarav Miya kuch socha ki Kya Kiya Jaye.

Aarav- Bhai kisi tarah prince ke andar agar ye transmitter laga Diya na. To hamara kaam ek jhatke me
ho jayega. Fir hame na to uska pechha karne ki jarurat hai or na hi kisi CCTV ko hack karne ki.
Main- baat to theek hai. Lekin ye koi aam insan nhi hai. Jiske Ghar me ghuse or neend me hi uske
andar ye chej inject Kar di.ek kaam karo tum oehle uska routine follow Karo. Ki bo kaha jata hai and
Kya karta hai. Uske baad koi plan sochte hai.

Aarav- ye bhi bahut muskil hai. Sale VVVVIP HAI. jab yaha se gujarte hai to pora road block Kar diya
jata hai. Na koi peche or na koi aage.

Main- Harry ye Bakingham me ghusne ka koi khufia Rasta hai Kya. Jisse ham kisi ki najro me na aaye.

Harry- sir is building me ghusna muskil hai lekin na mumkin nahi hai.

Aarav- or vo bhala kyu.

Harry- kyuki sir 2 din baad yaha per electrician ka routine check-up ka din hai. Us din karib 20
electrician Buckingham me jayenge and baha ke sare wires and Jo bhi chhez electricity se chalti hai in
sab ka checkup karenge. Or usne pora din lag jayega.

Main- or Jo log andar jayenge unki pehchan kaise hogi.

Harry- sir ye log. William industri se aate hai. Kyuki sari electricity yahi log provide karte hai. Or in sab
ke pass ek special ID batch hota hai. Jisper ek chip laga hota hai. Or usme unki sari detail hoti hai. Jo
ki Bakingham me recheck hoti hai. Or jab ye info match karti hai tabhi vo log andar entry Kar pate hai.

Main- suppose agar me ek nakli I'd batch me sath baha jata hu to mujhe Kya karna hoga. Andar Jane
ke liye.

Harry- sir sabse pehle to aapko William industri ke server ko hack karke apni ek nakli profile banani
hogi. Uske baad aapko usi profile ki ek copy ko Buckingham ke server me bhi install karna hoga. Tabhi
AAP andar ja sakte hai.

Main- Chalo William kr server ko to tum hack Kar loge.

Harry- ha sir me usko hack karke aapki nakli profile bana sakta hu. Lekin Buckingham ke server ko
hack karna na mumkin hai. Uske liye mujhe kisi bhi tarah unke server se connect hona padega. Jo ki
andar Jaye Bina possible nhi hai.

Aarav- or koi rasta hai Kya.

Harry- sir ek hi Rasta hai. Karib 5 min. KE liye baha ki electricity ko Gul karna hai. Or mere is bug ko
unke kisi bhi computer se connect karna hai.

Main- usse Kya hoga.

Harry- maan lo apka I'd check hone Wala hai. Or usi waqt light gul ho jati hai. To bhi unke computer
generater per chalu rahege. Lekin Jo main server hai vo dheema ho jayega. Without electricity. Or usi
waqt aap mere bug ko unke computer per kahi bhi chipka Dena. To me unke server me ghus jaoga.or
slow server ka fayeda utha Kar me apna kaam Kar lunga.or aapki ek nakli I'd bana dunga. Bus fir AAP
andar ho jayenge. Or unke server se me connect hote hi Baki ki info bhi le lunga. Jaise ki CCTV and
rooms bagera ki. Jisse apko hi madad milegi.

Main- ye sab to theek hai.lekin hame ye kaise pata chalega ki prince us waqt baha hai bhi ha nhi.kyuki
uska baha per hona bahut jaruri hai.tabhi to ham uske andar transmitter inject Kar payenge.

Aarav- ha yaar ye baat to sabse jyada important hai.

Harry- sir uski jarurat nhi padegi. Agar me ek baar unke server se connect ho Gaya to Sara server
mere control me aajayega. Fir me aasani se aapko kabhi bhi baha per Le ja sakta hu.

Main- hmmmm jab tum sab kuch baad me Kar hi loge to fir hame baha per electrician banke Jane ki
Kya jarurat hai. Ham kuch or banke jate hai. Like koi businessman or me Queen se chhoti se meeting
karunga or jab andar jaoga to aarav electricity ko Gul kardega.or me tumhare bug ko kisi bhi computer
se connect Kar dunga.jisse tum apna kaam Kar sakte ho.

Aarav- ye idea to or bhi mast hai. Yahi karte hai ham log.

Harry- jaisa aap theek samjhe.sir. bese ye idea bhi bahut achha hai.
Main- Theek hai Harry tum Bhai ka ek aapointment fix Karo queen ke sath.

Harry- samaj gya sir.

Uske baad Harry ne besa hi Kiya jaisa plan hamne banaya tha. Bhai ka ek jhoota profile bana Kar
hamne unhe bhej Diya. Or gate per security ne unhe achhe se check Kiya. Fir Bhai andar gyye or
waiting area me baith gye. Karib 15 min. Baad Queen se Bhai mile uske office me. Baha per ek
computer bhi rakha hua tha.tabhi aarav ne us pori building ki light ko kat Kar diya via William ke server
ko hack karke.or usi dauran Bhai ne ek chhota sa bug queen ke computer me chipka Diya. Or Harry ne
apna kaam start Kar diya. Jaise hi Harry ne pore server per kabu paya. Turant hi aarav ne light ko fir se
chalu Kar diya.ab Sara Bakingham palace Harry KE kabze me tha. Or kisi ko Kano kaan khabar nhi
thi.ab ham Ghar per baith Kar hi prince ki harqat Jo bo palace me karta hai in per najar rakh sakte the.
Lekin hame or jaankari chahiye thi jiske liye hame uske andar ek transmitter ko inject karna hi
padega.bina uske kaam kaise bhi nhi chalne Wala tha.isliye hamne raat me hi palace me Jane ka Tay
Kiya……

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 112

Palace me keval bhai,main,or aarav hi ja rahe the. And Radha hamara Bahar gadi me intjaar Kar rahi
thi.

Main- to haary Bhai bolo kaha se Jana hai.

Harry- sir aap back entrance per Jaye. Baha aapko 2 log milege. Unko behosh Kare or fir andar enter
ho Jaye. Baha per Jo bhi security hai.mene use disarm Kar diya hai.jisse aapke anadr aane per kisi bhi
security layout koi bhi dar nhi rahega. Bus keval gaurds se daavdhan rahe.

Main- samaj gya Harry.

Uske baad ham peche taraf aaye or door se hi dot gun se in dono ko behosh Kar diya. Fir hamne unko
dewal me sahare khada Kiya or baha se andar aagye.

Main- Harry ye prince ka kamra konse floor per hai.

Harry- sir. 6th floor per. Or bo abhi apne kamre me hi hai.

Main- Kya ham pipe se ja sakte hai baha.

Harry- ha ja sakte hai. Lekin aapke pass keval 30 sec honge. Kyuki 30 sec baad gaurds light KE sath
chakkar lagata hai. And dewalo per bhi dekhta hai.

Main- ok.

Fir me ik pipe ke pass gya and jaldi jaldi chadne laga. Mere pechhe aarav and last me Bhai. Ham jaldi
jaldi chadne lage uper ki taraf ab ham 6 floor ki ek khidki per the.

Main- Harry Kya ye window khol sakte ho.

Harry- nhi sir ye andar se kisi insan se hi khulegi.

Main- ok. Or is kamre me koi hai to nahi na.

Harry- nhi sir ye kamra Khali hai.

Fir maine apne hath per rumal bandh Kar or us kanch ko tod Diya and andar hath daal Kar us khidki ko
unlock kiya.or ham ek ek karke andar aa gye.
Main- Harry kaha hai uska kamra.

Harry- sir is room se Bahar aake aapko left me Jana hai. Theek 10 kamro KE baad 11 ba kamra uska
hai.

Main- uske sath or Kon hai kamre me.

Harry- sir uski biwi hai.

Main- thik hai. Or yaha gaurds bagera to nhi hai na.

Harry- sir 2 gaurds hai lekin unse aapko koi khatra nahi hai. Vo dusri taraf hai.

Main- ok. Fir harry ne us room ka gate khola ham dono taraf dekh Kar Bahar aaye or left me chalne
lage. Jaise hi 11th room aaya Harry ne gate ko unlock Kiya and ham room me undar aagye. Kya room
tha yaar. Ek dum royal. Fir Maine bedroom. Ki taraf dekha. To dono so rahe the. Maine Bhai se
transmitter inject karne wali gun li. Or un dono ko bahi rukne ka bola. Me apni speed se andar Gaya or
fatak se uski tang me inject karke Bahar aagaya. Or in sab me karib 3 sec. Ka waqt laga.

Bhai- Abe Jana andar yaha kyu khada hai.

Main- Bhai kaam ho gya Mene usme apna transmitter inject Kar diya hai. Ab niklo yaha se.

Aarav- Kya abhi yahi to khade ho. Kaise Kiya ye.

Main- vo sab baad me. Abhi niklo yaha se. Fir ham jaise andar aaye the baise hi pipe ke sahare neche
utre and Bahar nikal gye.or apni gadi me baith Kar apne Ghar aagye.harry ne sare CCTV ko band Kar
diya tha or sare senser ko bhi. Jisse kuch bhi kisi ko bhi pata nhi Chala. Uske baad ham apne rooms
me gye or so gye.

Bahi Rony or aadil Wales me jab pahuche to unhe jyada mehnat nhi karni padi Richard ka pata lagane
KE liye. Usi raat Rony bhi uske Ghar me ghusa or uske andar bhi transmitter ko inject Kar diya.

Ab aap soch rahe honge ki jab hamare pass mouka tha to hamne unhe Mara kyu nhi. To me bataya hu
AAP logo ko. Ki darashal hame un sab ko Abhi keval observ karna tha. Or ek tarah se kahe to time
pass karna hai. Taki hame us prakash ki koi lead mil sake. Or ek baat.ki hame jitne jyada ho sake unke
sabhi aadmiyo ko bhi ek sath maarna hai. Taki bo log kisi or ke sath na mil Jaye. Isliye hame unhe
observ karna hai and plan KE mutabik unko ek jagah per ikhatta karna hai. Or Baki aap log samajdaar
hai.
Or bahi rishi ne newyork me us samaira ka jeena or bhi Haram Kar diya. Usko keval naam matra ka
khana Dena and or bhi tarah tarah ke torcher ko uspe aajmana. And din me ek baar us sali ka rape bhi
Kar deta tha. Lekin. Vo kamini tutne ko ready hi nhi thi. Rishi ham sab ka gussa ek sath us per nikal
raha tha. Lekin usne ye baat hame nhi batai. Ye baat Harry ne keval mujhe batai jisse mujhe bhi thoda
sukoon to Mila lekin thoda dukh bhi hua ki use ye sab karna pad raha hai.khair.

Or sunny ne Rio me pahuchte hi Harry ki madad se us Phillipee ka pata laga liya. And usi KE pass ek
room bhade per Le liya. Or us per din raat najar rakhne laga. Uske phone call ki cloning bhi sunny ne
aaj hi raat me Kar di. Jisse uske sare phone vo sun sakta tha.or Harry unhe jaldi translate kardeta tha.
Sab apni jagah per fit ho chuke the. Sab jagah per kuch na kuch ho raha tha lekin us prakash ka kahi
koi pata nhi chal raha tha.

Bahi ek jagah prakash apne bete se baat Kar raha tha.

Vans- dad AAP usko or majboor kardo na ki vo ye kaam or jaldi Kare.

Prakash- kaise.

Vans- AAP usko uske mom dad ki ek video bhej do or usse kaho ki inhe jaldi le Jana hai to Mera kaam
jaldi khatm Karo. Or uske Mumbai bale Ghar ke aas pass bhi apne logo ko laga do. Taki waqt aane per
vo log apna kaam Kar sake.

Prakash- idea to achha hai bete.me Kal hi ye karta hu.

Vans- or dad samaira ko bhi unse mang lo Kal hi. Vo bechari un ke bech fasi hogi.

Prakash- me mang to lu lekin ham confirm nhi hai ki samaira uske pass hai ki nahi.kahi unhone use
maar Diya hoga to.

Vans- dad mujhe lagta hai ki Surya ye kaam kabhi nhi karega. Vo use nhi narega balki usne use kahi
chhipa Kar raha hai.or sahi mouke per uska istemaal karne ka Socha hoga usne.

Prakash- sahi kaha tumne lekin ek baat or hai. Vo ye ki agar hamne unse samaira ko manga to vo uske
sahare ham Tak pahuch sakta hai. Usko track karke.

Vans- ha ye baat to hai. To fir usko kahi or bhej denge. Jaha bo surakshit rahe or hamare contact me
bhi. Jisse vo Surya ham Tak na pahuch sake.
Prakash- ha ye sahi hai.aisa hi karte hai. Kal usko thoda shok or surprised dono dete hai. And tum ye
batao ki hamara maal India pahucha ki nahi.

Vans- ha dad pahuch gya hai.or jin jin jagaho per aone pahuchane ka kaha tha un sab jagaho per apne
hi aadmiyo KE pass pahuch Gaya hai.or Baki ki country me bhi hamara maal supply hone laga hai.

Jald hi sab kuch hamari muthhi me aa jayega.

Prakash- great beta Kya kaam Kiya hai tumne.

Uske baad subah se aarav or Harry lag Gaye apne kaam per. Bahi karib 11 baje mujhe prakash ka
phone aaya or usne apni beti ki mang ki. Mene use talne ki bahut kosis ki lekin sale ne Meri dukhti rag
per hath rakh Diya. Usne mujhe mere mom dad ka ek video bheja.or jab Maine unhe dekha to Meri
khusi ka koi bhi thikana nahi raha.lekin ye khusi bhi thi or gum bhi ki mere hote hue vo itni takleef me
the. Kya halat hi gyi thi unki. Unke Baal or Dadi bahut bad chuke the. And mom to bilkul sukh gyi thi.
Sayad ye unko bhi andaja nhi hoga ki ham sab jinda hai. Nhi to papa abhi Tak sabki kabr bahi khod
dete. Or baha se bhag aate. Unko dekh Kar aisa lag raha tha ki sayad unhone apne jeene ki ikchha hi
maar di hai.isliye bo ab kisi bhi baat ka koi virodh nhi Kar rahe the.meri ankho se lagatar aansu nikal
rahe the. Jinko jab Bhai ne dekha to Meri taraf bhag Kar aaye or mujhse pochhne lage ki Kya hua. To
Mene unhe apna mobile dikha diya. Jisko dekhne KE baad unka bhi same mere jaisa hi haal hi
gya.tabhi fir se uska call aaya.

Prakash- jyada mat socho or agar apne ma baap ko real me dekhna hai to Mera kaam jaldi Karo or
Meri beti ko aaj hi Brazil ki flight me baitha do. Samaj gye na tum.

Main- Theek hai. Me usko bhej dunga. Fir Maine apna phone rakha or bahi baith gya.or mere aanshu
rukne ka naam hi nahi Le rahe the. Radha or aarav mujhe or Bhai ko lagatar santvna de rahe the.karib
ek ghante me main normal hua or fir Maine rishi ko call karke samaira ke andar uski behosi ki halat me
ek transmitter inject karne ko kaha or use sham ko Rio ki flight me baithane ko kaha. Or use samjne me
jyada time nhi laga ki kuch hua hai. Isliye usne jyada sabal na pochhte hue baisa hi Kiya jaisa Maine
kaha tha.

Or prakash ne hamare Mumbai ke Ghar KE aaspas bhi apne logo ko laga Diya tha un per najar rakhne
KE liye…

To be countinue…………...
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 113

aarav sabhi transmitter per apni najar banaye hue tha. Or rishi bhi newyork se London aane ke liye
nikal chuka tha.rony Bhai Wales me hi the. And Richard ki harqato per najar rakhe hue the. Is bech
hamare clg ki padai pori tarah se mis ho rahi thi.lekin ye kaam bhi jaruri tha. Karan or Baki sathiyo ne
jab Vidya se hamare bare me pochha to iska jawab Vijay ne Diya.

Vijay- yaar vo log abhi London me hai. Kuch bahut hi jaruri kaam nipta rahe hai. Lekin ek kaam hamare
liye bhi usne bola hai.

Karan- Kon sa kaam.

Vijay- darashal kuch log hai Jo Surya ki family ko nuksan pahuchane ki kosis Kar sakte hai. Isliye hame
un per najar rakhni hai.bese Surya ne security ka intjaam Kar diya hai lekin fir bhi usne kaha hai ki ham
sab bhi apni taraf se jitna ho sake utna dhyan rakhe.taki koi bhi aisa karne ki kosis na Kar sake.

Karan- Kya Surya ki family khatre me hai. Or usne hame bataya bhi nahi.kya khoob dosti nibhai usne.
Aane do sale ki tango ko tod kr uske hath me de dunga.

Sekhar- sahi kaha tumne Karan.

Vijay- abhi ye sab baad me jab bo aaye tab Kar Lena. Lekin filhal ham sab ko Kam se Kam ek chakkar
to baha ka lagana hi chahiye or najar hamesha aas pass hi rakhna agar kisi per bhi shak ho to turant hi
iss no. Per phone karna or unko bta Dena. Fir vo sambhal lenge.

Sekhar- ye kiska no. Hai.

Vijay- ye kuch log hai Jo Bahar se Ghar ki or Ghar walo ki suraksha Kar rahe hai jimhe Surya ne rakha
hua hai. Ye agency wale hai. Isliye inhe ISS kaam ka anubhav hai. Or khas tour per Surya ne ye kaha
hai ki khud unse na bhide. Unke pass hathiyar bhi ho sakte hai. Or vo nhi chahta ki ham me se kisi ko
koi bhi Hani pahuche.

Karan- samaj gya Bhai. Theek hai. Subah to tum Jaye hi ho. Sham ko sekhar or raat me ek chakkar me
laga lunga us Gali ka. Theek hai.

Vijay- ha theek hai. Ab Chalo class ka time ho raha hai.

Uske baad vo sab class me chale gye

jaisa Tay hua bese hi Ghar ke Bahar or kabhi kabhi Ghar KE andar round lagane lage. Lekin unhone
bua ko kuch nhi bataya. Jo log Ghar per najar rakhne aaye the. Unhone Surya ke dosto ko capture Kar
liya tha. Lekin agency walo ko abhi Tak nhi pehchan paye the vo log. Or agency wale sabhi per barabar
najar banaye hue the. Unki najro se kuch nhi chhip raha tha. Lekin ye Jo log najar rakhne aaye the. Ye
log aam tour per sabzi Bala ya fir feri Wala pata nhi Kya Kya banke as RAHE the. Jisse unper shak to
hota lekin agle din dusra as jata jisse unhe confirm doubt nhi ho raha tha kisi per bhi.

Bahi Brazil me jaise hi samaira land Hui bese hi sunny uske pechhe lag gya.or uski harqato per najar
rakhne laga. Vo sabse pehle to us Phillipee se mili aaj vo bahi ruk gyi. Sunny apne room me hi
transmitter ke dwara un sab ki bate sun raha tha. Tabhi. Usko ek call aaya. Sunny ne uski recording
suru Kar di. Or usi dauran Harry ne use fir se track karne ki kosis ki lekin vo fir nakam raha kyuki call
keval 20 sec. Hi chali. Or uske baad us mobile per lagatar sms aane lage. Karib 5 sms ke baad ye
silsila band hua. Un sab ko samaira jaldi hi samaj gyi.or next day nikalne ki tayyari karne lagi. Bahi
sunny ne jab un sms ki dekha to sabhi me kuch no. Likhe hue the. Kisi me 3 to kisi me 4 to kisi me 2
no. Likhe hue the. Jisko sunny samajne ki kosis Kar raha tha. Tabhi uske dimaag ki batti jali or usne ye
coordinate ko map per dala ek sath. To map ne ek anjan island ki taraf ishara Kar diya.matlab saaf tha
ki ya to ye ladki us island per ja rahi hai ya fir ye prakash is jagah per chhipa hua hai. Us island ka
naam tha.

VERGINO ISLAND…..

YE island ARCTIC OCEAN ME Greenland ke pass moujood tha. Iske liye ab ye dekhna tha ki ye ladki
baha ja rahi hai ya fir baha per kuch ore moujood hai.

Sunny me turant hi ye khabar mujhe call karke di. Jise sunkar me bhi thoda doubt me tha ki Kya Kiya
Jaye.

Main- Harry Kya tum settelite se yaha ki image le sakte ho. Jara me bhi dekhu ki yaha per aisa Kya hai.

Harry- sure sir. Abhi dikhata hu.

Fir harry ne Google ki settelite ko hack karke us island ki sabse close image capture ki Jo ki keval 10
miter. Oper ki thi. Or vo island pora barf me Dhaka hua tha. Baha per ye jayegi kaise mujhe to ye samaj
nhi AA raha tha. Or agar prakash yaha hai bhi to kaha hai. Yaha to ek Ghar bhi nhi bana hua hai. Kahi
underground to kuch nhi hai na.

Main- Harry Kya tum isko scan karke ye dekh sakte ho ki isme koi underground ghar ya base to nhi
bana hua hai.

Fir harry ne pore island ko scan Kiya ek chhoti se chhoti jhadi ko bhi usne nhi chhoda. Tab jaakr use ek
500mi. Me chhipa hua base mil hi Gaya. Or deeply scan karne per pata Chala ki baha per karib 15 log
pehle se hi moujood hai. Or sabhi ke chehro ko bhi aasani se hi Harry ne scan Kar liya. To hame ye
pata Chala ki yaha per prakash nhi hai. Kyuki bo apne pass itne kam log to rakhne se raha. Ye jarur
usne apni beti KE liye hi socha hoga ki yaha Tak ham kabhi nhi pahuch sakte. Isliye usne yaha ye ek
base banaya hoga lekin sale ko Mila bhi to Kya ek barf se Dhaka hua island. Jaha per jeevan bilkul
sambhav hi nahi hai. Lekinab Kya Kare aaj Kal technology itni advance ho gyi hai ki log kahi bhi kuch
bhi bana sakte hai and usme reh bhi sakte hai. Yaha ka temp. Karib -15°c rehta hai. Raat me or din me
15°c jisme insan aaram se reh sakta hsi. And ye oper ka hai. Neche ab usne ye banaya hai to jarur
kuch soch samaj Kar hi banaya hoga.mujhe bahut sare doubts as RAHE the ki koi aise jagah kyu Jana
chahega. Kahi kuch to hai Jo najar nhi AA raha hai. Fir Maine un coordinate ko fir se dhyan se dekha or
unko pechhe se start karke fir se map me dala to is baar ye location kahi or ja rahi thi.ye seedhi hamko
Istanbul le gyi.jo ki mere liye to bahut hi shocking tha. Mera dimag ab fatne ki kagar per AA gya tha. Ab
hamare pass do location thi. Or indono mese uski beti jis jagah nhi ja rahi bahi hame prakash ke Milne
ki sambhavna banti dikh rahi thi.or uske aalawa mere dimag me abhi abhi ek or khatak aaya. Jiske
Sach hone ke bhi 50-50 chances the. Agar ye ladki us jagah jati hai jaha me soch raha hu to sayad
Mera kaam ban sakta hai. Uske transmitter ke jariye me usper har pal najar banaye hue tha. Bahi
Wolfpack to keval parchhai ka pechha Kar rahi thi.

Kitni ajeev baat hai na. Ki ek waqt per ye gang ek perchhai hua karti thi. Lekin aaj iske liye ham
perchhai bane hue the. Me agar chahta to ek hi din me iska bhi kaam khatm karke nikal let's lekin mera
dimag abhi pori tarah se prakash per dhyan de raha tha. Isliye me us taraf jyada nhi soch raha tha.
Baki Bhai and Rony apne kamo me lage hue the. Or unko safalta bhi mil rahi thi.fir Maine Bhai ko
bulaya or unhe abhi ki sari jaankari di. Jise sunke unko bhi thodi rahat mili ki Chalo kuch to achhi
khabar samne aayi hai. Fir Maine unko or aarav or rishi ko apna kaam samjha Kar Wales Jane ka bol
Diya. Taki pehla jhatka Dene KE liye tayyari ki ja sake.rishi aaj raat me aane Wala tha or Kal in sabko
baha ke liye ravana hona the.sab kuch sahi chal raha tha.bahi raat me samaira ne baha se flight ki or
vo Iceland KE liye nikal gyi. Jisse me samaj gya ki ho na ho ye usi island per ja rahi hai.matlab ek ye
tha ki prakash ke Istanbul me hone ke chances bhi bad rahe the. Jo ki hamare liye ek achhi khabar thi.
Lekin isme hame kitni safalta milegi iski koi bhi gauranty nhi thi.isliye hame koi thos kadam uthane the
iske liye. Jaise jaise samaira door ho rahi thi. Uski aawaj Ani band ho gyi thi. Halaki uski location hame
mil rahi thi. Lekin ab ham use sun nahi sakte the.kyuki iski voice range seemit thi. Ham sab computer
per apni najro ko jamaye hue the. Jaise hi 12 baje rishi bhi Ghar me aa gya.or Bhai and Baki sab apne
kamro me aaram karne chale Gaye. Mere kehne per. And ab me or Harry hi akele jaag rahe the. Mujhe
aaj pori raat jagna tha isliye Mene ik wiski ki bottle nikali or usko aaram aaram se pene laga. Or kuch
snakes bhi apne pass rakh liye.or Mera aisa karne ki ek khas bajah ye thi ki mujhe kahi na kahi aisa lag
raha tha ki sayad prakash ne mere maa papa ko isi island per rakha ho. Isliye yaha per jyada log nhi
hai. And ye base itna hidden hai ki agar Harry na hota to isko me kabhi khoj hi nhi pata.isliye Meri six
sense keh rahi thi ki sayad aisa ho. Lekin Meri ek sense ye bhi keh rahi thi ki. Prakash ko sayad is baat
ka pata hoga hi ki main uski beti ka pechha karunga. To bi usko aisi jagah kyu bhejega jaha usne unhi
logo ko kaid Kar rakha hai. Vo itna to bevakoof nhi ho sakta. Baki bhagbaan ki Marzi. Ab Jo hoga bo to
aage hi pata chalega…….
To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 114

Me sari raat apni socho me doba raha. Or samaira ko follow karta raha. Vo Iceland me hi raat ko ruk gyi
thi. Uski agli journey subah se suru honi thi. Isliye mene aarav ko screen per baithaya or fresh hone
Chala gya. Jab me naha dhokar ready hoke neche aaya to Bhai and team bhi ready the Jane KE liye.
Fir Maine sabko all the best kaha or vo log nikal gye Wales ke liye. Or me fir se screen me ghus gya.
Or Radha mere baju me baith gyi. Or ham lagatar najar banaye hue the. Settelite image se itna to pata
Chala ki sayad usne koi private plan liya hai or usi se bo aage ja rahi thi. Karib. 5 ghante Tak kuch nhi
hua. Or jab vo baha pahuchi to me live dekh raha tha ki baha per Kya ho raha hai. Baha use receive
karne usi KE kuch log aaye hue the. Vo unke sath us base me chali gyi. Ab me keval uski dot ko hi
dekh sakta tha.

Bahi Bhai and team bhi baha pahuch chuki thi. Sabhi Rony se mile or plan ko aage BADANE ke bare
me baat karne lage. Aaj Richard ka chapter khatm karna tha vo bhi uske sare aadmiyo KE sath.

Bahi main ab paresan ho chuka tha isliye maine Harry se kaha.

Main- Harry tumne Istanbul ko search Kiya kuch pata Chala tumhe.

Harry- sir ho na ho ye log jarur yaha se apne chehre badal Kar Gaye hai. Inka koi bhi surag nhi mil raha
hai.

Main- or uske bete vans ka.

Harry- nahi sir Maine sabhi jagah ek ek chehre ko scan Kiya hai. Ye log mujhe kahi nhi mile hai.

Main- ye kaise sambhav hai Sala gya kaha jameen kha gyi ya aasman nigal gya. Ek to ye Sala pata nhi
kis tapu per gyi hai. Or baha Kya hai. Kuch samaj nhi AA raha hai. Radha me us tapu per ja raha hu.
Kuch Mila to theek nhi to sabko bahi thok dunga or usi barf me gaad dunga.tum yahi ruko or agar ye
koi trap hua to tum team ko khabar karogi.

Radha- nhi me tumhare sath chal rahi hu.

Main- samjha Karo baha ka temp. Bahut Kam hai. Or tumne dekha hi hai ki baha jyada log nhi hai me
sambhal lunga. Or agar bakai me ye koi trap hua to hamari khabar team Tak Kon pahuchayega. Baha
per cellphone signal bhi nhi hai. Tum samjha Karo me abhi nikal raha hu.

Radha- theek hai lekin apna khyal rakhna.

Main- ok. Or tum bhi.

Harry koi private plane hai Kya Jo sedha mujhe bahi Le ja sake.

Harry- ha hai sir lekin baha landing KE liye runway nhi hai. Isliye aapko Hawa me hi utarna padega.

Main- lekin fir me bapis kaise aaoga baha se.

Harry- sir me aapki bapisi me ek jetplane ko baha per bhej dunga. Jisse aap bapis aajayenge.

Main- pakka na. Verna baha thand me pata nhi Mera Kya haal hoga.

Radha- don't worry me hu na.me khud bhejungi ya khud AA jaingi aapko lene
Main- Theek hai. Chalo Harry us plane ko book Kari hame abhi nikalna hai.

Uske baad me sedha airport gya. Or baha se ek private chhote se plane me main nikal gya. Us island
ke liye. Chuki ye London se jyada door nhi tha isliye me 5 ghante me hi baha pahuch gya. Or jaise hi
baha se oper pahucha. Mene pairasuit bandh Kar jump maar di. Ab sham hone lagi thi or taapman me
bhari giravat aane lagi thi. Lekin me apni himmat ko nhi harne de raha tha. Me us jagah per neche land
hua. Fir Mene Harry ki madad se us base me andar Jane ka Rasta khoja. Joki karib 3 km. Door tha. Me
barf me chalate raha or karib 45 min. Me main pahuch Gaya. Me apni energy ko jyada vest nhi Kar
raha tha kyuki bahut thand thi or taapman lagatar girta ja raha tha. Me jaise hi us entry per pahucha
Harry nebsabhi jagha ko achhe se scan Kiya koi bhi senser bagera nhi dikhe to fir us gate ko khol Kar
andar aa Gaya. Or Kya andar aaya. Yaha to thand ka namonisan nahi tha. Meri sari energy bapis se
restore hone lagi. Fir Maine apni ek gun li or aage badne laga. Mujhe ye pata tha ki yaha 20 se jyada
log nhi hai. Isliye me andar bade ja raha tha. Ab asli pariksha suru hone wali thi. Yaha per ek lift thi Jo
takinan or neche Jane wali thi. Lekin ye kisi KE khas fingerprint se hi chalti thi. Ab ye khas Kon tha ye
pata nhi.

Main- Harry is lift per Kai logo ke fingerprint lage Hui honge. Tum search Karo or ek ek ko tray Karo.

Harry- yes sir.

Fir usne pori lift ko scan Kiya to karib 20 alag alag fingerprint mile. Usme se karib 3 anguthe ke Nisan
the Baki ke or dusri ungliyo ke. Isliye Harry ne mujhse un nishano ko uthane ko kha.me apne sath
bahut si cheze laya tha. Sab soch Kar. Isliye Mene ek khas powder ko un nishano per dala or alag alag
saaf karke un nishano ko plastic per Le liya. Fir Maine us scanner per ek ek karke teeno ko rakha. Or
kismat se ek nishan se lift chalne lagi. Fir harry ka scanner chalu hua or usne ham karib 3 floor neche
ja rahe the. Harry sabhi floor ko scan Kar raha tha ki kitne log hai andar. Me sabse neche wale me utra.
Aage badne laga. abhi Tak mujhe ek bhi insan is jagah me nhi dikha tha na hi Harry ko. Jisse mujhe
yakeen ho raha tha ki yaha koi nhi hai. Lekin maine khud samaira ko yaha aate dekha tha. Or Meri
aankhe mujhe dhoka nhi de sakti thi. Isliye me janta tha ki yaha kuch to khas hai. Jise Harry bhi nhi
pakad pa raha tha. Tabhi mujhe kuch aadmiyo ki aawaj aayi.

Me unki taraf bada or chip Kar unki bato ko sunne laga.

G1- yaar ye ladki Kon hai

G2- ye apne boss ki beti hai. Yani ki hamari boss hi hai ye.

G3- lekin ye yaha kyu aayi hai. Or ham yaha kis liye hai. Is berane me.

G2- kyuki yaha kuch khas cheez ko chhipa Kar rakha gya hai. Or ye ladki bhi yaha chipne hi aayi hai.
Jarur Bahar usko kisi se khatra hoga. Isliye yaha bhag ke aagyi.

G1- ye khas cheez Kya hai Jo yaha chhipi Hui hai.

G2- ye to mujhe bhi pata nhi hai.lekin itna pata hai ki vo phase 2 me rakhi gyi hai.

G3- Kya phase 2 ye Kya hai.

G2- Abe ye bahut bade area me faila hua hai. Yaha teen phase hai. Ye pehla hai. Iske baad dusra aata
hai. Or last me teesra. Or bo ladki teesre me hi ruki Hui hai.

G1- baha jate kaise hai.

G2- pata nhi mujhe kabhi Jane ka mouka hi nhi Mila. Lekin Jo hamara yaha ka supervisor hai vo sabhi
jagaho ke bare me janta hai. Or un jagah kaise Jana hai vo bhi sab use maloom hai.

G1- ye Sala to bahut hi adiyal aadmi hai. Baat baat per logo ko uda deta hai. Me khud Kal bahut muskil
se bacha tha Verna sale ne to mujhe maar hi Diya tha.

G3- ha sahi kaha tumne. Ye bahut harami hai. Pata nhi kab Kya karde.

G2- isiliye to vo yaha per hai. Or ye to kuch bhi nhi hai. Mene suna hai ki aage Jo phase hai baha per
isse bhi jyada khatarnak log hai. Vo kisi ko bhi Marne se pehle ek pal ke liye bhi nahi sochte. Bahut hi
jalim or kror hai. Ye to sukr manao ki ham baha nhi hai Verna pata nhi hamara Kya hota.

G1- sahi kaha tumne Bhai. Are chup ho jao vo dekho kamina yahi aa raha hai.

G3- Sala 100 saal Tak nhi marega abhi isiki baat Kar rahe the or ye samne se aagaya.

G2- chup ho jao agar sun liya na to yahi kaam tamam Kar dega vo.

SV- tum teeno yaha Kya bate karne KE liye aaye ho. Jao ek lift ke pass or tum dono yaha per lagatar
chakkar lagate rehna ek parinda bhi yaha per nhi aana chahiye.

G2- boss yaha to bese bhi koi nahi aata hai.

SV- mujhe jyada mat sikha samjha na Jo kaha hai vo Kar.

Main- unki sari bato ko sunkar bahut kuch samaj Gaya tha. Isliye me. Jaldi se khada hua or un Charo
logo ko goli maar di. Keval us supervisor ko tang per or kandhe per Mari Taki mare nhi or mujhe
jaankari de sake.lekin un teeno ka kaam khatm ho chuka tha.

Jaise hi us supervisor ki najar mujh per padi vo hairan paresan or pata nhi Kya Kya ho gya. Kyuki use
yaha kisi KE bhi hone ki koi bhi ummid nhi thi. Or jab usne mujhe dekha to bhuchakka reh Gaya ki me
kin hu or yaha kaise as gya.or use pata kyu nhi Chala.

Main- jyada soch mat ye samaj pana Tere bas ki baat nhi. Bus mujhe yaha KE sare raste or phases ki
jaankari chahiye Jo mujhe tu hi de sakta hai. Isiliye abhi Tak jinda hai. Verna kab ka tu bhi inki taarh
oper pahucha chuka hota.

SV- tum Kon ho or kyu yaha ki jaankari chahte ho.

Main- jitna Maine pochha hai keval usi ka jawab do. To hi tumhare liye achha hoga. Isliye faltu ki bato
me apna or Mera time vaste mat Kar. Or chup chap Jo pochha hai uska jawab de.

SV- dekho me aisa kuch bhi nhi karne Wala chahe tum mujhe maar hi kyu na dalo.

Main- na na me tujhe marunga nhi balki mout se bhi battar saja dunga. Pata hai Kya. Teri pori body me
apni bandook se bahut sare ched karunga.or aisi jaagh jaha tu mare na. Or usi halat me main tujhe
uper khule aasman ke neche chhod aaoga. Pata hai na baha ka taapman kitna hai. -20°c chal raha hai
aaj. Sale Teri body ka khoon sab jam jayega. Or tu tadap tadap kar marega vo alag.ab bol Kya karna
hai.

SV- nhi aisa mat karna me sab batata hu na. Vo samne dekh rahe ho vo Mera cabin hai usi KE
computer me sare map hai har jagah ki jaankari aapko mil jayegi

Main achha or us cabin me CCTV me laga hua hoga to jisme me bhi dikh jaoga Tere logo ko. Kyu.

SV- Bhai iska koi bhi Hal nhi hai mere pass.

Main- ek kaam Kar is pendrive ko Tere computer se connect karde bus Baki ye khud hi sab Kar legi
tujhe kuch bhi karne ki jarurat nhi padegi.

SV- theek hai Bhai.

Fir usne haary ki pendrive ko le liye or thoda ladkhadate hue apne cabin Tak Gaya. Or usne sabse
pehle us pendrive ko connect Kiya or Bahar AA gya.

Main- Harry sab mil gya

Harry- yes sir everything is here. Sare access bhi mil gye and CCTV ka bhi ilaj ho gya hai.

Main- Jo ham dhondne aaye hai vo dikh raha hai kahi.

Harry- sir me confirm nhi hu. Lekin kuch to hai. Ye pakka hai.

Main- Chalo dekhte hai.

Uske baad Maine us aadmi ko bhi Mara or baha se aage bad gya.

Bahi Bhai and team bhi ready thi. Sabse pehle Rony us aadmi ke Ghar me ghusa or Bina kisi ki najro
me aaye us aadmi ko utha laya. Or usko lekar vo sab bahi Wales me hi apne Ghar me took gye.ab
unko keval subah ka intjaar tha jab ye uthega or sari jaankari hath lagegi……..

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 115

Harry KE pass ab is sari jagah ka access tha fir harry ne mujhe aage ka Rasta dikhaya. Or me badne
laga. Jaise jaise aage bad raha tha Meri Dil ki dhadkane bhi bad rahi thi.lekin Maine unhe sambhala or
aage bada. Is pore pahse me kuch bhi khas nhi tha. Or na hi mujhe or koi aadmi dikhai diye. Sayad ye
bus is jagah ka main gate tha. Baki ki sari info andar hi thi.

Main- Harry yaha ka server room ka pata hai na tujhe.

Harry- uski jarurat nhi hai sir. Maine usi computer se hi sare server room ka access le liya hai ab baha
jane ka koi fayeda nahi hai. Me is jagah ke har kone se bakif ho chuka hu.

Main- great yaar.ab Bata ki dusre phase me kaise Jana hai.or baha per Kya hai.

Harry- sir baha per karib 10 log hai. Or baha Jane KE liye ek side lift hai. Jo seedhe aapko usi jagah le
jayegi or baha per unka server room hai or jail bhi hai. Or sath me hathiyaro KE liye section bhi hai. Or
bhi Kai jagah hai baha per lekin vo sab abhi start nhi Hui hai.

Main- or tesre phase me Kya hai.

Harry- tesre phase me keval sabke rukne ke liye rooms hai. Or baha kuch bhi nhi hai. Baki Sara
working area phase 2 me hi hai.

Main- inke server room se unke koi kaam ki info mili tumhe Kya.

Harry- sir sayad isne abhi ye business start hi Kiya hai. Ya fir ye bahut hi chalak hai. Isne apne kaam se
releted koi bhi info is jagah me abhi Tak store nhi ki hai.

Main- ha sale ko Maine bahut halke me liya tha. Pata nhi tha ki uske pass itna dimag hoga. Nhi to usi
din iski kahani ko me khatm Kar deta jis din ye mujhe Mila tha.khair ab Jo ho Gaya so ho Gaya. Ab
aage dekhte hai. Chalo us lift Tak Le Chalo mujhe.
Uske baad me Harry ki madad se us lift Tak Gaya or usme baitha. Vo lift side me chalne Bali thi. Usme
karib 10 min. Tak me baitha raha tab bo mujhe apne padav Tak Le gyi. Mene nikalne se pehle baha
dekha ki aas pass kitne log hai. To mujhe keval 2 log hi dikhe. Mene jhat se nikla or dono ko shoot Kar
diya.unko Maine lift ke pass me hi rakh Diya or fir aage bad Gaya.ye area kafi bada lag raha tha. Main
filhal ek Gali se gujar raha tha. Jaise hi Gali ka end aaya me dekh Kar hairan ho Gaya. Yaha per to
one- day match khil sakta hai. Itna bada working area bana hua tha. Me filhal uper tha. Or sab kuch
nechhe ho raha tha.

Main- Harry yaha se sedha mujhe jail ki taraf Le Chalo.

Harry- sir jail Jane ke liye aapko neche Jana padega and Jo left side me ek darwaja dikh raha hai. Bahi
se jail me Jane ka Rasta hai.or baha Tak aap kisi ki najro aaye Bina nahi pahuch sakte.

Main- Kya yaar Chalo ab sabko thok Kar hi Jana hoga.maine apni gun nikali or sediyo se neche as gya
Meri gun me silencer pehle hi laga hua tha. Isliye. Me chup chap neche utra or neche karib 8 log the Jo
yaha baha tehal rahe the. Or kaisa kaam Kar rahe the me yaha Tak pahuch Gaya lekin inlogo ko koi
khabar hi nahi thi. Maine apni goliya check ki. To Kam bachi Hui thi isliye maine nayi megzine ko dala
or dhanadhan nishana laga Diya. Jitne bhi log Meri redar me the un sabko ek ek goli de diya. Ab Bache
keval 2 log. Mene Bina time gabaye aage bada or vo log ab neche chhip gye the table ke aas pass
isliye ab unko dhundna pad raha tha. Harry ne mujhe unki location batai. Or me sedha Dave paav us
taraf bad Gaya or unke baju me pahuch Kar salo ko thok Diya.me fir sedha us jail Jane wale darwaje ki
taraf gya or Harry ne usko unlock Kiya and me neche Chala Gaya. Karib 30 sediyo ke baad me neche
pahucha.baha per 4 log pehra de rahe the. Maine ek ek karke un sab ko thoka. Or sabhi cell ko check
karne laga ki koi hai bhi ya nhi. Tabhi ek cell me Meri najar ruk gyi. Us me pora andhera laga hua tha.
To Maine apni torch ko nikala or andar ki taraf Kiya to baha per ek aadmi tha. Mera Dil joro se dhadak
raha tha.

Main- hello Kon hai aap.

Baha se koi reply nhi aaya to Maine fir se bola lekin koi jawab nhi aaya. To Maine Harry se cell ka gate
khulwaya or andar aa gya or me us aadmi ke karib Gaya or unke chehre per torch ko Mara or Meri
sanse bahi ruk gyi. Kyuki vo jiska chehra tha use me bahut achhi tarah pehchanta tha. ye or koi nhi
balki dad the mere. Vo lekin mujhe bilkul nahi pehchan rahe the Maine turant unko uthaya or unke gale
lag Gaya. Or gale lagte hi Meri aankhe bhar aayi. Or sayad unke Dil ne bhi koi ishara Kiya hoga jisse
unke hath bhi meri peth per chalne lage the.

Ham kafi der Tak gale lage rahe fir vo bole.

Dad- Kon ho beta tum or yaha kaise aaye.

Main- me Surya aapka beta aapne mujhe pehchana nhi.

Dad- beta majak mat Karo mere bete ko mare hue lagbhag 10 saal ho chuke hai. Or sirf Mera beta hi
nhi balki mere pariwar me keval Meri biwi hi jinda hai. Baki sab mar chuke hai.

Main- dad ye aapko gakatfehmi hai mere sath sath apne pariwar ke or bhi log jinda hai. Jaise ki bua
fufa Radha veer bhaiya or Yash bhaiya.

Ye sab sunke unko bilkul bhi yakeen nahi ho raha tha unko laga ki sayad ye koi chal hai isliye vo
mujhse bole.

Dad- dekho beta ye cheap tricks mujhper kaam nhi karegi keh Dena us prakash se. Me kisi bhi keemat
per vo formula nahi banane wala.

Main- dad aap ko ab banane ki jarurat hi nahi hai. Me aapko abhi yaha se bapis Le chalunga.or jab aap
khud sabhi ko apni najro se dekhenge tab aapko yakeen hoga.

Dad- me kahi nahi ja sakta kyuki usne Meri biwi ko kahi chhipa rakha hai. Use vo mere pass keval ek
baar hi lata hai.mahine me. Baki din vo kaha or kis haal me mujhe nhi pata hai. Or me use musibat me
daal ke nhi nikal sakta. Verna tum khud hi socho ki Kya ye salakhe mujhe rok sakti hai. Me kab ka yaha
se bhag jata sabko maar Kar lekin Meri biwi ko ye isiliye mere pass nhi rakhta.

Main- dad aap chinta na Kare me unhe bhi dhoond lunga pehle aap to chale yaha se or aap mom ki
fikar na Kare. Is jagah per uski bhi ek kamzori hai. Jise ham apne sath Le chalege. Or uske badle me
use mom ko lautana hoga.

Dad- Kya tum Sach keh rahe ho. Meri biwi Bach sakti hai. Lekin yaha konsi kamzori hai uski.

Main- yaha uski beti hai. Jiska pechha karte hue me yaha aaya hu.ham use apne sath Le chalege.

Dad- tu Mera beta to ho hi nhi sakta ye baat yahi sabit ho gyi. Kyuki main Thakur hu. Or kabhi bhi me
kisi ladki ya aurat ka Sahara nhi leta kisi ko jhukane ke liye. Or na hi mere pariwar me or koi leta hai.
So tum Jo bhi ho yaha se chup chap chale jao.verna tumhare liye achha nahi hoga………

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 116

me unki bato se ummid khota ja raha tha mujhe samaj nhi AA raha tha ki inko yakin kaise dilaya Jaye.
Tabhi mujhe ek idea aaya or Maine apna mobile nikala or unko abhi ki kuch photos dikhai jisme bua
fufa or Baki log the.

Main- dad AAP mujhe to nhi pehchan rahe lekin apni bahen or behnoi ko to prhchante honge na ye
dekhiye.

Or jab unhone vo photos dekhi to vo bhi shok ho gye or unhe samaj nhi AA raha tha ki khus ho ya
dukhi ho. Maine unhe sabhi ki photos dikhai or Bhai ki photo dekh Kar to bo bilkul pehchan gye ki ye
veer hi hai. Kyuki dono ki kafi shakl milti hai ek dusre se.

Main- ab to aapko yakeen hua ki me jhoot nhi bol raha hu.

Dad- Kya ye Sach hai ki ye sab jinda hai. Kahi koi editing ka kaam to nhi hai na.

Main- iska keval ek hi tarika hai. Ki AAP mere sath chale or apni aakhon se dekhe or haqiqat ko jaan
Le.

Dad- me chalta lekin me nhi ja sakta kyuki Meri biwi musibat me pad jayegi. Vo prakash Sala sabki hai.
Use jyada Fark nhi padega ki uski beti lapata hai. Or vo payal ko lautane se bhi Mana Kar dega. Use
bas apne sapne se pyar hai. Or kisi se nhi.

Main- me ye baat janta hu. Lekin hame kuch to karna padega hi. Me aise hath per hath rakh Kar to nhi
baith sakta na. Or agar aapke Bina yaha se gya to Bhai or bua Meri jaan Le lenge. Isliye aapko chalna
to padega hi.
Dad- dekho me abhi bhi sure nhi hu ki tum mere bete ho. Halaki tumhari shakl se jarur tum surya lag
rahe ho. Lekin Maine sabhi ko apni aankho ke samne marte dekha hai. Isliye mujhe is baat per km hi
bisvas ho raha hai. Or agar tum bakai me mere bete ho to tum Meri majburi samj sakte ho ki tumhari
maa me Bina me nhi ja sakta. Tum ek kaam karo pehle apni MAA ko dhondo. Agar vo mil Jaye to tum
mujhe yaha se jab chahe tab le ja sakte ho or me tumhare sath kahi bhi chalne ko ready ho jaoga.

Main- vo log MAA ko yaha kab laye the.

Dad- vo abhi 2 din pehle hi laye the. Ab agle mahine Yani ki pore 30 din baad hi layenge.

Main- mujhe ek baat bataiye ki jab mom aapke pass aati hai to AAP unko sath Le KE bhag kyu nhi
gaye. Yaha uski kaid me kyu baithe rahe.

Dad- kyuki usne ham dono ke andar ek transmitter bomb laga Diya hai. Agar ham is area ke 100 mi. Ki
radius se Bahar gye to. Apne AAP hi bomb active ho jayega. Or hamare parkhache ud jayenge. Or vo
hamare andar keval jab hi lagata hai jab ham dono sath me hote hai. Or jaise hi bo yaha se chali jati
hai. Vo use nikal dete hai.

Main- lekin unhone aapko abhi Tak rakha hua kyu hai. Aapne unka kaam to Kiya nhi hai. Ya fir Kar diya
hai.

Dad- Maine usko abhi Tak 1% bhi info nhi di hai. Kisi bhi bare me. Vo hame jab chahe tab maar sakta
hai. Lekin ye baat mujhe bhi aaj Tak samaj me nhi aayi hai. Ki usne hame jinda kyu rakha hai. Jab me
usse saaf saaf keh chuka hu ki me uska kaam nhi karunga to bhi usne mujhe itne salo Tak jinda rakha
hua hai. Or abhi kuch mahino se thoda special treatment bhi de raha hai. Jiska kaaran mujhe aaj samaj
me aa raha hai. Sayad bo tum logo ko blackmail Kar raha hoga. Hame dikha Kar. Haina.

Main- ha aisa keh sakte hai. Me aapse ek sawal pochhna chahta hu. Kya aapne vo formula mere andar
inject Kiya tha.

Dad- ha Maine testing ke liye use tumhare andar inject Kiya tha lekin uska koi bhi aasar nhi hua tum
per. Na to tumhare ghav bharte the jaldi or na hi koi quality tumhare andar aayi thi. Jisse me bahut
nirash hua tha or abhi bhi hu. Mene tumhe pore 8 saal observ Kiya lekin mere hath kuch nhi laga.

Main- sayad vo formula ek age KE baad hi apna aasar dikhana suru karta ho. Jaise ki aab.

Dad- Matlab.kya tumme ab koi badlav aaya hai.

Main- bahut sare. Or ye dekhiye.

Maine flash ki speed ka ek example dad ko dikhaya. Or jab unhe ISS baat ka anuman hua to vo hairan
pareshan ho gye.

Dad- OMG Matlab Mera formula kaam karta hai. Ohhh thank God ….or Kya Kya badlav hue hai
tumme.

Main- pata nhi Maine kabhi unka experience nhi Kiya. Lekin ha ye speed bahut hi bad rahi hai. Had se
jyada. Agar aisa hi chalta raha to bahut jald me dikhna bhi band ho jaonga.

Dad- Matlab.

Main- abhi 1 saal se ye speed tez thi. Lekin me aasani se najar aa jata tha. Ki me maar raha hu ya
bhag raha hu. Or kafi tez bhagta tha me. Lekin abhi last 1 mahine se ye speed light se bhi tez ho gyi
hai. Me agar ab bhagne per aajao to mujhe ye pata hai ki kisi ko me itna sa bhi nhi dikhunga. Or isme
matra kuch minisec. Hi lagenge.

Dad- my God. Ye to Meri ummid se bhi jyada takatvar hai.maine itna nhi Socha tha. Jab tum ye speed
ka istemaal karte ho to Kya tumhe koi takleef hoti hai shareer me.

Main- nhi aisa kuch bhi nhi hota hai. Me normal rehta hu.
Dad- hmmmm Matlab us formula ne tumhare sharer ko is hisab se hi ready Kar diya hai ki tum chahe
kitni bhi speed se hi kyu na bhago tumhe koi fark nahi padega. Or ye kafi achhi baat hai.tum isko
control Kar lete ho.

Main- ha jab mujhe kahi achanak hi Jana hai ya karna hai. Me tabhi iska istemaal karta hu. Baki to me
normal hi rehta hu. Koi. Bhi mujhe nhi judge Kar sakta ki mere andar aisi koi kabiliyat bhi hai.

Dad- that's sound nice. Aaj Meri mehnat safal ho gyi.

Main- ab to AAP yakeen karte Haina ki main aap hi ka beta hu.

Dad- ha mujhe ab pora yakin hai ki tu hi Mera Surya hai. Kyuki ye formula agar kisi KE andar ho sakta
hai to vo sirf tu hi hai. Or iska kahi koi record nhi hai. Aaja mere gale lag ja mere Sher.

Or ham fir se gale lag gye. Or is baar ham dono ko bahut sukoon Mila. Pata nhi ham kab Tak yu gale
lage rhe. Fir Maine aalag hua.

Main- aapne apne Ghar me Jo safe banaya tha usme to mujhe is SE releted ek file mili thi. Or ek locker
ki chabi bhi.

Dad- ha bo file Maine jaanbhuj Kar rakhi thi baha per. Taki agar koi use le bhi le to bhi usse uska kuch
bhi bhala na ho. Usme Maine bahut sari error daal diye the. Jo aasani se kisi KE bhi samaj me nahi
aane wale the. Tumne us file ka Kya Kiya.

Main- Maine to use samajte hi jala Diya tha. Mujhe laga kahi galat hath me chali gyi to pata nhi Kya
hoga.

Dad- Chalo ye bhi achha kiya.aao betho or batao sab ke bare me. Sab kaise hai. Or itne salo me Kya
Kya hua hai.
Main- kuch khas nhi dad. Us hadse me bua or fua Bach gye the kyuki vo us party me late pahuche
the.or mujhe CHANDRIKA Mosi ne bacha Kiya tha.or Bhai or Rony Bhai bhi kisi tarah Bach gye
the.lekin Rony Bhai ne aapko kidnape hote hue dekh liya tha. Or vo aapke pechhe bhag gye. Bahi
hame laga ki ham sabko kho chuke hai. Rony Bhai hame abhi kuch mahino pehle hi mile the. Or jab
unhone aapke jinda hone ki baat batai tabhi se ham sab aapko or MAA ko dhundne me lage hai.or aaj
jakar AAP mujhe mile hai.. us hadse ke baad fufa ne apna Sara business Mumbai me shift Kar diya.ab
ham bahi rehte hai. Or tajjub ki baat to ye hai ki. Abhi karib 6 mahine pehle Tak to mujhe ye bhi pata nhi
tha ki Mera koi Bhai bhi hai. Or bo jinda bhi hai.

Dad- ye kaise sambhav hai.

Main- darashal mujhe us hadse me sir me chot lagi thi. Or Bhai ne bhi kuch aadmiyo ko Ghar me spot
Kiya tha to vo in sab ka pata lagana chahte the isliye vo bachpan me hi military school chale gye. Or
me karib 6 mahino Tak koma me raha tha or jab mujhe hosh aaya to me kuch logo ko pora bhool chuka
tha.lekin doctor ne kaha tha ki ye ek temporary hai. Samay KE sath sab yaad aata jayega.or abhi jab
Bhai mere samne aaye to mujhe dheere dheere sab yaad ane laga.or bus aise hi ek din achanak
mujhe Mosi mili udaypur me. Or unhone mujhe bataya ki Ghar per hamla hua tha. Or sabhi ka murder
hua tha.tabhi se main un sabhi ki talash me ghoom raha hu.

Dad- chandru.ki ek bhi photo nhi dikhai tune.

Main- dad darashal bo ab nhi rahi.unki kisi ne goli maar mar hatya Kar di thi.or usi jhakmi halat me
unhone mujhe ye sari sachhai batai thi.

Dad- Kya … tune fir uska pata LAGAYA ki nhi.

Main- ha dad pata bhi LAGAYA or aisi mout di hai ki Sala dobara janm bhi nhi lega mere dar se.

Dad- shabbas….beta.ye hota hai asli Thakur. I'm proud of you……..

Main- Thanks dad. Me to bahi karta hu Jo mujhe sahi lagta hai. Ab chahe uske liye mujhe fir kuch bhi
kyu na karna pade. Ab aap batiye ki ye sab kaise hua.

Dad- ye sab bate me sabko ek sath bataoga. Jab hamara Sara pariwar ek sath hoga tab. Jab Tak or
intjaar Karo.
Main- khair aap mujhe koi clue de sakte hai us prakash ka. Vo Kya hai na ki Sala kahi dubak Kar chhip
Gaya hai. Or ab parde ke pechhe se game khel raha hai.or MAA ka koi idea ki vi kaha ho sakti hai.

Dad- sorry beta me to usi din se isi jagah per hu. Or vo tumhari mom ko kaha per rakhta hai issbaat ka
pata to tumhari mom ko bhi nahi hai. Vi use behosh karke hi late or lejate hai. Or rahi baat prakash ki to
uska bhi me kuch nhi keh sakta lekin ek do baar yaha me aadmiyo ko Maine baat karte suna tha.ki ye
log kisi or base ki baat kar rahe the. Jo aisi jagah per hai jiske bare me koi soch nhi sakta hai. Or itna
mehfooz hai ki koi bhi uski security ko tod nhi sakta chahe kitna bhi jor kyu na lagale.vo base kaha per
hai ye to inlogo ko bhi nhi pata tha. Lekin itna pata tha ki isse bhi jyada high-tech hai. Or baha per ek se
ek khatarnak log bahre pade hai.

Main- unhone koi jagah ka naam ya fir kuch or aisa kaha ho jisse hame koi clue mil sake.

Dad- hmmmmm nhi unhone kisi bhi jagah ke bare me nahi kaha lekin ek baat jarur boli thi ki. Is base ka
pata sirf kuch gine chune logo ke pass hi hai. Ek to prakash, dusra uska beta, uski beti, or inke aalawa
do log or hai jinko iske bare me jaankari hai. Ek naam usne bataya tha ki koi Saleem naam ka Banda
hai. Or dusra hai Tony. In dono ke pass sari info hai.

Main- ye dono Kon hai abhi Tak inke naam mere samne nahi aaye hai.

Dad- ye dono us prakash ke jigri dost hai. Me inse ek baar Mila tha pehle.ye uske sath tabhi se hai. Or
har kaam sath me karte hai. Baki uske aalawa mere pass bhi koi info nhi hai inke bare me.

Main- aapko unki shakl yaad hai.

Dad- ha thodi thodi yaad hai.

Main- aap describe Karo

Harry tum is description KE hisab se scatch banao.

Harry- ji sir.
Main- or ha Kya tumhe yaha se kisi dusre base ki koi lead nhi mili.

Harry- nahi sir sayad unhone yaha per usko store nhi Kiya hai. Or dono base ek dusre se connected
bhi nahi hai.

Main- Theek hai tum scatch banao.

Dad- ye tum kisse baat Kar rahe ho. Ye Harry Kon hai.

Main- dad ye ek computer program hai. Jise mere ek dost me banaya hai. Ye kuch bhi Kar sakta hai.
Ye yahi se mujhe ye Bata sakta hai abhi Ghar me Kya ho raha hai. Or Bhai Kya Kar rahe hai. Itna hi
nahi ye dunia ka kaisa bhi security system kyu na ho sabhi ko crack Kar sakta hai. Isi ki madad se
Maine ye pata LAGAYA ki is veeran island per ek base bhi bana hua hai. Or yaha per Kya khas hai ye
dekhne me yaha aaya tha. Or yaha mujhe aap mil gye.

Dad- bakai ye to bahut kamaal ka hai. Kya tum mujhe uski madad se abhi sabhi ko dikh sakte ho.

Ha kyu nhi.

Maine apna goggle dad ko Diya or Harry ko sabhi ko live dikhane ko kaha. Or Harry ne goggle se hi
Dad ko sabhi logo ko dikha Diya bua fufa Vidya Radha Bhai Rony and Baki member.un sabhi ki dekh
Kar dad ki aankhe fir se bhar aayi.jinhe Maine saaf Kiya or unhe satvna di. Fir unhone un dono ke
chere ko jitna unhe yaad tha pora describe Kiya or jab scatch complete hua tab Harry se dad ko vo
dikhaya. Jise dad ne ek jhatke me pehchan liya ki lagbhag aise hi dikhte hai vo dono.meri bahut Badi
madad Kar di thi dad ne.

Main- dad fir AAP Kya karna chah rahe hai. Aap yahi rahenge ya mere sath chal rahe hai.

Dad- nhi beta me Bina tumhari maa me nhi AA sakta. Me ek baar ko tumhe khodu to mujhe itna afsos
nhi hoga lekin agar mere jeetejee tumhari mom ko usne kuch Kar diya to me bhi Jinda nhi reh
paonga.isliye tum pehle unko dhondo fir hi me yaha se Bahar kadam rakhunga. Or mujhe ummid hai ki
ye kaam tum half hi kar loge.

Main- lekin dad me bakiyo ko Kya jawab dunga.

Dad- unko abhi kuch mat batana ki me tumhe yaha Mila bhi hu. Jab tumhe payal mil Jaye tab tum unhe
Bata Dena ki me yaha hu.
Main- ye itna aasan nhi hai. Yaha se aap mujhe contact nhi Kar sakte kisi tarah.

Dad- sayad yaha per koi bhi mobile tawar nhi hai.yaha sirf radio signal hi kaam karta hai.

Main- ek kaam karta hu apke andar ek transmitter inject Kar deta hu jisse mujhe aapki har pal ki khabar
milti rahegi.

Dad- ha ye theek hai.

Main- ha or ye ek anguthi hai. Bahut chhoti se. Isse aap mujhe Harry KE dwara connect reh sakte hai.
Isme aao apni eye scan keejiye.

Fir dad me baisa hi Kiya.

Main- ha ab use apne muh ke pass Le Jaye or Jo bhi msg mujhe Dena hai. Vo isme bol de. Vo msg
mere pass seedha pahuch jayega.or agar me 1 mahine KE andar MAA ko nahi dhund pata hu oto jab
mom ko yaha laya Jaye aap mujhe isi anghuthi KE dwara inform Kar Dena to me turant hi yaha KE liye
nikal jaoga or aap dono ko hi chhuda lunga.or aap isko chhipa Kar hi rakhna kisi KE hath na aaye ye.

Dad- ye to or bhi badiya idea hai. Ha ye theek rahega. Tum aisa hi Karo.or ha tum iski fikar mat Karo ye
me kisi KE hath nhi lagne dunga.

Fir Maine dad KE andar ek transmitter inject Kiya or anghuthi to Mene unko de hi di thi. Or fir Maine
unka aasirbaad liya or baha se Bahar AA gya. Jo ki mere liye ek sabse kathin faisla tha. Mere kadam
chah Kar bhi. Aage nhi bad rahe the.lekin ab Kiya bhi Kya ja sakta. Unhone apna faisla suna Diya
tha.ab mujhe aage ke bare me sochna tha……..

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 117

mera baha se Jane ka bilkul bhi man nahi ho raha tha. Mujhe kuch aisa karna tha ki vo mere sath
aajaye. Lekin Kya unhone to rat laga rakhi hai ki mom ke Bina nahi jayenge.kya karu.pls God help
me……..

Main- Harry Kya tum bua se baat Kara sakte ho. yaha se

Harry- yes sir me Kara sakta hu.

Main- unko phone lagao.

Fir harry ne pata nhi kaise settelite KE jariye bua ko call Kiya aadhi ring baad bua ne call attend Kiya.

Main- hiii bua kaisi ho AAP.

Bua- kyu re kaha hai tu. Or aise Bina bataye to kab se Jane laga.

Main- bua bahut Badi problem aagyi thi. Bhai logo per isliye chuoke se Jana pada. I m sorry bua.

Bua- chal koi na maaf Kiya. Tu ye Bata ki kaha hai tu or Baki sab kaha hai. Sab theek to hai na.

Main- bua sab theek hai. Aapki ek help chahiye.

Bua- ha bol na

Main- bua aaj me kisi se Mila yaha per. Or vo mere sath nhi AA RAHE hai Ghar per. AAP unko bolo ki
mere sath aaye. Chahe kuch bhi karna pade

Bua- aisa Kon mil Gaya tujhe jise sath lane KE liye tu itna bechain ho raha hai.
Main- AAP unse baat karogi to khud hi pehchan jaogi. Ruko me baat karbata hu aapki.

Fir me turant hi flash ki speed se neche aaya or papa ke baju me pahuch Gaya.

Main- bua lo baat karo AAP.

Dad mujhe ek dum se yaha dekh Kar chouk Gaye. Or jaise hi unhone bua ka naam suna vo or chouk
gye. Kyuki unhone mujhe Mana Kiya tha kisi ko bhi batane se.

Lekin Maine jabardasti unko goggle Diya or bua se baat karwai.

Bua- hello

Dad- kaisi hai chhutki….

Ye aawaj sunke jaisa maine socha theek baisa hi hua bua khade khade hi gir gyi.

Bua- hello bhaiya...hello aap hi ho na.

Dad- ha me hi hu. Tera bada Bhai….

Bua- lekin aap jinda hai kaise. Or Surya ko kaha mile AAP.

Dad- vo sab me baad me bataoga. Filhal ye jaanlo ki me or payal dono hi jinda hai..

Bua- Kya Bhabi bhi Jinda hai. Kaha hai vo Meri baat karao unse...AAP abhi.

Dad- nhi Kara sakta kyuki ham abhi kaid me hai. Or usko in logo ne pata nhi kaha kaid karke rakha hua
hai.mujhe bhi kabhi kabhi usse milate hai.
Bua- Kya aap kaid me hai. Kiski itni himmat ho gyi. Or aap abhi Tak kaid me kaise reh sakte hai.salo ko
mar mar baha se aajate.

Dad- Kash me aisa Kar pata. Lekin me majboor hu ki me aisa kuch nhi Kar pa raha hu.

Bua- jab Surya aapke pass pahuch Gaya hai. Tab aap uske sath kyu nahi AA RAHE hai.

Surya- kyuki agar me yaha se bhag Gaya to vo log payal ko nuksan pahucha sakte hai. Isliye me nahi
Jane Wala yaha se kahi bhi.

Bua- bhaiya ab aap kayro jaisi baat Kar rahe hai. Jara sochiye ki abhi Tak hame ye bhi nahi pata tha ki
AAP log jinda hai. Fir bhi aapko Surya ne dhoond hi liya na. To sochiye ki vo kaise apni MAA ko kuch
hone dega. Vo jameen aasman ek Kar dega Bhabi ko dhundne me. Aap tension na lo.or agar AAP
apne Beto KE sath rahenge to unhe bhi Bal milega. Or Kai jagaho per aap unhe guide Kar sakte hai. Or
Jara sochiye ki agar AAP uske sath nhi gye or jisne aapko kidnape Kiya hai. Usne aapko kuch Kar diya
to Jara Surya KE hisab se sochiye ki usper Kya beetegi. Vo jindgi bhar apne AAP ko maaf nahi Kar
payega. Use hamesha is baat ka afsos rahega ki vo aapko bacha sakta tha lekin nhi bacha paya.

Dad- lekin agar mere yaha se Jane KE baad usne payal ko kuch Kar diya to Kya hoga fir.

Bua- jitna me samjhti hu. Uske hissab se vo Bhabi ko kuch nhi karega. Balki unki suraksha ko or bada
dega. Taki ham in Tak na pahuch sake. Use kuch bahut jaruri chhez Surya se chahiye hai. Isiliye to vo
aaplogo ko chare ki tarah istemaal Kar raha hai. Taki Surya ko kamzor kar sake.agar use kuch karna hi
hota to vo bahut pehle kardeta.

Dad- tu to bahut samajdaro jaisi bate karne lagi hai.

Bua- Kya bhaiya aap bhi ab me bachhi nahi hu. Balki aapki hone wali samdhan hu.

Dad- ye lab hua.

Bua- aap bhool gye. Jab Radha ka janm hua tha tab Bhabi ne hi use apni bahu bana liya tha.

Dad- ha yaad aaya. Lekin Bache maan gye.

Bua- me unse kuch kehti usse pehle hi dono ne ek dusre ko prapose Kar diya.

Dad- Kya. Kyu re Surya tune mujhe ye baat to nhi batai.

Main- vo main bhool gya tha.

Dad- ruk tujhe me baad me dekhta hu. Tu Bata kaisi hai. Or sab kaise hai.

Bua- Kya batao bhaiya sab ki yaad me sukh gyi hu. Lekin bachho ka muh dekh Kar bas jee rahi hu. Ab
aap jaldi se AA jaiye Verna agar ab aap nhi aaye to me khana peena chhod Kar dharne per baith jaogi.
Or kisi se baat bhi nahi karungi.

Dad- are baap re ab to aana hi padega. Nahi to Meri samdhan bhuki rahegi.jo main kisi bhi keemat per
nhi hone de sakta.

Bua- Sach me aap AA RAHE hai.

Dad- ha gudiya me aa raha hu. Jald hi miluga tujhse.

Bua- theek hai bhaiya me intjaar karungi.

Dad- or ha abhi Tere pati ko mat batana me use surprise dunga samaj gyi na.

Bua- lekin vo to mere baju me hi hai. Or unhone sab sun bhi liya hai.

Dad- Kya yaar Chalo ab pata chal Gaya to chal Gaya. Theek hai ab rakho hame abhi nikalna bhi hai
yaha se.

Bua- theek hai bhaiya jaldi aaiye….. bye…..

Dad- bye……
Uske baad dad ne Jo mujhe dekha Meri fat ke hath me aa gyi. Or me baha se Bahar aagyaa.

Dad- ruk kaha ja raha hai. Ruk bahi per.

Main khada ho gya.

Dad- tujhse Mana Kiya tha na ki kisi ko mat batana.

Main- me Kya karta dad. Jara uper chal Kar dekhiye sabhi ki lashe padi Hui hai. Agar vo prakash yaha
aata or sabhi ko Mara pata or aap ko yahi pata to use pakka Shaq ho jata ki ye kaam Mera hi hai. Or
sayad vo aapke andar ka transmitter bhi dhoond nikalta or fir pata nhi aapko kaha chhipa deta. Isliye
mujhe Jo theek laga Maine Kiya.

Dad- ye sab to theek hai lekin ye Sadi ka Kya chakkar hai.

Main- Sharma gya …..

Kya dad AAP bhi. Ham pyar karte hai ek dusre se.

Dad- ohhho Mera beta sharmata bhi hai. Teri maa jaan Le le legi dekhna usko jab ye sab pata chalega
to.

Main- vo bhala kyu. Unhi ne to Sadi Tay ki thi hamari.

Dad- vo to you hi majak me usne bola tha. Lekin tune to Sach hi samaj liya.

Main- to ab.

Dad- ab Kya Jo hoga dekha jayega. Chal yaha se.

Main- or us ladki ka Kya karna hai.

Dad- Kon vo prakash ki ladki.

Main- ha.

Dad- usko yahi chhod de. Uska apne pass koi kaam nhi hai. Baki vo hamare kaam jarur aayegi.

Main- samaj gya dad. Kya baat hai. Chalo ab.

Dad- ha to cgalna.

Fir ham baha se usi lift se phase 3 me pahuche or baha dad ne us SV ke kaode pahen liye. Kyuki vo
kisi kaidi ki tarah kapde pehne hue the.or fir ham baha subah hone ka intjaar karne lage. Or Maine
Harry ke jariye apne kiye ek jet plan maga liya tha. Jo subah Tak pahuch Jana tha.subah Tak ham baap
bete bate karte rahe. Or fir main unhi ki godi me sir rakh Kar so gya.kya batao Badi sukoon ki nendd
aayi. Subah Meri aankh khuli to dekha ki 8 baj gye hai. Vo plane kisi bhi waqt aata hi hoga. Maine utha
or dad ko dekha to vo bhi deewal se tik Kar so rahe the. Maine unko bhi uthaya or ham fir baha se
Bahar AA gye. Baha se chalte chalte ham kinare Tak pahuche hi the ki hamara plane bhi aata hua
dikhai Diya. Hamne use hath dekar Pani me hi land karwaya or ham fir usme baith ke nikal gye sedhe
london. Jaha mujhe pata tha ki Bhai or Baki log to shok se hi pagal ho jayenge.karib 5-6 ghante me
ham London me the. Uske baad me dad ko ek mall me Le gya or baha per maine unkeiye badiya
kaode select kiye. Or ek saloon me Le ja Kar unka pora safaya karwaya. Unki Dadi ko set karwaya
Baal chhote karwaye. Facial or pata nhi Kya Kya Kiya. Karib 4 ghante me dad pori tarah ready ho
gye.or Kya lag rahe the. Ek dum dashing.me to unki personality ke samne kuch bhi nahi lag raha tha.vo
lag rahe the ki ha bakai ye Rajao ke khandan se talluk rakhte hai.fir maine ek gadi ko manga liya tha
Harry se keh ke . To ham gadi me baithe or nikal gye Ghar ki taraf.

Raste me.

Dad- ye tum kis tarah ja rahe ho hamara Ghar to South side hai na.

Main- ha dad lekin ham abhi usme nhi rehte hai. Abhi dusre Ghar me rehte hai.sab bahi hai or ham bhi
bahi ja rahe hai.

Dad- kyu usme Kyu nahi rehte.kya sarkar ne use jabt Kar liya hai.

Main- ha use Kar liya tha. Lekin jab hame apna Ghar Mila tab hamne Sara tax bhar Kar use bapis Le
liya tha. Or aapke Bina us Ghar me rehne ka bilkul man nahi karta hai.isliye ham alag rehte hai.

Dad- Chalo theek hai. Ab ham bahi rahenge.

Main- jaisa aap kahe.

Fir karib 30 min. Me Ghar pahuch Gaya or Ghar me koi bhi nahi tha sivay Radha ke.or jaise hi Radha
ne mujhe dekha bhag Kar aayi or mere gale lag gyi. Or lagi hi rahi tab dad ne thoda khasi bhari. Jisse
use hosh aaya or jab usne dad ko sath me dekha to vo Sharm or khusi KE bawli si ho gyi. Use samaj hi
nahi AA raha tha ki Kya Kare pehle to boek Tak dad ko dekhti rahi fir dad ne hi bolna suru Kiya.

Dad- are wah Kya khobsurat bahu hai Meri. Shabbas beta.

Main- thanks Dad.aap hi ke nakse kadam per chal raha hu me.

Dad- vo to dikh hi raha hai.lekin kaise bahu hai. Apne sasur KE samne na to ghunghat liya hai or nahi
pair pad rahi hai.

Tabhi Radha ko hosh aaya or usne turant hi ek dupatta od liya or dad ke pair chune lagi.

Dad- are bas Kar me to majak Kar raha tha. Khadi ho. Ye sab apni sas ko dikhana mujhe nahi. Mere
liye to tu Meri beti hai. Samjhi.

Radha- Kya mummy bhi hai sath me.

Dad- nhi vo abhi nahi mili hai. Lekin jald hi mil jayegi.

Main- are tum kuch tea ya coffee to lao kitna lamba Safar Tay karke aaye hai ham log.

Radha- are me to bhool hi gyi aap log baithiye me Katie hu.

Uske baad Radha andar chali gyi bhagti Hui. Or yaha main or dad apni hasi ki dawaye ja rahe the.
Radha ki harqato ko dekh Kar hame bahut hasi AA rahi thi. Lekin hamne apne AAP ko control Kiya.

Dad- Baki sab kaha hai.

Main- dad bo log Wales gye hai. Kuch logo ka patta katne.

Dad- kiska.
Main- dad aapne ye Wolfpack ka naam to suna hi hoga.

Dad- ha ye to kafi khatarnak gang hai.

Main- ha ye usi ka ek khas member hai. Usi ka patta katne gye hai. Or abhi Tak hamne world mafia KE
teen pairo ko jad se ukhad Diya hai. Ab bas ye akhiri Bala bacha hua hai.

Dad- Kya jhoot mat bool

Main- Sachi.

Dad- tum logo ne world ki sabse khatarnak gangs Jo ki 4 hai. Unme se teen ko pora khatm Kar diya
hai.

Main- ha or ye akhiri wali bhi jab me chahu tab khatm ho jayegi.

Dad- lekin tum inke pechhe gye kyu the.

Main- darashal dad.

Uske baad Maine suru se sari bate unko Bata di. Ki kaise prakash ne hame unke pechhe lagaya or
Baki sari bate bhi .

Jise sunke unka bhi dimag thoda ghoom gya.

Dad- jab tujhe pehle hi Shaq tha us per tabhi uski garden Kyu nahi pakdi tune.

Main- kyuki mujhe keval Shaq tha. Mere pass koi saboot nhi tha.or na hi koi jaankari.or jab mujhe pora
yakeen ho gya ki sabke pechhe yahi hai. Tab Sala kahi chhip Gaya.

Dad- Chalo Jo hua theek hua. Kam se Kam ye gangs to khatm Hui.

Tabhi Radha hamare liye coffee le ke aagyi. Or ham teeno bade aaram se use pene lage…………
To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 118

Dad- yaar Surya ek baat samaj nhi aayi. Ki tum itni aasani se mujh Tak pahuche kaise. Matlab Kya
prakash itna bada bevakoof hai.

Main- dad vo bahut hi hoshiyar or chant hai. Lekin mere se thoda kam.maine bahut pehle apne ek khas
aadmi ko uske bahut karib pahucha Diya tha. Or bo aaj bhi Meri madad karta hai. Usi ne us jagah ki
sari security ko kahi or bhej Diya jaise hi use pata Chala ki aapko usne us island per rakha hua hai.

Dad- lekin ye kaise sambhav hai. Kya praksh ko abhi Tak us Saks ka pata na Chala ho.

Main- dad jab Tak vo insan khud nhi kahega ki vo hi Mera sathi hai. Jab Tak prakash ka baap bhi pata
nhi laga sakta ki uski team me Mera khabri Kon hai.

Radha- to jab aapko pehle hi us prakash ka pata pata tha. To itna natak Kyu Kar rahe the.

Main- vo sab to me isliye Kar raha tha taki vo mujhe kamzor samjhe or me mom dad ko usi dauran
dhoond saku. Taki use lage ki ab mere pass koi Chara nhi hai. Uski baat manne KE Siva. Lekin Mere
pass ek hukam ka ikka to pehle se hi tha jise me sahi samay aane per istemaal karunga.

Or ek baat ye bhi thi ki mujhe nahi pata tha ki usne mom dad ko kaha chhipa Kar rakha hai. Isliye Mera
pehla kaam ye tha ki kisi tarah ye pata LAGAYA Jaye uske baad hi koi action lunga me.

Radha- to Kya use abhi mom ka pata nhi Chala hai.

Main- nhi lekin us prakash ka pata usne laga liya hai.

Dad- kyu use pehle nhi pata tha ki vo kaha hai.

Main- darashal prakash ne usko kahi or bhej Diya tha. Or khud kahi or chhip Gaya tha.jis bajah se use
nhi pata tha ki prakash kaha chhipa hua hai. Lekin 2 din pehle hi prakash ne use apne pass bula liya.
Or is tarah use pata chal gya ki prakash kaha chhipa hua hai. Or usi ka aisa manna hai ki sayad mom
bhi bahi hai. Lekin abhi Tak usne unhe dekha nhi hai.

Dad- to ab aage Kya Karne ka socha hai.

Main- ek baar sab bapis aajaye uske baad us prakash ke uper achanak hamla kardenge.

Dad- lekin agar payal hame baha nhi mili tab.

Main- isiliye to me jaldbaji nhi Kar raha hu. Ek baar vo ye pata karle ki mom kaha hai. Fir hi me koi
action lene ke bare me sochunga.or mujhe ummid hai ki jald hi vo ye pata Kar lega. Kyuki jaise hi use
ye pata chalega ki AAP gayab ho chuke ho vo pagla jayega. Or kuch to aisa karega hi ki mere aadmi
ko mom ka pata us dauran chal hi jayega.

Dad- great yaar Kya dimag chalata tune.man gye. Sala kabhi soch bhi nahi sakta ki aisa bhi kuch ho
sakta hai.

Bahi dusri taraf Bhai and team …….

Jaise hi subah Richard ko hosh aaya. Usne apne aap ko bandha hua paya or jab usne Bhai and team
ko baha dekha to uske hosh udd gye.

Richard- Kon ho tum log. Or mujhe yaha kyu laye ho.

Bhai- tujhe marna hai isiliye laye hai.

Richard- achha halwa hai kya.jo koi bhi rah chalta Richard ko maar sake.sale tum log apni mout se khel
rahe ho.ye baat likh Kar rakh lo.

Rony- Abe jhandu. Ye dailouge ham log kaiyo ke muh se sun chuke hai. Or janta hai in sabhi ka Kya
haal hua hai. Sab ke sab are dead….. or ab Tera no. Hai.

Richard- ye tumhari bhool hai bache.tum abhi jante nhi ki tum kisse panga Le rahe ho.

Bhai- achha tu Kya karega.ye to bata.tu yaha bandha hua hai.sivay muh ke Tera kuch khul bhi nhi
sakta. Aise me Kya Kar sakta hai tu.

Richard- ek baar mere hath khol fir batata hu ki me Kya Kar sakta hu.

Bhai- achha dekhte hai. Rony jara khol use. Me bhi to dekhu ki ye Kya karta hai.

Rony ne use khola or jaise hi aajad hua usne Rony ko dhakka diya.or bhagne laga. Lekin jaise hi
bhaga rishi ne ek kick Mari uski naak per. Or Sala 4 fit.pechhe j ke gira.

Aarav- Bhai ye to bhag raha hai. Sala mujhe laga ye ladega ham se.

Bhai- ha mujhe bhi kuch aisa hi laga tha. Lekin.ab kuch nhi hi sakta.
Fir Bhai ne uski uthaya or uski dhunai suru Kar di. 5 min. Me hi vo adhmara ho gya.or behosh ho gya.
Fir Bhai ne uske oper pani dala jisse vo hosh me aaya.or rone laga bacho ke jaise.

Richard- pls or mat marna mujhe Jane do.

Rony- Jane denge lekin pehle hamara kaam karde fir tujhe Jane denge.

Richard- Kya kaam

Bhai- tu kuch aisa Kar ke Tere andar jitne bhi aadmi hai vo sab ek ghante ke andar hi kisi ek jagah sath
me aajye.

Richard- isse tumhe Kya fayeda.

Bhai- tujhe jitna bola utna kar.nahi to me fir suru ho jaoga.

Richard- nhi Bhai karta hu me.

Fir us ek msg bheja apne mobile se. Jiska parinam ye hua ki. Uske jitne bhi aadmi Wales me the. Jo ki
karib 500 to honge hi. Sab ke sab usi ke ek warehouse me aane lage. Ye Warehouse Bhai ne hi use
suggest Kiya. Or jaise hi sabhi us jagah per pahuche. Bhai ne us jagah ko blast Kar diya or sabhi ka
bahi swaha hi gya.or ye najara dekh Kar Richard ki to Nani hi mar gyi. Sala hakka bakka reh gya ye
najara dekh Kar.

Rony- ye to Tere aadhe aadmi hi the Baki ke kaha hai.

Richard- Baki ke is waqt England me nhi hai. Vi sabhi alag jagaho per hai.

Bhai- un sab access de. Jisse ham unko bula sake

Richard ne apna mobile Bhai ko de diya.or Bhai ne Baki ke logo ko raat Tak London me ek aisi hi
sunsan jagah per bula liya.
Bus ab yaha unka kaam ho chuka tha iiye Rony ne us ko goli Mari or sab ke sb London ke liye nikal
gye.kuch ghanto me London pahuch Kar Bhai ne us jagha bhi baisa hi ek Bomb laga Diya. Or ek
camera bhi. Or baha se nikal gye. Raat ko karib 10 baje Tak baha bhi karib 800 logo ka hujum pahuch
Gaya or jaise hi sab baha pahuche Bhai ne us jagah ko bhi uda diya.or ye ek aadmi ka kaam yaha per
khatm ho gya. Or sabhi log Ghar ki taraf nikal gye jaha unke liye ek jabardast surprise intjaar Kar raha
tha.

Bahi teesri ore.

Jab samaira ki subah neend khuli to ready hone round per nikli. Or jab phase 2 me pahuchi to uske
hosh udd gye. Kyuki baha uske sabhi aadmiyo ki lashe padi Hui thi. Or jail ki taraf Jane ka gate bhi
khula hua tha. Vi jaldi lekin sambhal kar neche gyi or baha use koi nhi Mila to vo pagla gyi ki ye Kya ho
gya. Vo turant hi server room me gyi or usne apne dad Yani prakash ko yaha ki sari jaankari di. Jise
sunke uska bhi dimaag band pad gya ki ye Kya ho gya.or kaise usne turant hi samaira ko baha se
nikalne ko kaha to samaira bhaa moujood apne helicopter SE nikal gyi. Or Iceland pahuch Kar usne
call Kiya.

Prakash- ye sab Kya ho gya.

Samaira- pata nhi dad raat me sab theek tha. Jaisi hi subah uthi hamare sare aadmi mare pade the.

Prakash- kitne aadmi the bhaa.

Samaira- krib 20 honge

Prakash- ye kaise sambhav hai. Maine khud baha per 200 aadmi ko rakhbaya tha. Baki ke kaha gye.

Samaira- nhi dad jab me yaha aayi thi tab mujhe yaha keval 20 hi log mile the. To Maine Socha syad
aapne unhe kahi bheja hoga.isliye Mene usko jyada seriously nahi liya.

Prakash- dekho iska Kya parinaam nikla.hamare hath se Jay nikal gya.ab ham Kya karenge.

Samaira- lekin dad uski biwi boto aapke pass abhi bhi hai na.
Prakash- pata nhi me check krwata hu.

Fir praksh ne check karwaya to vo sahi jagah per thi. Jisse use thodi Shanti mili.

Prakash- ha vo yahi hai. Lekin tum mujhe ye batao ki ye sab kaise hua.

Samaira- pata nhi dad jaisa aapne kaha tha me baise hi apna huliya pora badal Kar baha se Nikki thi.
Or koi bhi aadmi ne Mera peecha nhi kiya. Fir pata nhi vo yaha Tak kaise pahuch gyaa

Prakash- vo bahut hi chalak hai. Jarur usne tumhare andar koi transmitter laga Diya hoga. Maine tumse
kaha tha ki Brazil me hi tum scan Kar Lena.

Samaira- dad Maine apni pori body ko scan Kiya tha. Mujhe kahi bhi koi bhi transmitter nahi mila.to me
Kya karti.

Prakash- vo jarur koi nai technology ka hoga. Itni aasani se samne nahi aata hoga. Lekin ek baat or
hai. Ki hamare sare aadmi kaha chale gye.

Samaira- dad mujhe bhi nahi samaj me aaraha ki ye kaise sambhav hai. Kahi hamare bech koi leak to
nahi hai na. Jisne uski madad ki ho.

Prakash- baise to ye sambhav nahi hai. Lekin is baat ko najarandaz bhi nahi Kiya ja sakta hai. Jarur
kisi ne hamare sare aadmiyo ko baha se hata Diya or usi me tumhara pata bhi bataya hoga us kamine
ko

..

Samaira- yes dad mujhe bhi yahi lagta.ab ham Kya Kare.

Prakash- tum yahi aajao. Fir dekhte hai.

Samaira- lekin agar mere andar transmitter hua to use baha ka bhi pata chal jayega.
Prakash- ha sahi kaha tumne. Tum ek kaam karo germony me ek jagah hai jaha Mera dost Tony hai.
Baha tum jao vo tumhare andar se vo cheez dhond nikalega. Or jab bo Bahar aajaye tab tum yaha
aajana.

Samaira- theek hai dad me bahi jati hu.

Or phone Kat gya. Or samiara baha se sedha germony ke liye nikal gyi.

Or prakash soch soch Kar paresan ho raha tha ki Kon ho sakta hai. Kyuki keval 5-6 logo KE aalawa ye
baat kisi ko nhi pata hai. Kahi vo Tony or Saleem me se to koi nhi hai.ho bhi sakta hai. Kuch karna
padega.

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 119

bahi raat me jab pori team Ghar per pahuchi to me bahi baitha hua tha or sath me Radha bhi.

Bhai- are tum log soye nahi abhi Tak.

Main- aap logo ka hi intjaar Kar rahe the. Kaisa raha sab ho gya.

Bhai- ha Richard ka kaam khatm or sath uske lagbhag 1200-1400 aadmi bhi ek hi jhatke me khatm.

Main- great aaiye baithiye. Khana khaya ya Baki hai.

Rony yaar kaha bahut bhook lagi hai. Kuch hai Kya khane ko.

Radha-- Chalo sab muh hath dho lo tab tak me khana lagati hu.

Rony- Kya tumne banaya hai.

Radha- or Kon hai yaha.

Rony- lo Bhai ab to bhooka hi rehna padega.kya pata Kya banaya hoga.

Radha- theek hai AAP bhooke raho. Or jisko khana hai. Sirf vo hi yaha per baithe Baki apne kamre me
Jake so jao.

Or Radha chali gyi kitchen me.

Rony- Surya tune khaya Kya.

Main- ha Maine kha liya. Hi or believe me achha bana hai. Aap log jaldi se khana Khao fir sabko ek
surprise deta hu.

Bhai- kya be .

Main- khane ke baad hi bataoga.

Bhai- bol na
Main- nope.

Rony- yaar Kya footage kha raha hai. Bol na.

Main- Chalo ek hint deta hu. Ki jab aapke samne surprise aayega tab aap sab ke hosh udd jayenge. Or
ye aapke liye bilkul hi unexpected rahega.matlab aapne aisa socha bhi nahi hoga.

Bhai- pakka tujhe us prakash ka pata chal gya hai

Main- ye surprise nhi hai balki kuch or hai. Ab aap jao muh hath dho or khana khate khate socho.

Uske baad sabhi kuch na kuch sochte hue apne kamro me chale gye. Jaldi hi muh hath dho Kar khana
khane baith gye. Karib 20 min. Me sab ka khana ho gya. Uske baad sabhi ne mujhe gher liya.

Bhai- ab Bata jaldi nhi to Teri range Tere hath me de dunga.

Dad- aise kaise tu mere bete ke hath pair todega Jara me bhi to dekhu.

Or jaise hi ye aawaj baha gunji. Sabhi ne us taraf dekha. Or bahi KE bahi jam gye. Sabhi. Kyuki ye
unke liye bakai me unexpected tha. Vo ek Tak dad ko dekhe ja rahe the. Or ham teeno muskura rahe
the.

Main- kyu bhaiyo kaisa laga surprise……

Or Meri bato se unhe hosh aaya. Or Bhai Meri taraf dekh Kar bole.

Bhai- suuryya Kya ye bakai me..

Main- ha Bhai yahi hai apne dad. Jaiye or chhu Kar dekh leejiye.

Meri baat sunke vo Doud ke gye or dad ke gale lag gye. Or unke pechhe Rony bhi lag Gaya teeno hi
bahi ke bahi rone lage. Or ek dusre ko chhodne ka naam bhi nahi Le rahe the…...karib 10 min. Baad
Maine unko alag Kiya.

Main- ab bas bhi Karo. Kya yahi karna hai sari raat.

Bhai- dad AAP kaise hai. Or MAA kaha hai.

MAA kaha ho AAP ..

Kaha hai dad vo.

Rony- ha bade papa kaha hai vo.

Dad- beta abhi bo hamare sath nhi hai. Kyuki ham dono ko alag alag rakha tha us kamine ne. Surya ne
mujhe to dhoond. Ab bus tumhari maa ko dhundna or Baki hai. Jo jaldi hi mil jayegi….

Bhai- Chalo koi na ham sab unko chhuda layenge. AAP bataiye kaise hai AAP.

Dad- me to dekh Tere samne hu. Ek dam fit n fine. Tu Bata Kya aise hi dadgiri karta hai apne Bhai per
ha bol.

Main- ha dad ye jab dekho apni dhos mere uper jamate rehte hai. Ek bar to mujhe maar bhi Diya tha
inhone.

Dad- Kya isne Mara tujhe. Kyu veer Kya ye Sach hai…

Bhai- kya dad AAP bhi kid jhute ki bato me aa RAHE ho. Vo to me uspe thodi skhti baratta hu Taki ye
bigde nahi. Or Baki isko Maine aaj Tak hath bhi nahi lagaya hai.
Main- ohhhhh dad ye sarasar jhoot hai. Abhi kuch din pehle hi inke janmdin per unhone mujhe Mara
tha. Chahe to yash Bhai se pochh lo.

Bhai ne mujhe aise ghoora ki me bahi KE bahi dubak Gaya. Or sath me mujhe hasi bhi AA gyi.

Dad- kyu Yash ye Sach hai Kya.

Rony- nahi ye jhoot hai. Bade papa. Bhai ne use bas majak ka Mara tha. Matlab ki peth thapthapai thi.

Main- dekha dad aapne kaise dono bade milke Meri aawaj ko daba rahe hai. Jara aap inko achha
sabak shikhaiye.

Bhai- kya dad AAP rehne deejiye me bese hi samaj gya. Aap pls itni door se aaye hai. Thank gye
honge thoda aaram Kar leejiye.or khana khaya aapne ki nhi.

Ye sab Bhai ne itni jaldi bola ki Kya batao unko laga kahi Sach me pitai na ho Jaye unki. Or unki ye
bate sunke ham sab ki jor se hasi nikal gyi. Jisse Bhai or Rony ka thoda sa popat ho gya.

Bhai- Surya ke bachhe aaj tu gya mere hath se.

Rony- same here.

Or dono hi mujhe pakadne lage or me yaha bha bhagne laga. Kabhi yaha to kabhi baha. Kabhi dad ke
pechhe to kabhi Radha ke pechhe. Or sabhi is pyari ladai ka Maja le rahe the.akhir kaar dono ne milke
mujhe pakad hi liya or.hath me aate hi Bhai ne mujhe Marne KE liye hath ko uthaya or Mene apna
chehra chhipa liya. Tabhi in dono ne mujhe apni baho me bhar liya or jor se hug Kar liya.

Bhai- thanks Surya. Aaj tune mujhe ek or surprise de diya. Jo ki best hi tha hamesha ki tarah. Tune aaj
dad ko dhund nikala.

Rony- ha chhote tune aaj Dil khush Kar diya. Aise hi hamesha khus rahe. Or hamko bhi khus karte
raho…..
Fir ham alag hue to Bhai ne apne sawalo ki jhadi laga di. Ki ye kaha or kaise mile or me kaise pahucha
baha. Tab Maine unko sab kuch suru se Bata diya. Jise jaankari unko thoda dukh bhi hua ki me unko
sath nhi Le gya. Lekin khusi jyada thi ki. Hamare hath aaj grand victory lagi thi.fir Maine sabhi ka dad
se intro karwyaa. Or sab baith Kar dad se sawal jawab karte rahe. Or dad unse. Mujhe as rahi thi bahut
bend isliye me apne kamre me aake so gya……

Bahi dusri taraf prakash ki nend udd chuki thi. Vo is haar ka jawab koi bahut hi kharab tarike se Lena
chah raha tha. Lekin vo nhi Kar pa raha tha.kyuki majbori uski thi. Lekin vo hame or bhi majboor jarur
Kar sakta tha. Or isi baat per vo bichar Kar raha tha.ki Kya Kiya Jaye. Tabhi uska beta baha aaya.

Vans- dad ye me Kya sun raha hu.

Prakash- Jo bhi suna hai sahi suna hai. Vo Sala Haram ka pilla apne baap ko chhuda le gya

Vans- lekin kaise dad. Usko us jagah ki location kaise mili. Or hamare aadmiyo ne use roka nhi.

Prakash- koi baha hota tab use rokta. Baha keval kuch gine chune log hi the. Jinse nipatna use KE liye
bahut aasan tha.

Vans- kyu hamare Baki ke aadmi kaha gye hai.

Prakash- kisi gaddar ne hamare sare aadmiyo ko baha se pehle hi hata Diya. Or pora base Khali Kar
Diya Taki vo aaye aaram se apne baap ko le ja sake.

Vans- gaddar Kon hai vo AAP naam bataiye uska sale ka kaleja chher dunga me.

Prakash- agar pata hota to abhi Tak uski lash yahi padi hoti. Tumhara intjaar nhi Marta me.

Vans- to ab Kya kare dad uska pata kaise lagaye.

Prakash- abhi kuch Socha nhi. Balki mere dimag ne kaam karna hi band Kar diya hai. Kuch sujh hi nahi
raha hai.

Vans- hmmm kuch sochta hu me dad AAP fikar na kare.us Haram Jade ko chhudunga nhi me.

Uski MAA to hamare pass hi hai na.

Prakash- ha vo yahi hai.

Vans- dad sabse pehle to unki jagh change kariye.kyuki us gaddar ne abhi Tak hamare is pate ke bare
me bhi unko Bata hi Diya hoga. Or syaad vo log yaha ke liye nikal bhi chuke ho.isliye sabse pehle uski
MAA ko kisi or jagah shift kariye. Or baha per kadi suraksha laga deejiye.or ab hame bhi kahi or Jana
hoga.

Prakash- your right. Sala ye baat mere dimage to aayi hi nhi. Tum ek kaam karo. Apne khas 50
aadmiyo KE sath uski MAA ko code 2 per bhej do. Baha bo Sala kabhi nahi pahuch payega. Or ham
sab code 4 me chalte hai. Yaha ka Sara kaam or saman bahi shift kardo.pora data ko transfer karke
erase kar do. Yaha use dhool ke alawa much nhi milna chahiye. Or yaha per uske SWAGAT ke liye
timer laga do.

Vans- Samaj gya dad. Aaj raat me hi Sara kaam ho jayega. Lekin dad Kya unko alag bhejna sahi hoga.
Matlab agar kuch gadbad ho gyi to.

Prakash- ye bhi sahi kaha ek kaam karo abhi usko kuch din Tak bahi rehne do. Jab sab shan't
hojayega.tab use apne pass hi Le aayenge.thik hai.

Vans- thik hai dad...

Prakash- to Chalo ab yaha se nikalne ki tayyari Karo.

Uske baad jaisa praksh ne kaha baisa hi vans ne Kar diya. Payal ko usne ek private plane se code 2 ki
taraf ravana Kar diya. Or usme kuch khas training wale 50 bando ko bhi baitha diya.or sab data transfer
karke vo log bhi us jagah SE nikal gye.

Bahi raat me hi Surya ko ek sms AA gya. Jisme prakash ke Naye plane ki sari detail thi. Lekin Surya ko
cross check karna jaruri tha. Isliye usne reply me confirm hone ko bola ki Kya bakai me bo mom hi hai
ya koi behrupiya to nhi hai na. Jis per thodi der me reply aaya ki ha vo bahi hai koi behrupiya nahi hai.
Uske baad unme or koi bat nhi Hui. Or Surya ne Socha ki kYa Kiya Jaye. Udte plane se unko Lana
bahut muskil hai. Lekin kuch to karna hi tha.
Iiye usne Harry ki madad se us plan ki sari jaankari ko liya. Vo abhi Hawa me hi tha.or agar us Tak
pahuchne hai to krib 4 ghante lagenge. Or vo plan ko 6 ghante lag jayenge apni manjil Tak pahuchne
me.matlab 2 ghante mil jayenge bech me.

Main- Harry kuch jugad ho sakta hai. Abhi is plane tak pahuchne ka.

Harry- sir ek chhota plane abhi available hai. Agar AAP usse jayenge to uske land hone se 1 ghante
pehle Tak baha pahuch sakte hai.

Main- ok use book Karo me ready hota hu.or Bhai ko bhi bolo ready ho Jaye. Or keval unhi ko bolna.

Harry- theek hai sir.

Uske baad Maine jaldi suit pehna or apni guns li. And neeche aagya. Tabhi dusre kamre se Bhai bhi full
ready hoke nikal aaye.

Bhai- Kya hua ready hone ko kyu bola tune.

Main- Bhai mom ka pata chal gya hai. Or hame abhi nikalna hoga tabhi ham unhe time per pakad
payenge.

Bhai- Kya kab kaise .

Main- Baki bate raste me batata hu.abhi Chalo jaldi. Bese bhi late ho raha hai.

Uske baad hamne ek gadi li. Or nikal gye ek chhote airport ki taraf. Jaha hamara plane ready tha ham
jaldi usme baithe or udd gye. ……..
To be countinue………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 120

raste me Maine Bhai ko sab Bata diya. Jise sunke unko khusi double ho gyi. Or ham lagatar chalte ja
rahe the. Karib 4 ghanto baad ham us plane ki redar me aagye.hamne apna ek khas jet suit pehna. Or
pilot se baat karke gate khulwaya. Or ham dono kood Gaye. Or jet suit ki madad se ham raftar se us
plane ki taraf jane lage. Kafi andhera tha. Lekin hamne night vision glasses pehne hue the jisse ham
sab theek se dikh raha tha.karib 10 min. Me hame plane dikhne laga. Maine Harry ki madad se us
plane ka gate oper karwaya. Jo ki uske liye bahut hi aasan tha.kyuki ham us plane ki redar me the. Or
use hack karne me aasani Hui. Jaise hi usne gate khola. Ham dono sedha us gate se andar AA gye. Or
Harry ne turant hi usko band Kar diya. Hamne apna suit uatara. Or apni guns ko check Kiya. Or aage
bad hi rahe the ki. Achanak hi hamare samne 2 log aagye. Or vo hame dekh Kar shok me hi reh gye.
Tabhi Bhai ne achanak unper goliya Chala di. Or dono hi dher ho gye.

Main- Bhai is plane ko London ki taraf ghumana hai. Aap pehle pilot ko kabze me lo tab Tak me mom
ko dhundta hu.

Bhai- ok.

Fir Bhai Harry ki madad se pilot ki taraf nikal gye. Or me aage bada. Aage ka gate khula tha kyuki abhi
baha se do log aaye the. Main usme andar gaya.to baha per 4-5 log khade the or jaise hi unhone
mujhe dekha muj per gun taan di. Lekin me kaha peche rehta. Maine apni gun se jaldi jaldi goliya Chala
di in sab per. Kisi ki koi mouka nahi Mila. Or me lagatar aage badne laga. Aage jitne bhi log aate me
unko thokta jata. Abhi Tak karib 10 log khatm ho chuke the. Or Meri jaankari ke hissab se 40 log or
Bache hue the. Mene apni megzine badli. Or aage bada. Jaha mujhe karib 10 log hi mil Gaye or sayad
unko koi andaja lag gya tha isliye mere aate hi unhone goliya Chalani suru Kar di. Me speed se hata or
bahi ek box raha hua tha bada AA uski aad me chhip Gaya lekin goliya lagatar chal rahi thi. Tabhi unki
khatm Hui or vo reload karne lage jiska fayeda utha Kar me khada hua or apni gun ko.sabhi logo ki
position per chalane laga ek goli SE ek khatm. Bala formula. Maine apni jyada speed use nahi Kar raha
tha kyuki jarurat hi nahi thi. Maine normal se thoda tez harqat se goliya Chala di. 9 log khatm or Meri
goliya bhi. abhi me megzine daal hi raha tha ki koi mere baju se aaya or mujhe dhakka de Kar gira
Diya. Sala sand tha bilkul. Me jaldi se khada hua or uske samne dekha. Isko kuch jayda hi gussa AA
raha tha pata nhi kyu. Vo Meri taraf ek punch karke aaya. Mene duck Kiya or unki untridiyo me ek
powerful punch jad Diya. Or isi ke sath ek kadaakkk ki aawaj bhi aagyi. Jissse sabko samaj me aagaya
ki sale ki haddi Tak toot gyi hai. Vo fir utha hi nhi to Mene uski garden ko pakda or ghuma diya.uske
baad Maine apni gun ko dekha Jo thodi door padi thi. Maine usko uthaya or usme megzine ko dala.or
aage bad gya.

Main- Bhai aap pahuch gye baha.

Bhai- ha Maine pilot ko kabze me Le liya hai or plane bhi London ki taraf Jane laga hai.

Main- great

Bhai- tujhe mom mili.

Main- Bhai abhi nahi mili hai. Me aage ja raha hu.

Bhai- theek hai. Thoda sambhal Kar. Or jaise hi Mom mile mujhe inform karna.

Main- ok Bhai…

Uske baad me teesre kabin me pahucha. Jaha koi bhi nahi tha. Fir bhi me thoda savdhan hoke aage
bad raha tha. Ki achanak pata nhi kaha se. Kuch aake mere hath me laga. Jisse Meri gun fir gir gyi.
And abhi me us taraf dekhta usse pehle hi 2 log aaye or dono ne ek sath mere muh per punch jad diye
jisse me thoda preche ki taraf fir gya. Me thoda hadbada gya tha lekin jaldi hi apne aap ko sambhala or
lete lete hi aage dekha to karib 5 hatte katte mustande aadmi khade hue the. Me bhi jaldi se khada hua
or bola.

Main- mere raste se hat jao. Verna jaan se hath dho baithoge.

G1- bachhe Jara size dekh Kar baat Kar. Tu ham sab ke aage kuch bhi nahi. Bhalai isi me hai ki apne
AAP ko hamare hawale Kar de. Nahi to yahi se neche fek dunga tujhe.

Main- achha Jara fek Kar to dikhana.

Meri baat sunke vo aage aaya. Or mujhe ek punch Marne ka try Kiya. Mene turant duck Kiya. Or uske
main part per ek jabardast punch jad Diya. Vo bahi unko pakad Kar baith gya. Tabhi ek dusra aaya.
Maine baithe baithe hi ghoom Kar uski tango per ek laat jama di. Jisse vo bhi gir Gaya. Or Maine turant
hi apni tehni uski naak per de Mari. Vo bahi behosh ho gya. Ab Bache teen vo ek sath hi Meri taraf
bhage. To me bhi unki taraf bhaga or uchhal Kar apni dono lato ko unke seene per de Mara. Or teesra
Jo bacha tha vo unke neche hi Dab Kar gir gya. Tabhi mujhe Meri gun dikhi Mene jaldi usko uthaya or
pacho ko jaldi jaldi shoot Kar diya. Lekin ek ko Maine keval tang me goli Mari. Or fir uske pass Jake
Maine usse pochha.

Main- vo aurat kaha hai jise tum log apne sath Le ja rahe ho.

G2- vo bo. Aage teen compartment KE baad hai. Bahi use rakha hua hai.

Main- thanks or usko bhi goli maar di. Uska kissa bhi khatm.

Fir me jaldi se aage bada. Abhi bhi Kam se Kam 25 log Bache hue the. Maine gun ko reload Kiya or
aage bad Gaya. Agle cabin me koi bhi nahi tha. Aise hi Baki ke dono kavin me bhi koi nahi Mila. Ab
aakhiri compartment bacha hua tha. Jaise hi Maine uska gate khola. Mujh per goliyo ki barsat hone
lagi. Me side ho gya. Maine ek smoke bomb foda or flash ki speed se aage bada. Unko kuch samaj hi
nahi aaya ki Kya ho raha hai. Vo sab itne slow dikh rahe the ki Kya batao. Maine apni gun li or
dhanadhan shoot karne laga. Jo bhi dikhta salo ko thokta jata. Fir Meri megzine khatm Hui. Mene
turant hi usko badla. Or bakio ko fir se shoot karne laga. Tabhi fir se megzine khatm Hui. Mene fir
badlne KE liye jaise hi check Kiya to Meri megzine khatm ho gyi. Jo ki na mumkin thi. Sayad kahi gir gyi
hongi. Fir Maine apna punch banaya or usi speed me Jo Baki ke 5-6 log Bache the unko ek ek jama
Diya or fir me ruka.or jaise hi ruka sabhi ke sabhi ek sath neche gir gye.aisa laga jaise ye seen bahut hi
slowmotion me hua ho. Sabhi mare ja chuke the keval kuch ko chhod Kar. Maine bahi ek aadmi ki gun
ko uthaya or bakiyo ko bhi shoot Kar diya. Sab khatm.

Main- Harry mom mili.

Harry- ha sir bo left bale ek chhote Kevin me behosh padi hai.

Main- Chalo dekhte hai. Uske baad me us cabin me gya. To baha per bahut hi buri halat me ek aurat
padi Hui thi. Unka pora chehra Balo nE dhak rakha tha. Maine unko seedha Kiya or unke chehre per se
Balo ko hataya. Fir Maine Harry ka goggle pehna or pora chehra scan Kiya. Unki aankhe or chehra sab
asli tha. Maine unki thodi chehre ki khal bhi kheench Kar dekhi ki to bo bhi asli thi. Me confirm ho gya ki
ye mom hi hai. Fir Maine unke uper thoda Pani chidka jisse vo hosh me aayi.or apni aankho ko saaf
karke jaise hi unhone mujhe dekha or thodi der Tak dekhti rahi or fir me kuch Bolta usse pehle hi bol
padi.

Mom- Surya tu Surya hi hai na. Bol na tu Mera Surya hi Haina.

Main- ha me aapka Surya hi hu.

Ye sunte hi unhone mujhe jor se gale laga liya. Or Mera pora muh kisses se geela Kar diya. Or ham
dono ke hi aansu nahi ruk rahe the. Unhone mujhe is tarah pakad rakha tha ki kahi me fir se kahi Chala
na jao…. Or ye feeling me shabdo me baya nhi Kar sakta. Ki us waqt mujhe kaisa lag raha tha.me
chahta tha ki ye lamha yahi tham jaye.lekin ye possible nhi tha.

Main- mom aapne mujhe pehchana kaise.

Mom- MAA hu Teri me nhi pehchanu gi tujhe to Kon pehchanega. Or bese bhi Teri shakl Tere Dada se
bahut milti hai. Ye baat me bachpan me hi jaan gyi thi. Lekin tu jinda kaise. Matlab hamne apni aakhon
se dekha tha fir ye sab kahi tu koi behrupiya to nhi na Jo Surya ki sakl udd Kar aagyA ho.

Main- are mom abhi to aapne kaha ki aapne mujhe janm Diya hai or aap mujhe ek najar me hi pehchan
bhi gyi. Fir bhi shak Kar rahi ho.

Mom- to Kya karu. Tumhe jinda dekh Kar mujhebahut khusi ho rahi hai. Lekin ab thoda shak to hoga hi.

Main- ha ye baat bhi hai. Dekhiye mom main, veer Bhai, Yash Bhai, bua, fufa, Radha, ham sab jinda
Bach gye the. Us hadse me.ye dekhiyeme aapko sab ki photos dikhata hu. Fir Maine mom ko sabhi ki
photos dikhai jinhe dekh Kar hi vo khud pehchan gyi ki ye Kon Kon hai. Or jaise hi unhe yakeen hua
unhone mujhe fir se gale laga liya.

Mom- mujhe maaf karde beta Maine tujhper shak Kiya.

Main- koi baat nhi mom aapki jagah me hota to sayad me bhi aisa hi karta.ab apne aansu pochhiye or
nai jindagi ki suruwat kariye.chaliye.

Mom- me nahi AA sakti beta. Tere papa bhi Jinda hai abhi or in logo ne unhe bhi pata nhi kaha chhipa
Kar rakha hua hai.

Main- me janta hu mom. Or aapko jaankari khusi hogi ki Maine papa ki bhi chhuda liya hai baha se. Or
ab bo Ghar per sahi salamat hai.
Mom- Kya Sach me.

Main- ha mom. Ab chaliye or aapko kisi se milata hu me aaiye.

Fir Maine mom ko shara Diya khade hone me. Lekin vo theek se chal bhi nahi pa rahi thi. To Maine
unko apni godi me utha liya. Or unko Bhai ke pass Le Jane laga.

Mom- tujhe dard hoga beta mujhe utar de me khud chal sakti hu.

Main- are kaisi baat karti ho mom. Mere hote hue aapko chalna pade.to lanat hai mujhper. Aap abhi
theek nhi hai. Iiye pehle aap pori tarah theek ho jaiye fir AAP jitna Marzi chal Lena. Or Doud bhi Lena.

Meri baat sunke mom ne Mera gaal Chum liya or fir vo kuch nahi boli. Jaldi hi me unko Bhai ke pass Le
aaya. Unko Maine ek seat per baithaya. Or Bhai ki Bahar bheja.or me pilot ke pass baith gya. And vo
bese bhi Bina kisi hoshiyari ke apna plane uda raha tha. Abhi hame London pahuchne me karib 2
ghante or lagne the.

Or bahi Bahar jab Bhai mom se mile to vo bhi bahut bhabook ho gye or mom to pehle se hi thi. Dono fir
se gale mile apne sikve gile door karne lage. Mom ne Meri tarah. Bhai ka chehra bhi pora bhigo Diya
apni pyar bhari kisses se. Or uske baad Bhai bahi mom ki godi me sir rakh Kar baith gye. Or dono bate
karne lage. Bete hue samay ki. Bhai ne unko sab batadiya ki us hadse ke baad Kya Kya hua. Jise
sunkar fir se mom ka rona nikal Gaya lekin Bhai ne unko chup karaya. Or aise hi bate chalti rahi or ham
London pahuch gye.

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 121

hamne London me land Kiya or us filght SE nikal Kar ham Bahar aaye. Yaha Bhai ne mom ko godi me
utha rakha tha. Hamari ek gadi yaha pehle se hi maoujood thi. To ham usme baithe or Ghar ki taraf
nikal gye.raste me Maine Harry se kehke ek doctor ko Ghar per bula liya. Or jab ham Ghar pahuche to
sabhi log jaag chuke the. Or ham dono ko hi dhond rahe the. Lekin jaise hi ham unhe dikhe sab hamari
taraf aaye.

Dad- kaha chale gye the tum dono.or Bata Kar kyu nahi gye.the pata hai ham kitne chintit ho Gaye the.

Main- dad aapne liye ek surprise lene gye the.

Dad- kaisa surprise…

Fir me or Bhai side me ho gye or jaise hi Dad ne oor Baki logo ne mom ko dekha to sabhi ke sabhi fir
se shok me chale gye ki ye kaise hua. Or dad turant hi aage aaye or mom ko sambhal liya or andar le
aaye. Or unko sofe per Lita Diya. Kyuki kahi na kahi sayad dad ko mom ki halat ka pata tha.tabhi ek
doctor bhi Ghar me aagaya.usne fouran hi Mom ko check Kiya or kaha ki unko kuch Dino ke liye
hospital me admit karna padega.ham sab iske liye razi ho gye. Fir ek ambulance ko usi doctor ne
bulaya or mom ko usme baitha Kar ham sab bhi unke sath hi hospital nikal Gaye. Baha pahuch Kar
doctor ne kafi checkup kiye or unki medicine bhi start Kar di.

Tabhi doctor Bahar aaya to hamne unhe gher liya or unse pochha.

Main- doctor mom kaisi hai. Unko Kya hua hai.

Doc- kuch serious baat nhi hai. Darashal bahut Dino se unhone kuch nhi khaya hai. Or unko bahut tez
fevar bhi hai. Usi bajah se sarir me bahut kamzori aa gyi hai. Kuch Dino me bilkul normal ho jayengi.

Main- or kuch to nahi hai na doc.

Doc- nahi kuch bhi serious nhi hai. Bus unke khanpan ka thoda khayal rakhe.vo ek dum fit ho jayengi.
Main- thanks doc...thank you very much .

Uske baad vo chale gye. And ham sab ne chain ki sas li. Uske baad Radha or aarav Gaye or sab ke
liye khana le aaye. Halaki kisi ka khane ka man nahi tha lekin dad ne jabardasti khila diya.aise hi 1 din
pora nikal gaya.or agle din mom ki halat me bahut sudhar as gya tha. Isliye doc. Ne unhe Ghar Jane ki
anumati de di. Or unki medicine or unko khane me Kya Dena hai. Sab kuch jaan Kar ham log Ghar me
liye nikal gye. Jaha hamne unko kamre me aaram karne KE liye sula Diya. Or uske baad sabhi ne
sawalo ka tufan khada Kar diya. Jiska Maine sahi jawab Diya. Tab jakar sab ko Shanti mili.

Bahi jab praksh ko apna plane gayab hone ki khabar mili to vo bhoukhla gya. Ki ye kaise sambhav hai.
Uske hath se sari bazi ja chuki thi.ab bo kuch nhi Kar pa raha tha.vo deewal se apna sir takra raha tha
ki kaise ek dum se uske hath se sari bazi nikal gyi.na to use gaddar Mila or na hi koi or surag. Bahi uski
beti uske dono dosto ko apne sath lekar code 4 me aa chuki thi. Bahi uska beta bhi moujood tha. Or
sabhi apni haar per sadme me the. Lekin ek ko chhod kar. Is Saks KE muh per ek chhoti si smile thi.
Jise koi nahi dekh pa raha tha.

Saleem- prakash- tumne unko jinda rakh Kar bahut Badi galti ki thi. Unko pehle hi maar Diya hota to aaj
hame you nirash na hona padta.

Prakash- sahi kaha tumne lekin unka jinda rehna hamare liye bahut jaruri tha. Or hamara kaam ho bhi
raha tha. Lekin pata nahi kis gaddar ne us kamine ko uske maa baap ka pata Bata diya.vo ek baar
mujhe mil Jaye bas usko aisi mout dunga ki Sala dobara janm lene se bhi darega.

Samaira- dad AAP fikar na Kare bo Jo bhi hai jald hi pakda jayega.

Prakash- kaise.

Samaira- mere pass ek idea hai.

Fir usne prakash ke kaan me kuch bola jise sunke use aisa laga jaise registan me kisi ko thande Pani
ka kua mil Gaya ho.

Vans- mujhe bhi to batao ki Kya plane hai.

Fir usne ek ek karke sabhi ke kaan me kuch kaha or sabhi ke chehre khil gye.

Or bahi teesri taraf Wolfpack ko tagda jhatka laga jab use pata Chala ki uske khas aadmi Richard ka
murder ho gya hai. Or sath hi me uske sare aadmi bhi mare gye.or ye info sun Kar prince turant hi
samaj gya ki ho na ho usko galat jaankari mili hai. Ab bo bhi

Boss- ye jisne hame un aadmiyo ki khabar di thi. Vo jhooti thi. Uska Matlab ek hi hai ki vo insan ya to
khud ye sab Kar raha hai. Ya fir kisi se karwa raha hai. Or usne jaanbhuj Kar hame galat info di Taki
ham kahi or busy rahe or vo hamara kaam tamam Kar de.

G1- yes boss mujhe bhi yahi lagta.hai.

Boss- usko patal se bhi dhoond nikalo. Usko me apne hatho se marunga.samjhe.or is kaam ke liye
tumhare pass keval 24 ghante hai.or agar use lane me kamyab nahi Hui to fir apni kabr khod Kar hi
mere samne aana. Samaj gye.

Sabhi ki baha per halat kharab ho gyi thi.jaise hi boss ka bolna khatm hua sab ke sab boss ko sehmati
jata Kar baha se prakash ki talash me nikal gye.

In sab se free Hoke me aarav ke pass baitha.

Main- aarav kuch update Mila sabhi jagaho se.

Aarav- Bhai. Wolfpack ko pakka shak hai ki uspe hamla prakash ne hi karaya hai. Isliye vo log uski
talash Karne nikal gye hai. Or bahi praksh ke yaha bhi kuch khichdi pak rahi hai.lekin confirm nhi hai ki
Kya ho raha hai.

Main- vo me pata karta hu.

Fir Maine ek sms bheja. Jisska thodi der baad reply aaya or usne aaj samaira ne Kya idea Diya hai. Ye
baat batai. Or uske batane ka tarika bhi bataya. Jise sunke mujhe to pakka doubt ho gya ki kuch
gadbad karne wali hai ye.

Isliye maine koi bhi harakt na karne ko kaha usse. Taki shak uspe na jye. Jise vo pehle se hi Amal me
la raha tha kyuki use bhi doubt ho raha tha ki ye plan bagera sahi nahi lag raha uske hissab se.baki
usne mujhe praksh ki location Bata di. Or mere plan KE hissab se uske andar ek transmitter bhi inject
Kar diya. Jab bo gehri neend me tha. Jiska access usne mujhe de diya. Ab ham uska live pechha Kar
sakte the.

Fir Maine usko satark rehne ka bola or hamari baato ka end hua.

Is sab ke baad mujhe ek idea aaya.lekin ye idea mujh per bhi bhari pad sakta tha. Or uske 50-50
chances the. Ab yaha jyada logo ka rukna sahi nahi tha isliye maine sabki ek meeting bulayi.

Sabhi jab hall me aagye tab Maine sab se.kaha.

Main- ab prakash chup nahi rehne Wala. Chuki use hamare Ghar ka add.pata hai. Isliye vo kamina
baha bhi hamla Kar sakta hai.

Rony- lekin baha to security pehle se hi Haina.

Main- ha hai. Lekin ab ham me se kuch logo ko bhi baha Jana chahiye. Ya fir sabhi ko yahi bula lo. Taki
koi bhi chance na ho praksh ka.

Dad- I think kuch log yaha ruke Baki ke Ghar nikal jay to badiya rahega. Baha hame local support bhi
milega. Jisse us prakash ke pass kam hi chances honge baha per hamla karke ke liye.

Main- exactly mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai. Isliye mom dad. Sunny or rishi.or Bhai or radha.aap sab log
yaha se Jane ki tayyari Karo. Yaha keval me or Yash Bhai or aarav or aadil hi rahenge.

Bhai- lekin me kyu. Me bhi yahi rukunga tum logo ke sath.

Main- Bhai agar baha kuch gadbad hoti hai. To baha. Aapka hona jyada jaruri hai.aap aisi situation ko
aaram se handle Kar sakte hai.or in sab ko ek boss ki jarurat to padegi hi.
Dad- Surya sahi keh raha hai. Tumhara baha hona bhi jyada jaruri hai. Yaha ye Charo sambhal lenge.

Bhai- theek hai jaisa aap kahe.

Main- dad aapke passport bagera

Dad- are ha hamare pass to passport hai hi nhi. Ham kaise jayenge.

Main- ek passport hai. Mere pass. Aapke USA bale. Mujhe us locker me mile the.aap or mom usse
travel Kar sakte hai.

Dad- uski limit to khatm nahi Hui na abhi.

Main- nahi abhi nahi Hui hai.abhi 2 saal Baki hai.

Dad- great.

Bhai- theek hai me sabke tickets ka intjaam karwata hu.

Main- or ha me sunny ko bapis India Jane ka bol deta hu.ab baha koi kaam nhi hai.

Bhai- theek hai.

Fir Maine sunny ko call karke sari jaankari di. Jise sunke use bhi shok laga or khusi usse bhi jyada Hui.
Vo sabse Milne ki jid karne laga to Maine keh Diya ki sab India ja rahe hai. Or tum bhi ab baha se India
ravana ho jao.jiska usne bharpoor virodh Kiya lekin akhir me maan hi gya.or vo aaj sham ko hi India ke
liye ravana hone ke liye ready ho gya.

Sab set tha. Ab mujhe koi aisa plan sochna tha. Jisse prakash ki sari takat samapt ho jye. Or uska idea
mujhe jald hi aagaya. Maine apne purane plan ko hi thoda modify Kiya or aajmane ka faisla liya.
Maine apne bande ko sms Kiya or use sari kaam sambandhi jaankari bhejne ko kaha. To usne mere
mobile per ek link bhej di. Or jaise hi maine usko access Kiya Harry ne sari jaankari ko pad liya or
samaj liya.or us file ko incrypted Kar diya. Uske baad Maine Wolfpack ke ek khas bande ko ek msg
bheja. Or usme Maine saaf saaf likha ki agar praksh ko pakadna chahte ho to me us Tak pahucha
sakta hu. Jiska usne turant reply diya.to Maine usko bahi jaankari send kar di. Or usse kaha ki iske
jariye tum uske sare business ko thap Kar sakte ho. Uske sare aadmiyo ki jaankari Le sakte ho or unhe
khatm bhi Kar sakte ho. Or jaise hi ye sab chheze usse door hogi vo khud ba khud samne aajayega. Ye
jaankari uske liye kisi gold bird se Kam nhi thi. Usne foran is per action liya or uske jitne bhi aadmi the.
Usne un sabhi ko in location per bhej Diya ek Badi tadad me. Ab is gangwar se Mera bahut fayeda
hona Tay tha. Kyuki chahe prakash ke aadmi mare ya Wolfpack ke. Usme Mera koi bhi nuksan nahi
tha. Bus fir Kya tha. Uske jitne bhi bande the. Jo ki karib 1000 to honge hi. Un sab ne milke pore world
me alag alag jitne bhi uske thikane the. Or un thikano per uske jitne bhi aadmi the. Un sab ko swaha
Kar diya.uske business ko pori tarah tabah Kar diya. Or ye sab vo isliye itni aasani se Kar paye kyuki
unhe isi kaam KE liye train Kiya jata hai. Ye gang agar chahe to ek din me hi. Ek Badi SE Badi gang ko
dhool me Mila de. Or ye baat Maine iske intro ke time per bhi batai thi. Unhone dhood dhood Kar
prakash KE sare aadmiyo ko jad se ukhad diya.pore world me usne aise kul 10 thikane banaye the. Jo
alag alag region me the. Or bahut hi khufia the. Lekin mere khabri ki info se vo seedhe usme ghus gye.
Unhe sare entry exit ka pata chal gya tha. Or aise me achanak hamle se bo log bhi nahi sambhal paye.
Or raat bhar me hi prakash ki sari takat khatm ho gyi. Or jab ye baat usko pata chali to vo pori tarah se
bawla ho gya. Use pora yakeen tha ki ye kaam Maine Kiya hai. Lekin Sach AAP sab jante hi hai. Uske
dost or Bache khuche aadmi usi base code 4 me hi chiipe hue the. Kyuki unhe lag raha tha ki sayad
mujhe is base ka add nahi maloom hai.lekin jis tarah se uski haar per haar ho rahi thi. Ye sab dekhke
uske Bache khuche aadmiyo me se aadhe use chhod Kar bhag gye. Kyuki unhe apni jaan pyari thi. Ab
rahe keval uska beta uski beti. Or uske dono dost. Jo jaldi hi yaha se nikalna chah rahe the. Kyuki unhe
lag raha tha ki yaha bhi hamla ho sakta hai. Lekin prakash pori tarah pagal ho gya tha. Uske dimag ne
kaam karna pori tarike se band Kar diya tha.vo ajeeb ajeeb harkate karne laga tha.ab ye natak Kar
raha tha ya Sach me ye pagal ho gya ye to bo khud hi jane.lekin aisi haalat me uske dost use akela
chhod Kar nahi ja sakte the. Iiye unhone use apne sath liya or germony le aaye. Or sath me uske beta
or beti bhi the. Jinka para chada hua tha lekin bo bhi kuch nahi Kar sakte the. Un logo ke base se
nikalte hi us base me tagda blast hua. Jo mere bande ne baha per par Kar diya. Jisme uske Bache
khuche aadmi bhi khatm ho gye.or ye najara dekh Kar uske Baki sathi Jo the Yani uske dost or uski
aulade. Vo ye sochne lagi ki sahi smaay per baha se nikal aaye Verna ham bhi abhi usi malwe ke
nechhe Dave hue hote.vo log baha se nikal gye or raste me unhone ye Tay Kiya ki jab Tak prakash ki
halat theek nhi ho jati tab Tak hame shan't rehna hoga. Or kahi aisi jagah chhip Kar rehna hoga. Jaha
me Yani Surya kabhi na pahuch saku. Jisper sabhi ne sehmati jatai. Or vo log Germany me hi chale
gye. Halaki mujhse bo kahi nhi chhip sakte the. Lekin me bhi usko uske kiye ki saja achhe se Dena
chahta tha. Usse apne pariwar ki bahi har ek bond ka ehsas dilana chahta tha.vo jab pagal khane me
rahega or jab use electric shock lagenge roj tab jakar mere Dil ko sukoon milega.isliye Maine abhi KE
liye usper hamla karne ka plan band Kar diya. Me chahta tha ki jab bo pori tarah se theek ho Jaye ga
tab uski ankho me aankhe dal Kar me uska ant karunga.jo sayad sahi bhi tha. Ab keval Wolfpack hi
bachi thi. Or usko me jaldi hi khatm karke yaha se nikalna chahta tha. Isliye is per Maine Kal se hi
action lene ka Socha.

To be countinue……………
 
,

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 122

Next day sabhi log India ke liye nikal gye. Ab keval ham char log hi yaha bache hue the.

Rony- to Surya ab hame Kya karna hai….us prakash ka.

Main- Bhai uska Jo hona tha vo filhal ho gya hai. Ab hame apna abhi KE liye Sara focus Wolfpack per
laga na hai. Or sabhi ko jitna jaldi hi sake khatm karke yaha se bapis Jana hai. Mera bahut nuksan ho
raha hai padai ka.

Aarav- or us prakash ka Kya.

Main- vo ek sath mile itne sadme bardast nhi Kar paya or uska mansik santulan Hil gya hai. Isliye uske
sathi uske ilaj ke liye le gye hai.

Aadil- Sala itne se sadme me pagal ho gya.lekin mujhe thoda doubt AA raha hai. Kahi bachne KE liye
natak to nhi Kar raha hai vo.

Rony- same mujhe bhi yahi lag raha hai.

Main- jaha Tak mujhe pata hai. Vo ye natak nhi Kar raha hai. Baki agar Kar bhi raha hai. To bhi Meri
usper har jagah najar bani Hui hai. Agar koi bhi hoshiyari dikhayega to sale ko bahi ke bahi thok dunga.

Aarav- ye bhi sahi hai. Ab usko filhal chhodo or ye batao ki is gang ka kaisa kaam tamam karna hai.

Main- ab bahut time barbaad Kar liya hai. Isliye ab seedha hamla karte hai. Or kisse ko khatm karte
hai.

Rony- sahi hai.kam se Kam ek tension to Kam hogi.

Aadil- yes. To fir koi plan Socha hai.

Main- aarav vo kaha hai abhi. Or Kya chal raha hai baha per

Aarav- Bhai dekhta hu me.

Uske baad ham sab screen ki taraf dekhne lage. Aarav ne uske transmitter ki location nikali or dekhne
laga.

Aarav- Bhai ye abhi kisi cafe me baitha hua hai.

Main- uski bate to sunao.

Aarav- ji Bhai.

Fir usne Mike on Kiya and hamne uski bate suni Jo ki jyadatar to hamare kaam ki nahi thi.lekin tabhi
use ek phone aaya. To us per Jo bate Hui vo hamare kafi kaam aane Bali thi.

Boss- Kya khabar hai.

G2- boss us prakash ka Sara empire hi hamne khatm Kar diya hai. Lekin uski koi bhi khabar hame nhi
mili. Pata nhi kis bil me chhip Gaya hai.
Boss- mujhe koi explaination nahi chahiye. Mujhe result chahiye.

G2- boss ham pori kosis Kar rahe hai.

Boss- theek hai sham ko south center per sabhi ko bulao. Mujhe ek argent baat karni hai sabse

G2- kis bare me boss.

Boss- hamare business ke bare me. Hame pehle hi bahut nuksan ho gya hai. Ab Sako recover Karne
ka time hai.

G2- boss kitne aadmi baha rakh lu.

Boss- jitne possible ho sake sabhi ki bahi bula lo. Agar koi baha aata bhi hai to baha se jinda bachke
nahi ja payega.

G2- samaj gya boss. Theek hai sham ko milte hai.

Uske baad phone Kat gya.

Or uski bato ko sunkar hame thoda yakeen to ho hi gya tha ki aaj agar isper hamla Kiya to bahut muskil
padegi.lekin kuch to karna padega hi.

Main- aarav ye south center Kya ho sakta hai.

Aarav- Bhai kuch bhi ho sakta hai.lekin confirm kuch nhi keh sakte.

Main- Harry tumhe koi idea hai is jagah ke bare me.

Harry- nahi sir. Lekin agar practically dekhe to London ke south KE center me ek park hai. Jo kafi bada
hai. Sayad vo jagah ho sakti hai.

Main- us jagah ko scan karo. Dekho koi underground base to nhi bana hai baha per.

Harry- ok sir.

Fir harry lag Gaya apne kaam per. Or karib 10 min. Baad bola.

Harry- sir aisa kuch bhi baha per nhi bana hua hai. Matlab ye log kisi or jagah ki baat Kar rahe hai.

Rony- hmmm to ab pata kaise lagaya Jaye us jagah ka.

Main- ab to ek hi tarika hai. Ki sham hone ka wait karo. Jaise hi sab baha jayenge hame khud pata chal
jayega.

Rony- sahi kaha. Lekin tab Tak Kya Kare ham.

Main- Chalo ghumne chalte hai kuch shopping bagera karenge Bahar hi khana kha lenge.

Aadil- badiya hai. Bese bhi na to khai ghoom paye hai or na kuch kharid paye hai.kaode bhi bahut
purane ho gye hai.

Aarav- ha Bhai mere bhi. Chalo.

Main- Theek hai sab ready hoke yahi Milo.

Fir ham sab apne kamro me Gaye and ready hone lage. Karib 15 min. Me sab neche moujood the. To
ham sab sath me ek hi car se nikal gye ghumne ke liye. Aaj pehli baar London ki khobsurati najar aa
rahi thi. Ham sabhi ek mall me gye. Baha per khoob sari shopping ki. Maine sabhi ke liye dresses
karidi. Kyuki. Sabhi ko yaha kuch bhi karne ka mouka nhi Mila tha. Jo log Ghar nikal gye the un sab ke
liye bhi Maine shopping Karli. Is sab me hame 3 ghante se bhi jyada samay lag gya. Uske baad ham
sab ek food court me gye. Baha per bharpet khana khaya.tab jakar sarir ne rahat ki saas li.ham sab
apne bages leke Bahar ki taraf Jane lage tabhi aarav ek ladki se takra gya. Or dono ke hi begs gir gye.
Aarav- ohhh sorry mis. Aapko kahi chot to nahi lagi na.

Ladki- nahi nahi me theek hu. Aap theek hai..

Aarav- ya I'm fine. Aap Indian hai.

Ladki- ya half Indian.

Aarav- great

Ladki- or aap.

Aarav- ji me full India hu.

Is per dono ko hasi AA gyi.or ham bhi ye najare dekh Kar thoda khus the. Tabhi harry mujhse kuch
bola.

Harry- sir is ladki ko Maine USA me dekha tha. Ye Rockey sir se takra gyi thi.

Main- are u sure.

Harry- yes sir isne apna naam Neha bataya tha.

Main- let me check.

Main- hiii I'm Surya or ye aarav hai.

Ladki- hiii. My name is Neha.

Main- Maine aapko kahi dekha hai sayad.

Neha- line maar rahe ho.

Main- are na na. Mene Sach me aapko dekha hai. Hmmmmm. ha yaad aaya Maine aapko kuch Dino
pehle newyork me dekha tha.kya AAP baha gyi thi.

Neha- ha me gyi thi baha lekin Maine aapko nhi dekha. Me chehre itni aasani se nahi bhulti hu.

Main- ha mujhe pata hai ki aapne mujhe nhi dekha hoga.

Neha- lekin aapne mujhe kab dekha tha.

Main- darashal mujhe date to yaad nhi lekin aap us din ek gadi se takrate takrate bachi thi.aapko yaad
hai.

Neha- yes mujhe yaad hai.

Lekin vo gadi me to koi or tha.

Main- ha usi gadi me main bhi tha. Or Jo aapko Bahar Sahara Dene aaye the vo mere bade Bhai hai.

Neha- what are u serious.

Main- ya ye dekhiye yahi the na vo.

Maine ek photo dikhai usko jise usne turant pehchan liya.

Neha- OMG ye dunia kitni chhoti hai. Mujhe ummid nahi thi ki me dobara unse ya aise kisi insan se
milungi.

Main- Kyu aapko unki company pasand nhi aayi thi Kya.
Neha- no.no. he is a gentleman. But vo kaha hai.

Main- vo abhi India gye hai. Aap India nahi aati Kya.

Neha- ya me agle mahine baha jaogi. Abhi mere kuch exam bagera hai. Isliye yaha per ruki Hui hu.

Main- me great AAP yaha se hi belong karti hai.

Neha- ya Meri mom yahi se hai. And mere dad India se.

Main- Kya naam hai unka.

Neha- unka naam Samar Singh hai.

Main- what a coincidence mere chachu ka naam bhi same hai.

Neha- Kya Sach me.

Main- yes.kya karte hai vo.

Neha- vo ek businessman hai. Unhone apna Sara business yahi set Kar liya hai. Halaki kabhi kabhi
India jate rehte hai. Dada Dadi se Milne KE liye.

Main- or aap nahi jati unse Milne.

Neha- of course me bhi jati hu. Or agle mahine unhi se Milne Jane wali hu.

Main- bese kon si city me rehte hai aapke dada Dadi.

Neha- Mumbai.
Main- what a again coincidence.

Neha- no ab ye mat kehna ki tum bhi bahi rehte ho.

Main- ye Sach hai. Mera Sara pariwar bahi rehta hai.

Neha- and aapke Bhai.

Main- vo bhi bahi rehte hai. Baki business ke tour lagte rehte hai all over world.

Neha- great.

Main- achha jab bhi aap Mumbai aaye. Jarur miliyega. Bhai aapko dekh Kar jarur surprise ho jayenge.

Neha- vo bhala kyu. Unko to me sayad yaad bhi na hungi.

Main- bese ye sahi kaha aapne lekin aapme much to baat jarur hai. Vo hamesha aapki baat karte hai.
Vo aapko sayad bhool nahi paye hai.

Neha- don't lie.

Main- sachhi. Unhone us din Mera dimag kha liya tha. Aapke bare me bol bol Kar or isi liye mujhe bhi
AAP yaad rehgyi.

Neha- bese Kya keh rahe the mere bare me bo.

Main- yahi ki AAP itni khobsurat hai. Aapki aankhe bahut beautiful hai. Aapka nature bahut hi achha
laga unhe. Jis bajah se bo aapko bhool nahi paye.

Neha- hmm. Ab to milna hi padega.

Main- jarur.or aapko bhi vo yaad hai. Isse psychology ki ek baat sahi sabit hoti hai.

Neha- Kon si.

Main- yahi ki. Agar aap kisi ko bhool nahi pa rahe hai. To yakeenan jisko AAP bholne ki kosis Kar rahe
hai uske dimaag me bhi aap kahi na kahi ho. Iska Matlab ye hua ki. Aap dono hi ek dusre ko bhool nahi
pa rahe ho.sayad ye koi signal ho.

Neha- Kya ye Mera interview ho raha hai.

Main- no.nahi. me to bus aap dono ki feelings ko samne la raha hu. Baki aapki apni Marzi.

Neha- bese kafi smart ho tum.surya.tumse bate karke achha laga.

Main- same Mera bhi. Nice too meet you..

Neha- achha ab mujhe Jana hoga.me India jab aaogi tab aapse jarur milungi.

Main- are aise kaise ja rahi hai AAP Kam se Kam ek coffee to Le leejiye. Or aap mujhe Mumbai me
dhundagi kaise

Neha- no abhi nahi lekin ha apna no. Exchange karlo

Main- Chalo theek hai

Uske baad hamne no. Exchange kiye or vo ham sab ko bye bolke chali gyi.

Or jaisi hi vo gyi. Sabhi ne mujhe gher liya. And bole.

Rony- ye Kya chal raha tha.

Main- Bhai ki setting Kar raha tha.

Rony- tu to USA me baad me aaya tha fir tujhe kaise pata Chala ki yahi vo ladki hai.

Main- Kya Bhai Harry ne bataya. Or Bhai ke expression Maine us din dekhe the Harry KE dwara. Jarur
in dono me kuch to connection hai.

Aarav- Chalo achha hai. Bhai ki jaldi setting ho Jaye. To unki Sadi me nachne ka mouka mile. Nahi to
vo to kisi ko dhundne se rahe.

Rony- ha ye bhi sahi hai. Chalo dekhte hai Kya hota hai. Inka.filhal Chalo sham hone wali hai. Hame
abhi bahut kaam hai.

Main- ha Chalo na.

Uske baad ham sab Ghar ke liye nikal gye.ghar aakar ham fresh hue. Aarav ne sab me liye coffee
banai.or ham sab fir se screen per dekhne lage.prince apni gadi me nikal chuka tha. Or ham usper
najar banaye hue the.

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 123

ham prince per barabar najar banaye hue the. To hamne dekha ki.vo usi jagah gya jis jagah ka Harry
ne jikr Kiya tha. Matlab south KE center me moujood park me. Ye sab dekh Kar hamne apna matha
peet liya ki lo. Bhai Jo hamne socha tha bahi nikala. Lekin Harry iska pata Kyu nahi laga paya. Or
hamare dekhte hi vo ekdum se gayab ho gya. Hamari screen per uska signal aana band ho gya. Lekin
vo tha usi jagah per itna confirm tha. Ye seen dekh kar ham sab achambhit the ki. Ye kaise ho sakta
hai. Hamne turant hi baha Jane ka Tay Kiya or apne suit pehne or ek gadi me ham sab us jagah ke liye
nikal gye. Karib 30 min. Me ham us park me pahuch gye. Or us park ko dekhkar hi halat kharab ho gyi.
Kyuki Sala park pore 500 meter me faila hua tha. matalb ham sabko pora park channel me hi pata nhi
kitna waqt lag jayega.

Main- Harry uski aakhiri location kis kone ki thi Jara ye to batao.

Harry- sir akhiri location karib 100 meter door. Ek banch thi.

Main- Chalo sab chalte hai lekin thoda savdhan rehna ho sakta hai uske kuch aadmi Bahar pehra de
rahe ho.

Sab- ok

Fir ham sab alag alag hue or ghomte hue us banch ke pass pahuche. Pehle hamne door se hi us area
ko achhi tarah dekha. Baha per koi bhi nahi tha. To ham sab us banch ke pass aaye. Or aas pass
dekhne lage ki ye achanak kaise gayab ho Gaya. Banch ke neche dekha aas pass dekha lekin kuch
bhi nahi Mila hame aisa ki vo is jagah SE kahi or ja sakta hai.

Main- Harry yaar yaha koi tunnel to nahi nikla hai na.

Harry- sir yaha per ek chhota tunnel hai.

Main- or ye tum kab batane wale the.

Harry- sir aapne pochha hi nahi to me bataoga kab.

Main- Harry tu din ba din pagal hua ja raha hai. Khair kha hai vo.
Harry- sir isi jagah per hai. Lekin uski exact location nahi mil rahi hai.

Main- are u sure.

Harry- yes sir tunnel isi jagah SE Gaya hai. Uska ek chhota sa gate yahi hona chahiye.

Main- suno sab ghass ko thoda thok Kar dekho. Sayad ghas ke nechhe koi lohe ka gate mil Jaye. Or
kisi ko najar na aaye is liye ghas se dhak rakha ho.

Sab- ok dekhte hai.

Fir ham Charo ek ek kadam ko thok thok Kar dekhne lage. Ki sayad kahi se kuch aawaj aajye. Tabhi
aadil ko kuch aawaj aayi. To ham sab baha Gaye.

Aadil- Bhai yaha sayad gate ho sakta hai. Kuch lohe jaisa sound as raha hai.

Main- Chalo dekhte hai.

Ham sab neche hue or us ghas ka kinara dhundne lage. Meri to ungliya hi chhil gayi is gate ko
dhundne ke chakkar me. Sala lekin gate Milne ka naam hi nahi Le raha hai.

Main- Harry scan Kar Jara.

Harry ne utne area ko scan Kiya to use tunnel dikh gya and uska size bhi pata chal gya. To hamne unte
hi size per hath chalaye or hame ghas ka kinara mil gya. To hamne turant usko ek taraf se uthaya to
uske neche hame lohe ka gate mil gya. Hamne use khola. To andar seediya ja rahi thi. Ham sab ek ek
karke usme Gaye. Last me Rony aaya usne gate ko band Kiya or ham sab andar AA gye. Andar bahut
andhera tha.

Main- Harry night vision on Kar.

Maine usse kaha lekin uski koi aawaj hi nahi aayi. Hame Maine fir se kosis ki fir bhi nahi aayi. To me
seediya Chad Kar bapis uper aaya or jaise hi gate khola Harry ki awaj dobara aane lagi.
Main- Harry ye tumhari iske andar aawaj Kyu nahi aarahi.

Harry- pata nhi sir.lagta hai koi jabardast layar hai iski deewar me jis bajah se yaha kuch bhi signal
kaam nahi Kar raha hai. Na to prince ki location dikh rahi hai or na hi Mera andar koi signal pakad raha
hai.

Main- hmmm Matlab mamla gadbad hai. Chalo koi na tum night vision on kardo. Sabhi Logo ka.

Harry- yes sir. Uske baad ham sabke goggle me night vision on ho gya. Fir Maine us darwaje ko band
Kar diya. Ab ham aage badne lage lekin Sach kahu to hame koi idea nahi tha ki Jana kaha hai. Or
prince or Baki ke log kaha per hai. Mujhe kuch theek nahi lag raha tha isliye maine mission ko yahi per
khatm Kar diya kyuki hame lagbhag 30 min. Hi chuke the yaha aaye hue or tab se ham bas chale ja
rahe the. Hame koi bhi manjil nahi mil rahi thi. Isliye maine sabko bapis chalne ka kaha. Or jaise hi ham
sab bapis Jane KE liye mude. Baise hi us jagah per achanak hi pata nahi kaha se bahut sari lights on
ho gyi. Or us chhote se tunnel me pata nahi kaha se karib 50 log hatho me Badi so gun liye hue AA
gye. Or jaise hi light on Hui. Hamne Charo taraf dekha to vo tunnel to kahi tha hi nahi. Achanak se pata
nahi Kya hua us tunnel ki sari side ki deeware gayab ho gyi. Or vo ek bahut bada sa hall ban gya.ham
sab ye najara dekh Kar chouk Gaye the ki ye kaise hua. Yakeen maniye jab ham night vision me dekh
rahe the. Tab ham tunnel me hi the.or dono taraf Dewar bhi thi. Lekin ye sab kaise hua kuch samaj me
nahi aaya. Me samaj gya ki Sala ye koi high-tech base hai inka. Logo ko dikhane ke liye ye ek tunnel
hai. Lekin asal me ye ek bahut hi khufia base hai. Jiska pata Harry bhi nahi laga paya. Matlab isko
banane me kitni mehnat or kitna Paisa kharch Kiya hoga salo ne.

Khair bo sab logo ne hamare hathiyar chhuda liye or hame apne sath me Jane lage.ham bhi dekhna
chahte the ki Kya hota hai aage. Isliye ham chup chap aage badne lage. Main or Baki sab us base ko
achhi tarah dekh rahe the.kaise achanak 7 ft. Choude pipe se 3000 ft. Lamba hall ban gya. Or sayad ye
to bas keval uski entry thi. matlab aage pata nhi or kitna faila hua hoga ye. Ab problem ye thi ki yaha
Harry hamari madad nhi Kar sakta tha. Isliye Jo karna tha hame hi karna tha. Iska server room
dhondna tha or yaha ka Sara control apne hath me Lena tha. Kyuki yahi ek matr Rasta tha yaha se
nikalne ka. Isliye aadil or aarav is kaam me mahir the. I'm dono ko Maine aaram se apna plan Bata
diya. Jise unhone sun or samaj dono liya. Or apni aankho ko Charo taraf doudane lage. Bahi Mera or
Rony ka kaam keval inse nipatna tha. Ab chahe uske liye inhe marna hi kyu na pade.lekin ye plan tab
tak kaam me nahi liya ja sakta tha jab Tak ki server room na dikh Jaye.isliye ham aage bade ja rahe
the. Ham sab Hall ke end me pahuche baha se kisi aadmi ne apna panja scan Kiya to agla darwaja
khul gya. Or ham same dusre hall me aagye. Jaha bahut log the. Or vo sab bus baha baithe hue the.
Apne hathiyaro KE sath. Or jaise hi ham baha se gujre unme se kuch ko jyada khujli Hui or vo log
hame chhedne as gye.

G1- are ye bacho ko kyu pakad laye ho tum log.

G2- ha be inke to abhi dhoodh ke dant bhi nahi tute honge.

A1- are Bhai ye log tunnel me aagye the. Or inke pass hathiyar bhi mile hai. Sayad ye koi khufia bivhag
se hai.

G3- Abe ye Bache hai. Inko ek fook marunga to Sala coma me Chala jayega.ye Kya kisi agency ke liye
kaam karenge.

Ab Mera para Chad raha tha isliye maine Jara apni flash ka istemaal Kiya or uski garden ko mod diya
or bapis se apni jagah per aagaya. In sab me kuch mini sec. Lage honge.

Or jaise hi sab ka dhyan us aadmi per gya. Sab ke sab boukhla gye ki ye kaise hua or lab hua. Abhi to
achha bhala Baat Kar raha tha. Vo sab isi soch me gum the. Or ham aage bad gye. Jo aadmi hame le
ja rahe the vo bhi kuch confused the ki ye kaise hua hai. Kyuki ham to apni jagah SE hile bhi nahi the.
Isliye unka shak ham per nahi ja raha tha. Lekin. Thoda doubt to tha hi. Unko laga ki sayad hamare
sath koi or bhi hai. Lekin vo samne khade insan ki mundi ko kaise ghuma sakta hai. Sab oagal hue ja
rahe the lekin unhe koi bhi jawab nhi mil raha tha.or ham apni masti me aage bade ja rahe the.

Main- are Bhai hame kaha Le ja rahe ho.ye to batao.

A1- boss ke pass tum logo ka faisla bahi karnge.

Main- ye boss Kon hai tumhara.

A1- khud dekh lena.or ab koi sawal nahi.

Main- achha last sawal.

A1- theek hai puchho.

Main- ye is base ka server room kaha hai.

A1- a hahaha bevakoof samjha hai mujhe. Jo me ye jaankari tumhe dedu.

Main- are Bhai ab ham sab to tumhare kabze me hai. Fir ham kuch kaise Kar sakte hai. Me to bas
jaankari KE liye pochh raha hu.

A1- vo chahe kuch bhi ho. Me ye baat tumko nahi bataoga. Or ab agar ek lafz bhi muh se nikala to Tere
ko yahi thok dunga. Or bakio ko le jaoga.samjah.

Main- are bhadak Kyu rahe ho saab. Nahi batana to mat batao.

Fir ham seedhe chalte rahe. Karib 30 min. Or 6 hall paar karne KE baad ham ek jagah per ruke. Abhi
Tak hamne pora base hi dekh liya tha or hame kahi bhi server room nahi Mila tha. Lekin is jagah per
weapons or drug kaha hai ye jaankari hame pata chal gyi thi. Or is jagah per kitne aadmi hai ye bhi
andaja ho gya tha. Ab bas bosses se milna Baki tha.

A1- sab yahi ruko. Boss yahi aayenge.

Ham sab bahi ruk Gaye. To aarav ki parkhi najro ne kuch notice Kiya. Or usne mujhe bataya.

Aarav- Bhai lagta hai server room is deewar KE pechhe hai.

Main- ye kaise keh sakte ho tum.

Aarav- Bhai. Jara dekhiye us deewar ko. Kone se kitne wire alag alag jagah ja rahe hai. Or exhauste
fan bhi bahut lage hue hai. 2 to isi taraf dikh rahe hai. Or Baki bhi lage honge.

Main- keh to tum theek rahe ho. Lekin uska darwaja kaha hai. Or udhar Tak Jana kaise hai.

Aarav- Bhai ye to pechhe side hoga ya fir side me. Dekho 2 deewar to dikh rahi hai. Baki dono mese
kisi ek deewar per darwaja ho sakta hai.

Main- Theek hai. Abhi or achhi tarah se sure ho. Jao. Abki jagah bhi dekh lo. Jab Tak ye boss log bhi
aajayenge. Fir dekhte hai Kya Kiya ja sakta hai.
Aarav- theek hai Bhai.

baha per lagbhag 150 aadmi moujood the.us hall me. 50 to hamare sath hi chal rehethe. Baki 100
pehle se hi moujood the. Or aise hi jitne bhi hall se ham gujre the. Sabhi me 100-100 bande to honge
hi. Hame bas ab bosses ka intjaar tha. Jara dekhe to Kya karte hai ye log……

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 124

Ham log kafi der tak baha khade rhe or utni der me aarav or aadil ne pore area ko ankhon se scan
karke ye pakka Kar liya ki yahi hai Inka server room. Ab bas action ka intjaar tha. Tabhi karib 20-30
bande sath me aaye. Or vo unke aage. Chal rahe the. 4-5 bande jinme se ek to prince tha. Baki ke
sayad uske partners honge.vo aaye or apne aadmiyo se pochhne lage.

Boss- ye Kon log hai. Or yaha kyu laye ho in logo ko.

A1- boss ye log hamare base me ghusne ki kosis Kar rahe the. Hamne unko range hatho pakda hai. Or
inke pass se weapons bhi mile hai.

Boss- Kon ho tum log or is jagah me kyu ghusne ki kosis Kar rahe the.

Main- darashal hamne aapko us garden me achanak gayab hote dekha to hame laga kahi aapka kisi
ne kidnape to nahi Kar liya akhir aap yaha ke prince hai. Bas isi liye ham aapke pechhe yaha as gye
lekin ham aapko dhundte usse pehle hi in logo ne hame pakad liya.

Boss- tum log garden me Kya Kar rahe the or vo bhi hathiyaro KE sath.

Main- vo sare hathiyar hamare licence wale hai. Ham unhe apni safety ke liye use karte hai. Ham
garden me ghoom rahe the tabhi aapko dekha. Or aap to yaha me celebrity hai. Isliye hamne aapko
jaldi pehchan liya.or jab aap ek dum najro se gayab ho gye to hame kuch gadbad lagi isliye ham apke
pechhe chale aaye.

Boss- tum log Kya kaam karte ho.

Main- ji ham sab koi kaam nahi karte ham to bas ghumte rehte hai.yaha baha. Or abhi Meri Umar hi
Kya hai Jo me kaam Karu.

Boss- ye hoshiyari kisi or ko dikhana. Sach Sach batao Verna sabki yahi kabr khudbadunga.samjhe.kisi
ko lash bhi nahi milegi tum logo ki.

Main- are boss AAP bhadak Kyu rahe hai. Mene Jo Jo bola hai. Vo 100% Sach hai. Aap chahe to cross
check Kar sakte hai..

Tabhi uske baju me khada ek Banda bola.

G1- boss mujhe to ye koi intelligence bale lagte hai. Sayad Indian intelligence.

Boss- hmmm mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai.ek kaam karo Charo ko alag alag cavin me bandh do or had se
jyada torcher Karo tab Sach apne AAP niklega.

G1- ji boss. Or aap yaha se chale jaiye. Kyuki ab aapka yaha rukna sayad safe na ho. Sayad Inka koi
backup AA raha ho yaha per.

Boss- tumne sahi kaha. Ek kaam karo. Tum log bhi ready rehna agar koi inko bachane aata hai to jinda
nahi Jana chahiye.
G1- ji boss.

Uske baad prince baha se Chala gya. And uske sath 100-200 aadmi bhi chale gye. Ab vo hamari taraf
aane lge. Jiska Matlab me achhe se samaj raha tha. Isliye maine ab attack karne ka plan Kiya.

Main- Bhai log ready ho jao. Aadil or aarav tum dono server room ko kabze me loge. And me or Rony
Bhai. Inse niptenge.

Samaj gye.

Sab- yes boss.

Main- get set go.

Or mere go bolte hi.maine or Rony ne apne samne bagal Balo ko maar Kar unki guns le li. And aarav
or aadil ne bhi unhi ki guns ko le liye. Or ham Charo ne apni peth ko joda or Charo taraf goliya Chalani
start kardi. Jitne bhi log baha moujood the sabhi me afra tafri Mach gyi. Or kuch logo ko chhod Kar Baki
sabhi ko goliya lag rahi thi. Or Jo main log the vo kisi na kisi cheez ki aad me chhip Gaye or vo bhi
udhar se fire karne lage. Ham sab server room ki taraf badte ja rahe the or lagatar goliya chalate ja
rahe the.baha us hall me karib 100-150 log moujood the. Or abhi Tak karib 100 logo ko goliya lag chuki
thi. Ab bo mare the ki nahi ye nahi pata lekin goliya thok KE bhav chal rahi thi or sabhi ko lag rahi
thi.jab samne koi nahi bacha tab hamne goliya Chalani band ki. Or hamari goliya bhi khatm ho gyi thi.fir
aarav or aadil bhage server room me gate ki taraf or usme ghus gye. Or me or Rony bhage un logo ki
taraf Jo chhip Gaye the.ab goliya Chalani band ho gyi thi to sabhi chhipe log samne aaye ja raha the.or
Mera or Rony ka un sab per kehar toot raha tha. Hamare samne karib 20 log pata nhi kaha se ek sath
ho gye.abhi to ek bhi nahi dikh raha tha. Me or Rony ne Doud ke ek sath jump maar Kar un per toot
pade. Mene do logo ko ek sath kick Mari. Or unke pechhe Jo khade the. Uska hath pakad Kar mod diya
and uski ghutne per jabardast laat Mari. Sale ka ghutna Gaya kaam se. Unke pechhe Jo the. Ek ko
round kick Mari. Vo jaise hi gira. Unke pechhe wale 2 logo ki garden ko Mene apne dono hatho se
pakda or itni jor se jakda ki salo ki sari nase dav gyi. Or samne ek or Banda aaya usko Maine seene
per ek laat had diya.jaise hi vo gira. Maine apne hatho me fase dono logo ko chhoda or dono ko ek ek
powerful punch jad Diya. Salo ke dant Tak Bahar aagye. Or bahi Rony ne bhi same yahi process ko
aajmaya. Pehle do ko kick. Dusre ka ghutna or Baki dono ki garden. Ham dono ko dekh Kar aisa lag
raha tha ki bagal me aaina rakha hua hai. Or usi me Mera reflection dikh raha ho. Abhi Tak 20 me se
12-13 log gir chuke the. Abhi me aage badta usse pehle hi ham dono ke sir per kisi ne gun rakh di.
Mene pechhe mud Kar dekha to ye bahi tha Jo boss se dheere dheere baat kar raha tha.

Maine ek jhatke me uske hath ko ek mod Kar unki gun ko chhin liya. Ab gun mere hath me thi. Maine
Bina koi der kiye uska bheja uda Diya. Or Baki pechhe mud Kar jitne bhi log the unko shoot karne laga.
Gun me karib 9 goliya thi or log bhi 8-9 hi the to Maine jaldi jaldi un per shoot karke uda Diya.

Is sab ke baad us hall me koi bhi nahi bacha tha.charo taraf lasho ka dher laga hua tha.
Main- Maja aaya Bhai.

Rony- gajab.maja aaya.

Abhi to or bhi aayega.fir ham sab server room me gye.jaha aadil or aarav ne apna control jama
liya.tha.or vo logo ne Jo bhi layer us base per bani thi uper side usko hata Diya tha. Jisse Harry ko
signal mil Gaya or vo bhi ham se connect ho gaya.uske baad usne Sara system ko sambhal liya.sabhi
ka backup le liya. Uske baad Harry ne baha per moujood Baki ke logo ke liye ek khas intjaam Kar diya.
Jo ki is base me pehle se hi moujood tha.

Darashal is base ki deewaro per auto weapons lage hue the jinko server rooms se control Kiya ja sakta
tha. Fir Kya tha Harry ne in weapons ko activate Kar diya. Or baha moujood sare gundo ko nishana
bana Diya. Or fire kar Diya. Sabhi ke sabhi is achanak hamle se bhoukhla gye. Or 2 min. Me hi sabki
lashe baha padi Hui najar aayi. Or hamari kismat achhi thi ki is jagah per hame Wolfpack ke har ek
aadmi ka pata chal gya. Or list kafi lambi thi. Or isme aise aise logo ka naam tha ki. Hamara to pad Kar
hi bura haal ho gya.koi kahi ka governed tha to koi kahi ka secret service ka head.or koi to deputy pm
Tak tha is list me.india KE bhi bahut sari powerful hastiya isse se Judi Hui thi.

Rony- ye sab Kya hai. Itne powerful log isse Jude hue hai. Are inko hath bhi LAGAYA na to hamara
aata pata lapata ho jayega.inse kaise niptainge.

Aarav- Bhai yaar ye to hamari pahuch se bhi jyada takatvar gang hai. Salo ko pore desh ko control
karne wale log hi inke control me hai.

Main- yaar Mera dimag khud chakra gya hai ye sab dekh Kar.

Harry- sir is mamle me main kuch madad kar sakta hu.

Main- kaise.

Harry- sir is system me 4 settelite bhi shamil hai jinko me yaha se ab control Kar sakta hu. Or ye
settelite ek weapons hai. Jinse yahi baithe baithe kahi bhi kisi ko bhi me khatm Kar sakta hu.fir chahe
vo kisi bunkar me hi kyu na chhipa hua ho.

Main- what.. ye kahi yaha ki government ki to nahi hai na.

Harry- sir 2 yaha ki government ki hai. Jinka access inke pass hai. Matlab ki yaha ki government bhi
inke sath shamil hai. Or Baki 2 inki khud ki hai.

Rony- yaar ye base hamare bahut kaam as sakta hai. Isko apan log apna base bana lete hai.

Main- me bhi yahi soch raha hu.harry ik kaam karo. Keval Jo log kisi country ke liye bahut hi jyada imp.
Hai. Unko chhod Kar Baki sabko ek sath nishana banao or uda do.kamino ko ek sath.

Aarav- lekin in logo ko Kyu chhod rahe ho.

Main- yaar kyuki agar koi country ka agar koi khas aadmi aise Mara jata hai to us desh ki janta per or
desh ki aarthik halat per bahut prabhav padta hai.

Aadil- kaise.

Main- Jara socho. Ye Jo deputy pm hai. Agar ye Mara gya. To us desh me ek din ki sarkari chhutti ho
jayegi. Or Jara socho ki jab ek din KE liye pora desh agar band ho Jaye to kitne ka nuksan hota hai
desh ko. Or is sab ke baad reelection hoga jisse sabhi janta ko or bhi PARESANI hogi. Kyuki sab kaam
dham chhod Kar sabhi ko fir se ek din ki or chhutti karni padegi. Or vo bhi Bina koi Tay hua election
hoga ye. Jiska kisi ko koi andaja nahi hoga.ki aisa bhi hoga. Or is hisab se agar dekha jaye to ek desh
ko bematlab me hi trillions dollers ka nuksan ho jayega. Or ye bahut hote hai kisi bhi desh ki Kamar
todne KE liye. Iiye ham in sab logo ko jab marnge jab Inka karyakaal pora ho jayega.or us ek din me hi
sabhi ko nipta denge. Vo bhi tab jab hame ye pata chalega ki ye log abhi Tak nahi sudhre hai. Matlab
ye samaj lo ki inko ek mouka de raha hu me.agar nahi sudhre to inki mout pakki ho jayegi.samaj gye.

Sab- samaj gye Maharaj.

Main- Harry or prince ko kuch mat karna usko me khud marunga.baki jinlogo ma Maine bola hai sabko
nishana lagao

Harry- yes sir.

Uske baad Harry ne apna process suru Kiya or karib 5 min. Me hi usne aise sabhi logo koa nishana
banaya jinko agar kuch ho bhi Jaye to bhi desh ko koi fark na pade. Jinki ginti karib 200 thi. Or in 200
logo ke andar kaam karne walo ki ginti to karib 25000-30000 thi.Matlab lagbhag har ek desh me se
Kam se Kam ek Banda to tha hi aisa. Uske baad Maine us trigger ko daba Diya. Or ham screen per
sab dekh rahe the sab. Vo goliya ek dum se sabhi jagah fail gyi. Or ek ek aadmi ko dhund dhund Kar
Marne lagi. Sare aadmi ko Marne me keval 5 min.lage.

Or aaj Maine ek bahut bada world record bana Diya tha. Ki ek sath karib 30000 logo ko Mara Jo ki
dunia ke har ek desh me se hai. Ek hi time per. Jo kisi KE liya aasambhav tha.bo karnama Maine Kar
diya tha.

Hamara kaam ho chuka tha.

Main- Harry is sare base ki security system me Jo authorization lagti hai usko mita do or hamare
punches lagao. Taki koi bhi ab is base ko na hi dhund paye or na hi isko khol paye or na hi iska uoyog
Kar paye. Or uske uper jo layer hai usko tum apne hissab se adjust karke set kardo.abse ye hamara
base hai.

Harry- sir Maine already Kar diya hai. Ab aap log ek ek karke apne retina thumb or panje or apni
heartbeat ko scan Kar deejiye. Taki me unhe set mar saku.

Fir hamne baisa hi Kiya jaisa Harry ne kaha tha.sab set hone ke baad ham sab baha se nikal gye. Or
Harry ne us base ko shut down Kar diya. Ham seedhe apne Ghar gye or baha per ja ke sogye…….

Subah ke intjaar me…

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 125

subah ek bahut bada dhamaka hone Wala tha or is baat ka mujhe yakeen tha ki khufia agency ki neend
udne wali hai. Kyuki pore world me ek sath bahut se logo ki jaan gyi hai. Ham to badiya sapne dekh
rahe the.lekin kuch logo ki neende udd gyi thi. Or unme sabse pehla naam tha prince ka. Vo jab apne
palace me pahuch to uske kisi aadmi ne use phone karke sari jaankari di. Jise sunke uske hosh or
bacha khucha Jo bhi tha sab udd gya. Use double jhatka tab laga jab uska base to uske hath se ja hi
chuka tha lekin thodi hi der me use apne Baki ke logo ke Marne ki khabar Milne lagi. Halaki vo samaj
gya tha ki ye sab kaise Kiya gya. Hai lekin afsos ki vo kuch Kar nahi sakta tha. Lekin aisa sochna
sayad galat bhi ho sakta hai. Kyuki he is a most powerful person of the United kingdom. Vo apni aarmy
ka Sahara bhi le sakta tha. Or apni sabhi secret agency ka bhi. Or sayad vo lega bhi. Kyuki usne un
sabhi ko dekh liya hai. Or use ye bhi pakka doubt ho gya hai ki sayad yahi vo log hai jimho me use abhi
Tak bahut nuksan pahuchata hai. Ab ye Kya karta hai ye to samay hi batayega. Prince ki raat aise hi
tehalte tehalte gujar gyi. Or yaha ham badiya apne sapno me khoye hue the ki subah se hi Mera phone
baje ja raha tha jaise raise Meri neend khuli to Maine dekha Bhai ke 50 misscall honge. Meri sari neend
Hawa ho gyi. Mene turant hi Bhai ki call back Kiya

Main- ha Bhai Kya ho Gaya Jo itme call kiye aapne.

Bhai- ye bhi me tujhe batao. Sach Sach Bata Kal tune Kya kand Kiya hai.

Main- hua Kya ye to batao.pehle.

Bhai- jyada kuch nhi Chouhan ne Meri jaan Khali hai. Raat se hi phone pe phone as RAHE hai uske.

Main- use Kya hua Jo itne call Kar raha hai.

Bhai- wah Bhai tumne pore world ke bahut hi famous hastiyo ko nipta diya.isse Chouhan hi nahi balki
pore world ki jitni bhi agencies hai sabhi ki neend udd gyi hai or tu baha aaram se kharrate maar mar
so raha hai.

Main- to me Kya apni neend kharab karu in jhamtu logo ke liye.

Bhai- pehle tu ye Bata ki kal Kya hua tha.or ye sab kaise hua. Taki me Chouhan ko explain Kar saku.

Main- vo to me Bata dunga. Lekin Chouhan itme yakeen se kaise keh sakta hai ki ye Mera hi kaam hai.
Bhai- vo jitna seedha dhikta hai utna hai nahi. Usne jarur apne kuch agents Tere pechhe laga rakhe
honge Jo Teri khabar usko dete honge.

Main- wah Bhai ek to Inka kaam bhi Karo or uper se Hami per jasusi karwa rahe hai. Milne do. Unhe
me batata hu.

Bhai- vo sab baad me abhi mujhe sari detail do.

Uske baad Maine Kal raat ka Sara bakya Bhai ki suna Diya.or ye bhi Bata diya ki vo base ab hamare
kabze me hai or iski jaankari kisi ko nahi honi chahiye. Fir chahe vo Chouhan hi kyu na ho. Or is baat
ko Bhai achhi tarah samaj gye sari jaankari jab unhone suni to vo bhi hamari tarah hi pagla gye ki itne
log kaam karte hai.

Main- ha Bhai Kal jitne mare hai. Ye to sirf aadhe log hi the. Baki ke adho ko Maine chhod Diya Verna
ye ginti karib 60000 per pahuchjati.

Bhai- lekin unko chhoda Kyu.

Fir Maine Bhai ki bhi raat Bali theory samjhayi jise sunke unko bhi laga ki in befaltu ke logo ke liye desh
ka itna nuksan nahi Hona chahiye. Lekin ye sab log hmari hit list me to the hi. Or agar abhi bhi inme se
kisi ne koi bhi harqat ki to. Fir chahe kuch ho Jaye salo ko Ghar me ghus Kar bahi gaad dunga.

Bhai- theek hai. Me sab samaj gya. Lekin Chouhan ko us base ka to bata nahi sakte fir ye sab use
samjhayenge kaise.

Main- Bhai usko sirf itna bolo ki ye kaam Maine Kiya hai or jitne log mare hai vo sab ke sab desh drohi
the. Sabhi Wolfpack ke liye kaam karte the.or agar vo puche ki sabhi ko ek sath kaise Mara to bol Dena
ki Wolfpack ki ek settelite thi usi ko unhi ke khilaf iste maal kardiya. Fir vo us settelite KE bare me
puchhega to keh Dena ki usko mere undar le liya hai. Or sayad hi me use lautao. Baki me sambhal
lunga.

Bhai- theek hai me aisa hi bol dunga. Chal ab tum log kab AA RAHE ho yaha per.
Main- bhai ek do din me ham AA jayenge.or Baki Ghar me sab theek hai na.

Bhai- ha yaha sab theek hai.

Main- or bua or fufa ka Kya expression tha papa or mummy ko dekh Kar.

Bhai- unko papa ka to pata tha lekiin jab mom ko dekha to Kya batao. Me shabdo me baya nahi Kar
sakta us seen ko. Or usi din se bahut family drama chal raha hai Ghar me.

Main- or ab mom ki tabiyat theek hai na.

Bhai- ha ab vo pori tarah se theek hai. Or Kal to bua unko Parlour Le gyi thi. Or jab vo baha se bapis
aayi to me Bata nahi sakta yaar Kya lag rahi thi. Bilkul kisi evergreen heroine ki tarah.

Main- vo to lagengi hi. Akhir mom kiski hai.

Bhai- ha mujhe pata hai ki bo mom Meri hai.

Main- or Meri bhi to hai.

Bhai- ye kisne kaha tujhse. Bhool ja sapne dekhna achhi baat nhi hai.

Main- ohhho jyada uchhlo mat.nahi to mom se kehke itna pitwaoga ki fir rote firoge ki yaar ye Kyu Kiya
bagera bagera.

Bhai- kyu tujhme dum nahi hai Kya Jo baat baat per mom ka Sahara le raha hai.

Main- dum to bahut hai Bhai. Lekin ab aap mujhse kuch jyada hi bade ho.isliye aapki sahi khabar to
mom or dad hi Le sakte hai. Or ha ek baat to me batana bhool hi Gaya.
Bhai- Kon si baat.

Main- yahi ki aapki USA Bali gf mili thi mujhe.

Bhai- pagal hai Kya kon si gf.

Main- ohhho dekho kitne bhole ban rahe ho. Harry ne hi use pehchana tha or usi me mujhe bataya ki
aapka taka bhid chuka hai.

Isliye ab mujhe mom dad se baat karni padegi.

Bhai- dekh tu jyada bol raha hai. Agar tune mom or dad ko kuch bhi aanap sanap baka na to Tere
London me hi tujhe gaad dunga.samjha.

Main- dekha mom ye mujhe kaisi dhamki de rahe hai.

Ye sunna tha ki unki saas hi atak gyi.or hadbadahat me bole.

Bhai- mom aisa kuch nahi hai ye bakwas kar raha hai.

Or is baat per Meri hasi nikal gyi. Jise unhone samaj liya.

Bhai- sale tujhe chhodunga nahi. Bahut bigad Gaya hai tu. Ruk yaha aaja fir batata hu me tujhe.

Main- Kyu yaha aane ka dum nahi hai Kya.

Bhai- achha beta Mera dailouge mujhi per. Ruk beta tujhe iska jawab jarur dunga me.

Main- olle lelele bechare kuch Kar nahi pa rahe hai isliye dhamki de rahe hai bo bhi kitni bachkani.

Bhai- tu to gaya beta kaam se ek baar yaha aaja.fir bataya hu me.

Main- ha aap mujhe sabak dikhana or me aapki gf ko seedha Ghar leke aajaunga.fir dekhte hai kiska
band bajta hai. Mom to sayad chhod bhi de lekin bua se nahi Bach paoge. Jante ho na kitni dangerous
hai vo.

Bhai- aisa kuch nahi karna mere Bhai. Mera pyara Bhai hai na tu.vo Meri range tod dengi.or Teri bato
me aasani se AA bhi jayegi. Fir Meri ek baat nahi sunegi vo.

Main- to fir ek hi Rasta hai ki mere raste me mat aana.

Bhai- bese ye Kon si gf ki baat Kar raha hai tu.

Main- (hairan hote hue) aise kitni gf hai aapki Jo ye sawal pochh rahe ho.

Bhai- are kaha Sara time Tere sath hi to rehta hu. Kisi or keiye time hi nhi hai. Isliye pochh raha hu ki ye
to kiski baat Kar raha hai.

Main- are bahi Jo aapki gadi se takrate takrate bachi thi. Neha naam tha uska.or AAP uspe flat ho gye
the.

Bhai- achha vo.

Main- ohhho Matlab yaad hai aapko. Kya baat hai. Baat lagta hai kafi aage bad chuki hai.

Bhai- nahi aisa kuch nahi hai. Vo to tune bataya to yaad agai bo.

Main- achha hai. Bese mujhe ye rista manjoor hai.baki aap jano.or me keh deta hu ki mujhe bahi Bhabi
chahiye apne liye.

Bhai- jyada udd mat. Me us din KE baad usse Mila bhi nahi hu.or Bina mile jule kaise me aage bad
sakta hu.

Main- Matlab AAP badna chahte hai. Bas mil nahi pa rahe hai.
Bhai- aiisaaa Kuch bbhi nhai hai.

Main- Kya Bhai kitna haklate ho AAP.or bese bhi mujse Kya sharmana.

Bhai- tu fir suru mat ho. Uska matter baad me dekhte hai.

Main- Chalo jaisa aapko theek lage. Achha ab rakhta hu. Mujhe abhi nahana bhi hai.

Bhai- theek hai. Bye..

Main- bye…

Aaj bahut Dino ke baad Bhai ki tang kheechi bahut Maja aaya. Khair me utha fresh hua nahaya dhoya
or ready hoke neche aagya.

Jaha maine dekha ki abhi Tak koi bhi nahi jga hai. Isliye me Jara sair per nikal gyaa.bahar garden me
thoda tehla yaha baha ka mahool dekha or aadhe ghante me bapis aa Gaya or aate hi Maine news
chalaya. Jisme raat ki ghatna hi chal rahi thi. Kuch log ise aatankbadi hamla Bata rahe the.bahi kuch
log kuch Bata rahe the. Sabhi agency pagal Hui ja rahi thi. Unhe koi bhi clue nahi mil raha tha ki ye
kaise hua kaha se hua or kyu hua.

Main- Harry apne prince me Kya haal hai.

Harry- sir vo to raat bhar nahi soya hai. Uske dimag me kuch khatarnak khurafaat chal rahi hai sayad.

Main- chalne do. Lekin iska matter jaldi close karna padega Kyu ki sale ne ham sab ka chehra dekh liya
hai.kahib hamare liye khatra na paida karde.

Harry- yes sir.

Main- bese Harry tumhe Kya lagta hai ye Kya Kar sakta hai.
Harry- agar Sach kaha Jaye to ye aapka chehra MI6 CIA ko de sakta hai or unse keh dega ki Kal raat
ka hamla aapne karwaya hai.

Main- lekin ye saboot Kya dega hamare khilaf.

Harry- sir pehla to ye ki sayad hi isse koi saboot mange. Dusra ye kuch bhi jhoota saboot Paida karke
unko de sakta hai. Ya fir us base ka pata Bata sakta hai.jaha se hamne ye sab Kiya hai. Aakhir vo base
hai to usi ka. Or agar isne aisa Kar diya to yakinan hamara kahi bhi rehna khatre se Khali nahi rahega.

Main- ha yaar tumhari bato me dum to hai.ye Sala bahut bada game khel sakta hai hamare khilaf.

Harry- sahi kha aapne sir.agar usne MI6 ko hamare pechhe laga Diya to fir hamara kaam khatm
samjho. Vo hame national security ke naam per thok denge or ye Bach jayega.

Main- ab jyada mat Dara yaar. Kahi heart attack na AA Jaye.

Harry- aapko.

Main- ha aaj Kal kisi ko bhi AA sakta hai.

Chalo chhodo ye sab isper najar rakho. Agar ye ek call bhi karta hai to tumhare thru hi Jana chahiye.
Pehle ham sunege ki ye Kya keh raha hai fir hi aage badayenge.

Harry- yes sir ho jayega.

Main- lekin kaise.

Harry- sir usi KE base ke backup me hi usne aisa software install Kiya tha ki vi kisi ka bhi call Bina uski
jaankari ke sun sakta hai. Like jaise police ya agency wale phone tap karte hai baise hi.uske sabhi logo
ke phone ka access tha us backup me.

Main- great yaar. Chalo badiya hai. Ab ek kaam karo tum hi uske sare call attend karna or vo jisse bhi
baat karna chah raha hai vo banke usse baat karna.
Harry- theek hai sir….

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 126

Uske baad kuch khas nahi hua lekin tension jarur ho gyi thi ki Sala kuch Ulta seedha na karde isliye
iska matter aaj hi khatm karne ka socha maine.or ye baat jab sab ko batai to sabhi me ispe sehmati
jata di.

Main- aarav tum pore din us per najar rakho. Agar vo kahi Bahar jata hai to uska peecha Karo. Or agar
tumhe lage yaha ispe hamla Kar sakte hai to hamko batao.

Aarav- theek hai. Lekin agar vo kahi nahi gya fir.

Main- to fir usko bualo Bahar. Chahe Jo bhi karna pade.samaj gya Bhai.

Aarav- ha Bhai achhe se samaj gya. No to worry.

Main- good.

Or bahi prince bahi soch raha tha Jo ham soch rahe the.

Prince- (khud se) ye log Jo bhi sale bahut satir hai. Inka kuch to ilaj karna padega. Lekin Kya Karu. Ha
agar MI6 ko inke pechhe laga du to mera Sara kaam aasan ho jayega.ha ye sahi hai. Lekin sale kuch
proff mangenge. Or ye bhi pochhenge ki mujhe kaise pata.hmmmmm ye idea work Kar sakta hai agar
kuch dhasu saboot hath lag Jaye to. Lekin Sala base to hath se Chala gya. Ab Tak to sari security ko hi
change Kar diya hoga kamino ne. Dusre base se connect hai vo sayad usme kuch mil Jaye. Ha ja Kar
dekhna padega.

Uske baad vo fouran hi apne dusre base ke liye nikal gya Jo ki museum ke nechhe bana hua tha. Baha
pahuch Kar vo seedha apne server room me gya or sare deta ko chhanne laga ki kuch to aisa mil Jaye
jise vo unke khilaf saboot bana sake. Or aakhir kaar use safalta mil hi gyi. Use ek video mil gya Jo ki ik
khufia camera se record hua tha. Or vo camera seedha is base se connect tha. Matlab uski recording is
base per hoti thi na ki us base per. Us video me aawaj nhi thi keval vedio tha. Jo uske liye kafi tha. Ab
isko edit karke MI6 Tak pahuchana bahut hi aasan kaam tha uske liye. Usne vo clip li or apne computer
me usko edit karke usme ek Naya hi audio dalne laga.jisme ye sab logo ko usne aatankbadi bana Diya
or settelite KE jariye sabko khatm karne ki baat bhi daal di. Karib 2 ghanto me video pori tarah ready ho
gya.ab bas ise sahi jagah pahuchana tha.

Prince- sale Mera business khatm karenge. Ab dekhta hu ki kaise mere is war se bachte hai ye log.

Ye sab bate jab aarav ne suni to usko to ac me bhi pasina AA gya.usne turant hi sabko bualaya.

Aarav- Bhai log ek bahut Badi gadbad ho gyi hai.

Rony- Kya hua .

Aarav- vo sale prince ko hamara koi video mil gya hai uske base me. Jisko usne edit karke pata nhi
usme Kya Kya daal Diya hai. Or Sala ab us video ko MI6 ko Dene ja raha hai.

Main- what…….

Aarav- ha Bhai agar hamne jaldi kuch nhi Kiya na. To ham har news or akhwar ke front page per hone
vo bhi wanted me teg ke sath.

Main- nahi Sala kaha hai vo abhi.

Aarav- Bhai vo museum SE nikal raha hai. Or vo south ki taraf ja raha hai.

Main- or ye MI6 ka office kaha hai.

Aarav- Bhai north ki taraf.

Main- to vo baha Kyu ja raha hai.

Aarav- usne sayad koi plan Socha hoga ye clip ko in Tak pahuchane KE liye. Kya Fark padta hai. Hame
usko rokna hoga.bo bhi abhi.

Main- let's go…..

Hamne apne kuch hathiyar liye or ek gadi me baith Kar nikal gye.

Main- Harry Sara traffic clear Karo or us Tak pahuchne ka shortcut batao.

Harry- yes sir. Go straight and after 500 meter. Turn left.

Maine besa hi Kiya gadi apni speed me ja rahi thi. Maine left liya or aage Jane laga.

Harry- sir aage ek single road hai.right me usme ghus jao.

Maine besa hi kiya.us Gali ka end aaya lekin me nahi muda or agli Gali me ghus Gaya. Aise hi 5 Gali
paar Karli tab Harry bola.
Harry- sir take left. And go straight vo aapse 1 km aage hai.

Main- thanks Harry.

Maine gadi ko or speed me badaya. Or gadi Hawa se bate karne lagi. Hamne pata nhi kitne traffic
niyam ko toda. Or isi liye sale kuch thulle hamare pechhe pad gye.mene or speed badai.

Harry- sir vo raha samne black Jaguar 999 me .

Main- ha dikh gya.rony gadi chalao. Me dekhta hu use.

Hamne seat badli or gadi ab Rony chalane laga. Maine apni window ko khola or gadi ki chhat per
aagya.

Main- Harry Kya uski gadi ka door khol sakte ho.

Harry- yes sir bukingham ke server me sari gadiyo ka control bhi tha.

Main- great yaha per sunsan area kis taraf hai.

Harry- sir aage 100 meter per se left lenge to aage ek junkyard hai Jo Khali pada hai.

Main- thik hai jaise hi me gadi kahu gate kholdena and jaise hi me gadi me ghusu tum gadi ko apne
control me Lena or seedhe usi taraf Le Lena full speed me.

Harry- yes sir.

Fir Maine Rony ko kaha ki gadi theek uske baju me Le le.

Or Rony ne gadi ko bhagao Kar uske barabar me Le liya. Dono gadiyo ke beech karib 4ft. Ka antar
hoga. Main jhat se apni gadi ki chhat per khada hua or Bina koi pal gabaye uski gadi me uper kood
gya. Gadi kafi speed me thi. Isliye thoda jhatka laga or me usi ki chhat per late gya. Fir Maine Harry se
darwaja kholne ki kaha. Jise usne turant khol Diya. Me jhat SE ek side se neche hua or darwaje ke
andar ghus gya.or darwaja band Kar diya.

Main- hiii prince kaise ho.

Jaise hi usne Meri aawaj suni sale ki saas hi ruk gyi kyuki vo hamari band bajane ja raha tha or ab uski
bajne wali thi. Or Harry ne gadi ko apne control me liye or aage se mud Kar junkyard ki trafaf Le liya. Or
Jo hamari gadi thi jise Rony Chala raha tha vo sedha nikal gya kyuki police ki kafi gadiya peche AA gyi
thi. Usne aage jakar thodi door per gadi ko roka or police wali ko koi bhi ulti seedhi Kahani suna Kar
Mana liya and Jo fine bana use bhar diya. Sare police wale apne raste chale gye. And Rony usi
junkyard ki taraf aane laga.or me yaha uski gadi me pechhe baitha.

Prince- tum Meri gadi me kaise.or ho Kon tum Kyu mere pechhe pade ho.

Main- sale hamare khilaf jhuta saboot bana Kar MI6 ko dega to Kya tab bhi me tujhe pakdu na.

Prince- Kon sa saboot.

Bahi jiski tune abhi apne museum bale base per edit Kiya hai.kyu sahi keh raha hu na me.

Ab prince ki halat kharab ho gyi. Use samaj nhi AA raha tha ki mujhe ye sab kaise pata. Filhal usne
bhagne me hi bhalai samjhi isiliye vo gadi se jump Marne ki kosis karne laga lekin Harry ne pori gadi ko
lock Kar diya.sala apni hi gadi me fas me reh gya.

Main- koi fayeda nahi you hath pair chalane se. Chuochap vo clip mujhe de do. Or yaha se nikal jao.

Prince- iski Kya guarantee hai ki tum mujhe Jane doge.

Main- koi guarantee nhi hai. Tumko viswas karna hai to Karo nahi karna to mat Karo. Agar pyar se de
doge to Jane dunga agar nahi to Teri lash se nikal lunga.choice Teri hai tujhe Kya karna hai.

Prince- theek hai ye log isme hai vo clip ab mujhe Jane do.
Main- or iski original clip kaha hai.

Prince- vo mere base me safe hai.

Main- to usko kon layega.

Prince- ha theek hai Chalo mere sath or nikal Lena.

Main- pagal samjha hai. Jo tere base per jaoga.tera mobile Tere computer se connect hai base bale.

Prince- ha hai lekin isse Kya hoga.

Main- vo me dekh lunga.la udhar de Tera phone.

Usme apna phone mujhe Diya. To Maine Harry ko usse connect Kiya and Harry ghus Gaya uske base.
Me. Usne sari filo ka backup liya. Or uske baad sari data ko formate maar Diya. Usne kuch bhi nahi
chhoda uske server me. Na security na koi bankbalance na hi kuch. Sara data Hawa ho gya. Uska. Or
usi me bo clip bhi mit gyi. Prince ke sare access mit gye. Ab ye kisi kaam ka nahi bacha tha mere liye
isliye maine uski khopdi per gun rakhi or kaha.

Main- to prince Miya tumahara Sara data formate Kar diya Maine. yahi se.ab tu kuch bhi nahi hai. So
goodbye. Wolfpack ke leader.

Prince- no please tumne promise Kiya tha ki mujhe Jane doge.

Main- me apna promise kabhi nahi nibhata hu. Khaskar tujh jaise criminal se to bilkul bhi nahi.

Abhi me shoot karta usse pehle hi pata nhi kaha se 50 bande AA gye apne hatho me ye Badi badi guns
lekar. Or unhone gadi per andhadhund goliya Chalani start Kar di. Khas Kar sesse per.or ye sab dekh
Kar prince me bapis jaan aagyi. Or vo muskurane laga.

Prince- Kyu Bache dar gye Kya.

Main- Abe jhandu Tere us base per 500 SE bhi jyada log the jab Mene unka kaam tamam Kar diya to
ye Tere 50 bande Mera Kya ukhad lenge. Or ye kehke Maine prince ki khopdi per gun rakhi or usko
pakad Kar gadi SE Bahar laya.or bola.

Main- sale agar apne boss ki jaan pyari hai to sabhi apni guns ko fek do. Nahi to ye gya aaj kaam se.

Isper unme se kisi ne bhi koi response nhi Diya Jo mere liye kafi shocking tha.tabhi ek aadmi samne
aaya. Jo sayad unka leader tha. Lekin kafi alag tashan tha uska.

Main- ab tum Kon ho.

Unknown- Bache me hu is gang ka asli leader.

Main- pagal hai Kya leader to ye hai na.

Unknown- nahi ye Mera junior hai. Or mere ishare per hi kaam karta hai.

Main- so tum yaha Marne or apni asliyat batane Kyu chale aaye.ho Kon tum.

Unknown- beta me Marne me believe nhi karta balki Marne me karta hu.ye dekh

or usne turant hi gun nikal Kar prince ka bheja uda Diya. Sala bada aaya prince ik kaam theek se nahi
Kar sakta.or leader banna chahta hai.

Bahi me ye seen dekh Kar thoda shock tha. Ki ye Kya hua. Ye Sala Meri hi Kahani me naya character
Kon aagaya…..

To be countinue………….
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 127

Main- tum ho Kon Sach Sach batao.or yaha Kya kar rahe ho.

Unknown- Bache abhi tum bahut chhote ho ye sab samajne KE liye. Or Jo tumne Mera nuksan Kiya hai
na. Uska pora hisaab me Tere khandan ko khatm karke pora karunga.

Main- nice joke ha.

Unknown- tujhe joke lag raha hai Kya. Me yaha seriously dhamki de raha hu or tuje joke lag raha hai.

Main- joke hi to hai na bhidu. Sale mere khandaan ko khatm Karne ka jinhone bhi soCha hai vo sab ke
sab aaj narak me hai. Or mujhe lagta hai unme tumko bhi shamil hona hai.

Unknown- vo sab jinko tune Mara hai na vo sab KE sab mere aage Bache the Teri tarah samjha na.
Yaha Kya is pore world per me hukumat karta hu. Or iska namuna to tune dekh hi liya hai us south
center me. Aise na Jane kitne hi base hai mere pass Jo pori dunia ke lagbhag har bade desh me hai.

Main- to tu yaha Kya matam manane aaya hai. Jana apne unhi base me dubak Kar baith ja Verna yaha
tujhe sirf mout milegi or kuch nhi.

Unknown- bahut jaban chalti hai Teri. Jao re Jara ise control Karo.

Uska ishara pakar 2 log mere pass aaye. Or kafi hatte katte the. Ek me speed me mujhe punch marna
chaha lekin Mene duck Kiya tabhi dusra aage aaya. Usne bhi same hi Kiya and Maine fir duck Kiya.
Tabhi pehle Bala pechhe se aaya or mujhe ek laat jama di. Me gir pada. Or Mera matha bhi ghoom
gya. Me utha or Doud ke uske taraf gya. Or uski jangh per laat rakh Kar uske kandhe per baith Gaya or
ek powerful tehni uski khopdi me jama di. Sala bahi dher ho gya. Tabhi dusra aaya. Maine uska hath
pakda usko mod Kar uski jangh per side se ek laat jama di. Vo bhi neche.or jaise hi gira Maine uski
garden ko pakad kar ghuma diya.dono ka kaam khatm.

Ye sab dekh Kar vo aadmi taliya bajane laga.

Unknown- bravo.bravo….

Kya baat hai. Mujhe laga nhi tha ki tu inke samne til payega.lekin gajab ki kala hai tujhme.or isi baat per
me tujhe offer deta hu. Mere sath mil ja. Dono ka 50-50. Kya Bolta hai.

Main- tu jitna ek din me kamata hai na usse Kai guna jyada me kharch Kar deta hu. Tu Kya muje offer
dega me tujhe ek offer deta hu. Ya to sab kaam chhod Kar sanyas Lele. Ya fir aaj yahi mere samne hi
apne aap ko goli maar le. Kyuki agar me Marne per aagya na to bahut buri mout marega ye ek dum
pakka hai.

Unknown- Kya baat hai.dialoge ek no. Marta hai. Lekin mere abhi itne bure din bhi nahi aaye ki me
khud ko goli Maru. Isliye jao re kaam khatm Karo iska Jo isko maarega usko muh manga inam milega.

Uska offer sunke sabhi ke muh me Pani aagya. Or sabhi ne apni mehnat ko bacha Kar mere uper
tabad tod goliya versa di. Me jaldi se side me ek deewal ke sahare chhip gya. Or Socha ki aise to ye
bhari pad jayega. Or pata nhi ye Rony kaha reh gya. Maine apna ek chaku nikala or ab flash ka show
time suru karna tha. Me ik dum se apni speed ko badaya or itni tez ki sabhi mujhe chinti SE bhi
dheeme dikhne lage. Maine chaku liya or ek ek ki garden ko kaat Diya. 5 sec me 48 log dher.or jab me
khada hua tab sare KE sare log ek sath fir gye. Or ye najara samne wale ko hilane keliye kafi tha. Vo
Badi Shan see apni sigar per raha tha. Lekin jaise hi usne apne sabhi aadmiyo ko neeche girte dekha
bo bhi ek sath. Sale ki sigaar neeche or aatama uper chali gyi.

Main- Kyu be laga jhatka.

Unknown- ye kise Kiya tune. Kya hai tu.

Main- me Jo bhi hu. Teri samaj me nhi aane Wala. Isliye Marne se pehle apna naam Bata ja asli Wala.

Unknown- bataya hu.

Main- Sala apne aadmiyo KE samne bada Sher ban raha tha. Ab Kya hua.

Unknown- sabhi takat uske aadmi hote hai.fir chahe vo kahi ka president hi kyu na ho.

Main- lekin me vo hu. Jo aadmiyo ki takat hai. Samjha. Meri takat ye bhade KE aadmi nahi hai. Balki
me khud hu.

Unknown- samaj gya. Mera naam Nicolas hai. Or mere dad ne hi is gang ka nirman Kiya tha. Or unke
Jane KE baad Maine iski baagdoor sambhali. Lekin. Parde ke pechhe se. Samne Maine is prince ko
Kar diya. Taki agar Kal ko kuch locha bhi ho to ye fase na ki main.

Main- me samaj gya Sala tu paidais harami or darpok hai. Chal koi na. Ab oper ja apne baap KE pass.

Or Maine uski khopdi ko Khali Kar Diya or just iske theek baad hamare Rony Saab ki entry Hui.

Main- aaiye aaiye Badi jaldi aagye aap log.

Rony Abe ham to kabke aagye the. Vo to ham Tera show dekh rahe the. Yaar Kya fadu speed hai
Teri.hame to dikh hi nahi raha tha lekin jaise hi Harry ka goggle lagaya or usse bola to usne tujhe pakad
liya or fir hame tu saaf saaf dikhne laga.maja aagya.

Main- or agar mujhe goli lag jati to.

Rony- aise kaise. Me in sab per nishana laga Kar hi baitha tha. Lekin mujhe Tere per viswas tha ki tu
sambhal lega. Lekin ye Naya. Boss kaha se aagya.

Main- Sala ye koi boss nahi hai. Ise prince ne hi bulaya tha. Ki ye mere samne apne AAP ko boss
kehde Taki me use chhod Kar iske pechhe lag jao.

Rony- or tujhe ye kaise pata.

Main- Kya yaar tum log bhool ggye us south center wale base per jab ham uske sabhi aadmiyo ko thok
rahe the tab ye bhi bahi tha or prince ke sath hi tha or usi KE sath Bahar nikal gya tha.

Rony- lekin isse ye kaise pata chalega ki ye jhoot bol raha tha.

Main- kyuki Wolfpack ki sari history mujhe pata chal gyi thi. Uske system backup se. Uske jitne bhi
bosses the abhi Tak sabhi ke sabhi mare ja chuke hai. Ab koi bhi jinda nahi hai. Or ye prince 10 saal se
is gang ke sath juda tha. Use uske ek dost me join karwaya tha. Dheere dheere isne apni pehchan
wanai or kafi powerful hasti hai isliye jab purana boss Mara tab use Naya boss bana Diya gya. Or tab
se ye hi hai.

Rony- lekin fir isne prince ko goli Kyu mar di.

Main- kyuki usne Socha ki ye mujhe bhi maar dega or fir sabhi aadmiyo ke samne kahega ki Maine
prince ko Mara or badle me usne mujhe maar Diya. Or ab koi bhi khas aadmi is gang ka bacha nahi hai
isliye ye Naya boss ban jayega. Isne sab plan Kiya or fir usko aajma Diya lekin aadha sahi baitha or
Baki ka isi per bhari pad gya.

Aarav- sahi hai bhai. Ab ye gang bhi pori tarah se khtam Hui. Ab hamara koi bhi dusman nahi bacha
hai.

Main- ek ko chhod kar. Vo Sala prakash.jiski mout bhi jaldi hi Gigi mere hatho.

Rony- to ab yaha koi kaam nahi hai na.

Main- nahi ab koi Kaam nahi. Ab aaj hi Ghar ke liye nikalte hai.bese bhi bahut Dino se bua se nahi Mila
hu. Achhi khatirdari hone wali hai.ghar per.dekh Lena.

Rony- vo to mujhe pata hai. Or sayad Meri bhi. Mere bare me to abhi Tak sayad unko pata bhi na ho.

Main- sahi kaha lekin sayad mom ya dad ne Bata diya ho unko.

Rony- aisa bhi ho sakta hai. Chalo ab yaha se iase pehle yaha police aajaye.

Fir ham apni gadi me baithe or apne Ghar aagye. Harry ne aajki flight ki tickets book Kar di. Jo sham ki
thi. Fir hamne apni packing ki. Jo Maine sabhi ke liye gifts kiye the usko bhi rakha or sham ko ham nikal
gye Ghar ki ore.karib 12 ghante ki flight ke baad ham log agle din karib 12 baje mumbai me land hue.
Hamne ek texi li or pehle hamne aarav or aadil ko aarav ke Ghar chhoda or uske baad ham dono apne
Ghar nikal gye. Ghar pahuche apna saman liya or door bell bajai.to bua ne darwaja khola or jaise hi
mujhe dekha pehle hi ek jama Diya. Or dusre hi pal mujhe gale se laga liya.

Main- wah Kya pyar hai. Pehle Marti ho fir gale bhi laga leti ho.

Bua- to Kya mujhese jhut bolke gyaa tha na vo thappad uski saja thi. Samjha.

Main- ha samaj gya.ab chhodo bhi

Bua- kyu bura lag raha hai.

Main- are mujhe bathroom Jana hai isliye bol raha hu.

Meri baat sunke bua ne mujhe chhod Diya me bhagte hue apne kamre me ghus gya.or Sara saman
bed per patak Kar me hakka hone laga. Ahahahha Kya sukoon milta hai. Maja aagya.

Maine apne hath dhoye or fir se mujhe bua ke chillane ki aawaj aayi. Or me iska Karan samaj gya isliye
apne gate ko lock Kar liya. Or kapde utar Kar nahane ghus gya.bahar bua Mera naam jor jor se leke
chilla rahi thi. Lekin mujhe pata tha ki agar. Me Bahar gya to bahut pitai hogi. Isliye maine sabko
unsuna Kar diya. Bahar mom or dad or Bhai sabhi log ikathhe ho gye the.or sabhi kuch na kuch keh
rahe the lekin sunai kuch nhi de raha tha. Karib 1 ghnte KE baad me ready hoke darwaja khola or
pehle to aaju baju jhaka.koi nhi tha Rasta saaf samaj Kar me Halke paav se bahar aaya. Or dheere
dheere seediyo Tak pahucha jaha Maine dekha ki mehfil Jami Hui hai. Sabhi log apni bato me masgool
the. Or Rony ko to bua chhodne ka naam hi nahi me rahi thi. Bechare ko bhi fresh hona hoga lekin nai
chipka ke baithi thi. Khair Maine apni fikar ki or me nechhe aaya or baju se dheere nikalne laga lekin
beda gark ho is Rony ka sale bhai ne hi mujhe dekh liya or pakadna Diya.
Rony- bua bo dekho Surya bhag raha hi. Pakdo use.

Uski aawaj sunke sabhi ne Meri taraf dekha or Bhai ne Doud Kar mujhe pakad liya.

Bhai- are bhaisab kaha bhage ja rahe ho. Hamse mile bhi nahi. Aao Jara sab se mil to lo.

Main- are ye kaisi bate Kar rahe hai aap Bhai.

Bua- sab door hat jao ye Mera sikar hai.

Itni tashan me ye dialogue bola bua ne ki Radha or Vidya ki to siti hi nikal gyi.

Radha- Kya baat hai mom. Gajab dialogue Mara aapne.

Bua- abhi to mere hath per bhi lagenge isko.

Main- lekin Maine Kiya akya hai Jo AAP sab mujhe is prakar Marne ki bate Kar rahe ho.

Bua- tujhe nahi pata.

Main- nhi

Bua- ye Yash hai jab tujhe pata tha to tune hame bataya Kyu nhi.

Main- sabko Bata to Diya tha time per. Puchho Bhai ko mom ko dad ko. Sabko Bata diya tha.

Bua- or mujhe Kon batayega.

Main- are bua kitni tension thi baha me bhool gya.lekin jab Bhai yaha Ghar aaye tab unko to batana
chahiye tha na aapko.ekin unhone bhi nhi bataya. To inko bhi to saja milni chahiye na.

Kyu dad.

Dad- yes sahi kaha Surya ne is veer ko bhi saja milni hi chahiye isne Kyu nahi bataya tujhe.

Or udhar Bhai ki halat kharab. Hi gyi. Kyuki vo Bina bajah isme fas gye. Or ab karri khichai honi thi
unki.

Bhai- dekho bua iski bato me bilkul nahi aana aap. Ye ek no. Ka jhoota hai. Isine mujhe Mana Kiya tha
aapko batane se.

Main- hoooo Bhai kitna jhoot bolte ho AAP. Bua aap chahe to Radha se pochh lo ki Maine aisa kuch nhi
kaha tha.

Bua ne Radha ki taraf dekha ab bo bechari bade dharm sakat me pad gyi ki. Kiska sath de. Or sabhi
use ghoore ja rahe the ki kuch to bol.

Radha- mujhe nahi pata mom. Me us waqt bathroom me thi jab ye sab baat Kar rahe the.

Bua- Matlab tujhe bhi pata tha or tune bhi nahi bataya mujhe.

Ab Radha ka no.lag gya.or uski bhi halat kharab hone lagi.

Yaha sabhi log situation ka Maja lene me lage hue the.

Fir Maine Socha ki ab jyada mat badao.

Main- bua bus Karo bechre aise khof me hi Inka kaam khatm ho jayega. Darashal me aapko surprise
Dena chahta tha isliye maine hi sabhi Mana Kiya tha is baat ko aapko na batane ke liye.ab agar me
phone per Bata bhi deta to AAP yaha baithi tadapdi rehti ki Yash ko dekhna hai. Isi liye Maine Socha ki
aapko batane se achha me aapko sedha milwa hi dunga.ab gussa thuko or khana do bahut joro ki
bhook lagi hai.
Meri baat ko bua ne bade pyar se smajha or boli.mere karib aake.

Bua- kitni fikar karta hai Meri. Or Mera matha chuma liya. Thanks beta tune is pariwar ko fir se pora Kar
diya. Halaki kuch logo ki kami hamesha khakti rahegi.lekin vo hamesha hamare sath hai. Or uper se
hame dekh Kar muskura rahe honge.iiye ab jab bhi unko yaad Karo to ro Kar nhi balki khush hokar
karna. Taki unhe bhi shnti mile.

Is baat per sabhi ne apna bhibadan Diya. Or fir bua ne sabhi KE liye lunch lagaya or ham sab ne milke
lunch Kiya ore to kafi thank gya tha isliye apne kamre me Jake seedha bed per gir gya or so gya….

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 128

Sham ko 5 baje Meri neend khuli me fresh hua or neche aaya haha sabhi baithe hue apni bato me lage
hue the. Bua ne mujhe coffee di. Jo me aaram se pene laga or sabhi ki bato ko sunne laga. Sabhi
bahut khush the. Aakhir ek pariwar to barso pehle toot Kar bikhar gya tha vo aaj fir se ek ho gya.tabhi
mujhe mere dosto ki yaad aayi. Or unki yaad ate hi pata nhi kyu mujhe dar sa lagne laga. Khaskar
Karan se. Pata nhi kitna marega vo. Khair mainejaldi apni coffee ki khatm Kiya or sabhi ko bye bolke
Bahar AA gya. Aaj bahut Dino ke baad me apni pyarai sabse ladki gadi ko Mila tha. Sabse pehle to
Maine use ek kiss kiya. Kya chamchama rahi thi. Fir Maine uska gate khola or start karke seedha Vijay
KE Ghar nikal gya.jaha mujhe Kam hi chances the ki vo Ghar per hoga lekin fir bhi try karne me Kya
jata hai.thodi der me main uske Ghar per tha. Maine gadi ko park Kiya and doorbell bajai. To thodi der
baad aunty ne darwaja khola or unki sakl mujhe dekh Kar ek dam se khil gyi.

Main- pranam aunty. Kaisi hai aap.

Aunty- me to theek hu lekin tujhe Kya hua. Bilkul shookh gya hai.

Main- vo aunty bahut Dino se India ke Bahar gya hua tha to aisi haalat ho gyi. Ab kuch hi Dino me
pehle jaisa ho jaoga.dekh Lena aap.

Aunty- ha vo to hai. As andar aana.yaha Kyu khada hai.

Fir ham andar aaye Maine unse Vijay KE bare me pochha

Aunty- beta pata nhi kaha gya hai abhi 1 ghante pehle hi nikla hai. Sayad kisi dosto ke sath ghoom
raha hoga.

Main- aunty aap ki halat kuch theek nhi lag rahi Kya hua

Aunty- are kuch serious nhi hai. Bas thodi as thakan hai. Bas thoda aaram karungi to theek ho jayega.

Main- ye Sala Vijay aapki madad nhi Marta Kya kaam. Me.

Aunty- are usse to kuch bolo hi mat. Me kitna kehti hu ki thoda office bagera dekh liya Kar sham ko 1-2
ghante ke liya.lekin koi na koi bahana bana Kar baat ko taal deta hai. Ab me usko jyada kuch bol bhi
nahi sakti. Jawan hai na. Kahi kuch Ulta seedha bol Diya usne to fir Mera Kya hoga.

Main- are aunty apne bete per viswas rakho haha Tak me use janta hu vo aisi harqat kabhi nahi Kar
sakta. Or me usse baat karunga ki aapki madad Kar diya Kar kaam me. Or nahi Mana to uske hath pair
ek kardu ga.me.dekh Lena aap.

Aunty- achhe se khabar Lena uski. Or ha me to bhool hi gyi. Tujhe coffee lati hu me.

Main- are nhi aunty me abhi Ghar se pee Kar hi AA raha hu. Or bese bhi aapki tabiyat kuch theek nhi
lag rahi hai. Isliye aap aaram kariye. Or agar AAP kahe to kisi doctor se medicine bagera le aao aapke
liye.
Aunty- are nahi beta aisa kuch nhi hua hai muje ki medicine Leni pade. Tu chinta mat Kar

Main- Theek hai aunty aap Aram kare me Vijay ko dhondta hu.kaha hai vo.

Aunty- theek hai beta. Or aate raha Kar tu to bilkul bhool hi gya hai mujhe.

Main- are kaha aunty. Aapko koi bhool sakta hai kya.bese Maine aapko kushkhabri nhi di.hai na.

Aunty- Kon si. Teri Sadi fix ho gyi Kya.

Main- are aunty ye nhi. Balki me mom dad jinda hai or me unhe dhund Kar bhi le aaya hu.

Aunty- Kya or tune mujhe bataya bhi nahi abhi Tak.

Main- are aunty me to aaj hi aaya hu. Aap ko kuch kehna hai to bua se kehna kyuki mom dad to 4-5 din
pehle hi yaha as chuke hai. Or mabse yahi hai.

Aunty- Kya garima ne bhi nahi bataya. Ruk tu uski me khabar leti hu abhi.

Main- AAP unki khabar lo me chalta hu.byye

Aunty- bye beta.

Uske baad me baha se Bahar aaya or seedha Vijay ko call Kiya.

Main- kamine kaha hai tu.

Vijay- me to yaar mall me hu.

Main- kiske sath.

Vijay- sabhi hai yaha per.

Main- Theek hai mujhe address send kar me aa raha hu.

Vijay- ek min. Tu bapis aagya. Kab

Main- aaj hi aaya hu. To send kar me aata hu.

Uske baad me gadi me baitha tabhi uska msg aagya. Mene gadi ko usi taraf bada Diya.30 min. Me mall
pahuch gya. Gadi ki park Kiya or andar aagya.vo sab food court me baithe the. Me bahi gya. Jaha
mujhe sabhi dikh gye.maine Vijay ko dekha to Socha koi prank Kiya Jaye. Lekin Kya. Tabhi mujhe ek
ladki dikhi Jo akeli baithi thi. Me uske pass gya.

Main- hiii

Ladki- hello..

Main- yaha me baith sakta hu.

Ladki- off course.

Main- thanks….bese Mera naam Surya hai.or aapka.

Ladki- Hii me depti.

Main- nice name. So depti ji aapki ek help chahiye thi.karengi aap Meri madad.
Depti- ha kahiye na itne handsome ladke ko na kaise keh sakti hu me .

Main- thanks for the compliment...bese vo table dikh rahi hai aapko.

Deepti- ha.

Main- usper Jo ladka yellow t shirt me baitha hai na vo Mera dost hai. Usme sath thoda prank karna
hai.bese to us table per baithe sabhi mere dost hai lekin uske sath khas hai thoda.

Deepti- ok I'm exited...boliye Kya karna hai.

Fir Maine usko samjhaya jise usne jaldi hi samaj liya or ok bol Diya. Fir me bahi baith gya or ab najara
dekhne laga.

Depti baha as uthi or us table ki taraf gyi. Usne Vijay KE kandhe per hath rakha or boli.

Depti- hii baby AAP mujhe pic karne bale the or fir Bina mujhe liye hi aagye. Na phone utha rahe hai na
kuch.

Vijay- ohh hello miss Kon hai aap or bhala me Kyu aapko pik karunga.

Depti- ye kaisi bate Kar rahe ho aap. Me depti aapki gf.

Ye baat sunke baha baithe sabhi ko jhatka laga khas Kar Diya ko.

Diya- ye Kya keh rahi hai. Ye tumhari gf hai to me Kon hu fir.

Vijay- baby pkka me nahi janta use ye Kon hai ye or kyu ye sab bol rahi hai. Ohh hello madam ye sab
kyu Kar rahi ho AAP. Me to aapko janta bhi nahi hu.

Depti- lo ab yahi sunna Baki tha. Baby kaise ye baat keh di aapne. Ham ek dusre se oyar karte hai.
Abhi hafte bhar pehle hi to aapne mujhe prapose Kiya tha. Kitna bada buke lekar aaye the aap or bo
chocolate cake. Kitna yamy tha.or aapne mujhe ye ring bhi pehnai thi. Kya sab bhool gye AAP.

Diya- Kya ring bhi di buke bhi or cake bhi. Mujhe to aaj Tak us birthday me alawa kabhi koi gift nhi
diya.or isko itna sab. Mom sahi kehti hai ki sabhi ladke dog hote hote hai. Unme sabhi gun unhi ke hote
hai sivvay bafadari ke.

Vijay- kasam se baby ye jhoot bol rahi hai. Maine is ladki ko aaj se pehle kabhi nai dekha hai.mom ki
kasam. Ye jhoot bol rahi hai.

Diya- lo ab apna jhoot bachane ke liye apni mom ki jhoti kasam bhi Khali. Kitne nalayak or selfish ho
tum me aaj or abhi tumse apne sare riste ko todti hu.

Vijay- pls baby aisa mat kaho. Me mar jaoga tumhare Bina.

Depti- jaan bo jati hai to Jane do na use. Me hu na tumhare liye.

Vijay- ohh just shut up agar ek lafz or bola na to me bhool jaoga ki tum ek ladki ho samjhi. Na Mera
hasta kehlta Ghar mita me Shanti mil gyi tumhe. Kya bigada tha Maine tumhara.

Mujhe laga ab baat serious ho rahi hai isliye me bech me aagya.

Main- sale itni fikar apni mom ki nahi hai jitni tujhe is baat ki ho rahi hai ki Diya tujhe chhod Kar chali
jayegi.

Or Meri aawaj sunke jab sabne dekha to sab samaj gye ki akhir majra Kya hai.

Vijay- Kyu Kya hua mom ko.or ye sab Kya tune Kiya hai.

Main- ha ye Meri dost hai depti. Or Diya I m sorry ye bas ek prank tha or kuch nhi.

Vijay- tu baat mat badal Kya hua mom ko.

Main- jyada kuch nhi unki tabiyat thodi kharab hai. Or tu yaha per aaram se enjoy Kar raha hai. Sale
unki thodi help nahi Kar sakta tu kaam me. Vo ye sab tere liye hi to kar rahi hai. Or Tere pass samay hi
nahi hai unke liye Kyu. Me Sach keh raha hu na.

Diya- Kya ye Sach hai Vijay.

Vijay- ha ye Sach hai.bahut Dino se me unke sath baith hi Naya paya hu. I m sorry yaar bahut achha
Kiya Jo tune ye jhoota natak Kiya Verna me syad ye samaj nhi pata.

Main- koi baat nhi abse har roj 2 ghante to sabhi kaam ki sambhalna or unko thoda aaram karwana. Me
abhi Mila unse. Unki haalat dekh sukh gyi hai bilkul.

Diya- Vijay ye bahut galat baat hai yaar. Abse jaisa Surya ne kaha hai na besa hi karna Verna me Sach
me breakup karlungi tumse.

Vijay- promise me aisa hi karunga. Tabhi mere jabde per ek ghusa laga. Or Maine jaisa expect Kiya
tha. Sala ye karan ne Mara tha.

Karan- ab Meri Bari hai. Sale. Tu Kya samajta hi apne aap ko. Bina bataye gayab ho jata hai. Or Teri
family khatre me thi tab bhi nahi bataya tune. Aaja tu gya Kam se.

Tabhi sekhar me bhi ek jama Diya.

Main- ab tujhe Kya hua.

Sekhar- Mera bhi same hai.

Ab me kuch Bolta usse pehle hi dono ne Meri petai suru Kar di. Or behti ganga me Vijay ne bhi apne
hath saaf Kar liye.jab sabka man bhar gya tab salo ne chhoda.

Main- salo itna to me kisi gunde SE bhi nahi pita jitna tumlogo ne peet Diya.
Karan- vo sukr Kar ki thoda Kam peeta hai Verna Tere hath pair tod Dene the mujhe.or aainda se ham
se kuch bhi chhipaya na to Tere liye achha nhi hoga.dekh Lena tu.

Main- promise yaar pakka. Ab maaf bhi Kar do.

Ami- pehle hame treet do fir sochenge.

Main- kis baat ki treet.

Ami- ham se jhoot bolne ki saza hi samaj lo.

Main- Theek hai.

Uske baad ham sab ek hi table per baithe. Or depti ko Maine sab KE liye thanks kaha or use sab se
milwaya bhi. Use bhi bahut Maja aaya is sab me. Fir usko kisi ka call aagya or vo chali gyi.ab ham sab
hi Bache the. Uske baad Maine sabhi ko Jo khana ho order karne ko bol Diya or sabhi ne sari bato ko
janne ki ikchha jatai. Bahut force karne per Maine sabhi suruwat se sab kuch Bata diya ki me kaha jata
hu or Kya karta hu or kyu karta hu. Sabhi ki sanse hi aatak gyi jab sabko Meri asliyat ka para chala.or
mere sare kamo ke bare me.

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 129

KARAN- Kya bakai Jo bhi tune kaha hai vo sab Sach

Main- ha 100% Sach hai. Or suruwat me to Vijay bhi mere sath tha. Chahe to usse bhi pochh sakte ho.

Vijay- ha isne Jo bhi kaha hai vo sab pora Sach hai.

Sekhar- and ab Kya Karne ka Socha hai.

Main- filhal to aaram karunga clg aaoga. And Baki baad me dekhenge.

Vijay- lekin tune ye nhi bataya ki mom dad kaise mile. Or hame kab milva raha hai unse.

Diya- exactly mujhe bhi ab unse Milne ki ikchha ho rahi hai.

Karan- same Mera bhi yahi haal hai.

Maine time dekha to abhi 7:30 ho rahe the isliye Maine Socha sabhi ko dinner mere Ghar per karwa
deta hu. Isliye Maine bua ko call karke khana extra banane ki kaha or iska kaaran bhi bataya to unhone
fat se ha keh diya.

Main- ok to ek kaam karo sabhi abhi Chalo mere sath or bahi dinner karna and sabse mil bhi lena.kya
khyal hai.

Karan- great I m in.

Sekhar- me too.

Baki- yes ham bhi.

Main- ok to Chalo abhi.

Fir Maine sabhi ka bill pay Kiya and ham Ghar KE liye nikal gye. Raste me Maine gadi ko Vijay KE
Ghar ki tarf mood Diya and baha pahuch Kar aunty ko bhi apne sath Jane ke liye Mana liya. Bo bhi sab
se milna chahti thi. Isliye unhone bhi jaldi ha bol Diya. Raste me aunty ko Maine sab se milwaya. Diya
SE bhi.hamari dost kehke. Ham Ghar pahuch gye. Baha Maine apne sabhi dosto ko mom dad se
milwaya. Sabhi log bahut khush hue unse milke. And Rony se bhi milwaya. Usne to hamara group usi
waqt join Kar liya. Sabhi ki bato ka dour suru ho gya tha. Jo karib 9 baje Tak chalti rahi. Kuch sikayte thi
to kuch guajarise. Jo sabhi ne aapas me share ki. Fir bua or Radha ne milke sabke liye dinner serve
Kiya. Sabhi ne bhar pet khana khaya. Or fir me sabhi ko chhodne gya hamare pass do gadiya thi. Ek
me Karan tha to dusre me main. Sabko sabke Ghar drop karke me bapis Ghar aagaya. Raat me bhi
kuch khas nhi hua. Isliye me apne kamre me aake sogya.

Next day jaldi utha. Apni gym me gya. Jise bhi Maine kafi miss Kiya tha.maine 8 baje Tak apni exercise
ki and uske baad ready hoke neeche aagya. Jaha Maine apna breakfast Kiya. Tab Tak Radha bhi aagyi
thi. Or Vidya bhi ready ho gyi thi. Fir ham sab sath me clg ke liye nikal gye sabko bye bolke. Bahut din
hogye the mujhe clg aaye hue. Isliye mujhe kuch bhi idea nahi tha ki Kya chal raha hai abhi clg me.

Main- Vidya clg me Kya ho raha hai aaj Kal.

Vidya- kuch khas nahi bahi same boring lacture chal rahe hai.

Main- course kaha Tak pahuch gya.

Vidya- bahut aage bad gya hai. Tumhe din raat ek karni padegi cover Karne ke liye.

Main- or Radha tumne to abhi Tak cover Kar liya hoga.

Radha- Mera abhi Baki hai. Aadha ho gya hai.aadha Baki hai.

Main- badiya.ab mere sath mat baithna padne KE liye. Nahi to ho gyi padai.

Radha- ha mujhe pata hai.

Ham clg pahuche sabhi dosto se mile thodi bahut gapshap ki and apni classes attend karne chale gye.
Class me har teacher ne mujhe toka ki abhi Tak kaha the Kyu nahi aaye the bagera bagera. Jiska
reason Maine aise hi kuch bhi Bata diya. Aftar clg ham sab Bahar ja rahe the tabhi Vijay me ek video
bataya mujhe.

Vijay- yaar Surya ye video dekh.

Main- Kyu aisa Kya khas hai isme.

Vijay- dekh to samaj jayega.

Maine jab bo video dekha to bakai me usme kuch aisa tha ki soch Kar hi gussa AA Jaye insan ko.

Main- kaha ka hai ye chal abhi.

Vijay- ye apne POWAI ka hai.

Main- chal abhi dekhte hai salo ko.

Ham sab apni gadiyo me baithe or nikal gye baha KE liye.

Darashal me aapko Bata du ki usme Kya tha. Kuch ladkiyo ne vo video dala tha jisme unhone bataya ki
unke school KE samne daru ki dukan hai. Or baha per jitne bhi log hote hai bo sab un bechari school ki
ladkiyo ko din raat chhedte hai unki skirt kheechte hai unko pareshan karte hai. Or baha ki police bhi
unki koi bhi madad nhi Kar rahi hai. Isliye unhone school na Jane ka faisla Kiya hai.unhone ye akhiri
kosis ki hai ki ye video kisi aise insan ko mil Jaye Jo unki madad Kar sake. Isi ummed me. Ham karib 1
ghante me baha pahuch gye. Hamne raste me ek se us school ka pata pochha to usne Bata diya. Ham
baha gye to dekha ki kuch ladkiya Ghar ki taraf ja rahi hai or raste me 3 log use paresan Kar rahe hai.
Main gadi SE utra or unki taraf badne laga jaise jaise unke karib pahucha unki aawaj mujhe saaf sunai
Dene kafi.

G1- Kyu ri mera video dakegi. Sikayat karegi hamari.

G2- Bhai bahut Badi galti Kar di isne ab ise saja to milni chahiye na.
G3- sahi kaha tune lekin isko saja Kya de.

G1- or Kya sali ko aaj ladki se aurat banate hai. Bahut jawani chadi. Hai isko aaj sari utar denge.

G2- sahi bola Bhai. Sali ko aise patak patak Kar.

Abhi itna hi bol paya tha ki uske thobde per Mera ek fouladi punch laga Sala bahi KE bahi chup hoke
for gya.uske sathiyo ne uski halat dekhi to mujhe Marne aage aaye. Maine ek ka hath pakad Kar mod
diya and ek kick Mari Jo seedhe main point per lagi Sala hamesha KE liye kaam se gya.

Main- ab tu apni khud ki biwi ko bhi aurat banane ke kabil nahi raha sale namard.

Tabhi tessra ne mujhe maarne ki kosis ki to usko ek jabardast laat lagi Jo Mene dekha ki Radha ne
Mari thi.sala 4 ft. Door Jake gira.

Radha- haramkhor Jake apni MAA ko aurat banana. Agar itni hi jawani Chad rahi hai tujhe to. Sale.

Or Radha ne uski khatarnak wali pitai chalu Kar di.uska hath pair main point sab tood diya. Un teeno ki
halat pori tarah se kharab ho gyi. Tabhi pata nhi kaha se 6-7 log or aagye maine sabhi ladkiyo ko apne
pechhe Kiya and sabko aane ka ishara Kiya.

Vo log Meri taraf bhage or me unki taraf Maine jump leke ek KE seene per apni dono lato se Mara and
bahi se backflip maar Diya. Vo gira neeche. Maine dusre ka hath pakad Kar uski kohni ko apne ghutne
me de Mara sale ke hath ke do tukde hogye. Tabhi teesra aaya. Maine baith ke uski tango per Mara
jaise hi gira Maine turant hi uske danto me apne jute ka baar Kar diya sale ke pata nhi kitne dant
tute.aise hi karke Maine sabhi ki halat ko kharab Kar diya.ab baha sabhi pade karah rahe the. Fir me
aaya us wine shop ke pass Maine ek danda liya or uske gate me laat mar Kar usko tood Diya. Or andar
aaya jaha 1-2 log the or bo pehle hi kafi dare hue the. Maine unko Bahar bheja or pori dukan ki botlo ko
tod Diya pori dukan ka Satya Nash Kar diya. Uske baad bahi ek lighter pada Mila mujhe to unhi bottlo
me Maine aag laga di or me Bahar aagya. Pori dukan kuch hi der me jal Kar khak ban gyi. Fir me un do
aadmiyo ke pass gya.

Main- ye kiski dukan thi.

A1- Bhai ye kaushal Bhai ka theka tha.

Main- usko Jake bolna ki Surya ne uski dukan ko aag laga di hai and agar usne dobara is pore area me
kahi bhi khaskar school clg or mandir and musjid KE samne wine shop kholi ya fir yaha ki ladkiyo ne
mujhe ek bhi complain ki uske khilaf ya uski bajah se. To usko bolna ki uske jeena chhin lunga me. Uski
aisi haalat karunga ki Sala dubara janm lene se bhi ghabra jayega.or uske jitne bhi theke hai na sabhi
ko me aise hi aag KE hawale Kar dunga. Usko achhe se samjha Dena. Or ye Mera no. De Dena usko.

Uske baad me in ladkiyo se Mila or unki tarif ki ki unhone julm ke khilaf aawaj uthai. Social media me
bahut takat hoti hai uska sahi iste maal inhone Kiya tha. Fir in sabne bhi hamara sukriya aada Kiya fir
me sabko leke bapis Ghar ki taraf nikal gya.raste me sabhi dosto ne fighting ki tarif ki Jo ki unhone
pehle bhi dekhi Hui thi.

Main- bas karo ab tum log. Nhi to sabhi ko yahi utar dunga fir aaye rehna baso me dhakke khate
hue.maine sabko drop Kiya and ham Ghar AA gye. Khana peena Kiya fir sabhi hall me hi baith gye.

Main- ha to dad ab sabhi yaha moujood hai ab aap bataiye ki Kya hua tha tab.

Bua- ha bhaiya bataiye

Dad- ok to sunu

Fir unhone bahi Kahani sunai Jo hame prakash ne sunai thi. Us formula banane Tak uske baad unhone
apni add ki.

Dad- jab Maine vo formula bana liya tab Maine Socha ki isko pehle kisper test Karu. Or kaise. Isliye
Maine jab tak koi sahi aadmi nhi miljata isko test karne ke liye tab Tak Maine isko chhipa Kar rakhne ka
Tay Kiya. Fir prakash ne mujhe se Kai baar pochha to Maine use bhi nahi bataya ki formula ready hai.
Kyuki me use seedha example dikhana chahta tha ki dekh iske andar Maine vo formula inject Kiya hai.
Tabhi kuch mahino baad payal fir se pregnant Hui. To mujhe laga ki isse achha aadmi mujhe kaha
milega testing KE liye. Isliye Maine payal se iske bare me baat ki. Jise usne Badi muskil se Mana bo
bhi ek shart per ki Surya ko kuch nhi hona chahiye. Jise Maine bhi Mana kyuki vo Mera bhi bacha tha.
Fir Maine 6 mahine hone ke baad Surya per garv me hi apna formula ki testing suru Kar di. Jiska koi
bhi side effect hame nahi dikha jiska Matlab saaf tha ki formula vkaam Kar raha hai. Aise hi maine
lagatar 3 mahine Tak Surya per test kiye. Or isi Karan ham delivery KE liye gain nhi AA paye kyuki
baha per equipment nahi the. Yaha hi Surya ki normel delivery Hui. Or kafi tandrust tha. Uska blood
group me doctor ko kuch bhi khas nahi Mila. Jisse me thoda hairan hua ki aise kaisa sambhav hai. Or
uski harqate bhi bilkul normal Bache ki tarah thi. Usme koi bhi difference mujhe najar nhi aaya. Surya
me ek bahut hi powerful formuy Maine inject Kiya tha lekin uska koi bhi aasar Surya per nahi dikh raha
tha. Jisse mujhe laga ki Mera formula kaam nahi aaya. Usme jarur koi kharabi ya fir koi fault ho gya
hoga. Isliye Maine usko fir se banane ka faisla Kiya. Lekin tabhi ye underworld Balo se mujhe bahut
dhamikiya Milne lagi us formule ko lekar.ab mujhe ye samaj nhi aayaki intake ye baat pahuchi kaise.
Kyuki ye baat mere or prakash ke aalwa koi nhi janta tha. Isliye Mera pehla shak usi per gya. Or Maine
usse is bare me pochhtach ki lekin. Usne aisa kuch bhi manne se inkar Kar diya.or mujhe bhi kahi na
kahi uspe bharosa tha.isibeech unki dhamikiya bahut bad gyi. Un logo ne mujhper ek do baar hamla
bhi Kiya. Jinka Maine muh tood jawab diya.or mere jawab Dene se ye ghatnaye kuch mahino ke liye
shan't ho gyi. Ab Maine apna faisla badal liya tha ab me is formula ko dobara nhi banana chahta tha.
Kyuki mujhe ye andaja hogya tha ki agar Maine use dobara banaya to yakinan ye galat hatho me Chala
jayega. Or Maine ye baat bhi sabhi se chhipa Kar rakhi ki Surya me Maine vo inject Kiya tha. Fir ek
saal baad or bhi gangs ki dhamkiya Dheere dheere badne lagi. Jisse mujhe mere pariwar ki chinta
satane lagi or me bahut hi jyada dipress rehne laga. Mujhe is baat ka andaja ho gya tha ki ye log
samne kabhi nahi aayenge hamesha peth pechhe war hi karnege. Isliye Maine apni ek wasiyat bana di.
Jismain Maine prakash ko apni company ka care taker bana Diya. Or ye baat bhi Maine kisi ko nahi
batai sivay mere lawyer ke. In sab se jhujte hue hame 7 saal ho gye the. Lekin vo log Meri baat manne
ko ready hi nahi the. Unhe lag raha tha ki me jhoot bol raha hu. Vo log Mera har jagah pechha karne
lage.ek do baar to mere Ghar me noukar banke aane ki bhi kosis ki.lekin Maine Kuch na kuch karke
sabhi ko Ghar se door rakha.jisse vo bhi irritated hone lage the. Fir Surya ke 8 janmdin per ham sab
gaon Gaye. Jaha mujhe thodi Shanti mili ki Chalo ab kuch din to Bina tension ke niklenge. Lekin Mera
ye sochna keval ek sapna hi banke reh gya…..

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 130

Ham sab bahut khush the ek to tumhara birthday tha or uper se bahut Dino ke baad ham sab ek sath
mile the. Pitaji or MAA bhi bahut khush thi.sham ko birthday party rakhi gyi thi. Jiske liye subah se hi
tayyariya chal rahi thi. Or isi ki sajabat KE liye kuch gumnam log aaye hue the jinper hamne dhyan nhi
Diya. Unlogo ne sajabat KE dauran pore mahel me koi liquid daal diya. Jiska hamme se kisi ko bhi koi
andaja nhi tha. Na hi hame koi smell as rahi thi or ham sab aisa kuch hoga ye soch bhi nahi rahe
the.sham ko jaise hi party start hone wali thi or dheere dheere mehman aane suru ho gye tabhi pata nhi
ek dum se Kya hua Jo waiter the un sab ne gun nikali li or sabhi ko hostage banane lage. Halaki ham
Thakur the. Kisi ki majak Jo hame bandhi bana sake. Isliye Maine or Samar me unka samna karne ka
faisla Kiya. Or bheed ka fayeda utha Kar un 5 logo per hamla Kar diya. Sayad yahi hamari galti thi.
Jiska pachhtava mujhe aaj bhi hai. Hamne kisi tarah unper kabu pa liya or unse gun ko door Kar diya.
Ab bo log hamare kabze me the. Mujhe shak ho raha tha ki sayad ye mafia bale hi hai. Ya fir inko unhi
ne bheja hai.me abhisoch hi rha tha or Samar unse pochhtach Karne unki taraf bad raha tha. Tabhi ek
goli chali or seedhe Samar ke sar ke aar par ho gyi. Ye najara dekh Kar ham sabki ruhe kanp gyi. Kyuki
aisa kisi ne nahi socha tha.maine us taraf dekha to paya karib 20-30 log hatho me automatic hathiyaro
liye Ghar me ghus aaye. Or aate hi unhone sabhi ke kanpati per gun rakh li. Or mujhse bole ki hamare
sath Chalo nahi to yaha per moujood sabhi logo ko jaan se maar denge. Halaki me unke samne nahi
jhukna chahta tha. Lekin abhi haal hi me unhone mere Bhai ko maar Diya tha. Or mere samne Mera
pora khandan khada tha. Agar Maine ek galti ki to ye sabhi ko yahi maar denge. Agar me akela hota to
sabhi ko bahi jameen me gaad deta lekin Mera pariwar KE samne me majboor ho gya. Isliye Maine
unlogo ko ha keh Diya.or mere sath payal ne bhi ha bol Diya.vo hamare pass aaye or hame pata nhi
konsa injection laga Diya. Jisse payal turant behosh ho gyi or Meri bhi halat down hone lagi.lekin me
pori tarah se behosh nhi hua. Vo hame le Jane lage. Lekin tabhi pata nhi kaha se pitaji ne ek aadmi per
goli Chala di. Vo bahi dher ho gya or ye najara dekh Kar unlogo ne baha per andhadhund goliya
Chalani start Kar di. Mere hath or pair ne Mera sath chhod Diya tha lekin ye aankhe band nahi ho rahi
thi. Behosh hone se pehle aisa najara dekha ki Meri jitni bhi himmat thi usne jawab de diya. Unhone
baha moujood sabhi ko maar dala ek bhi insan jinda nhi bacha. Mujhe sabhi bacho ki fikar thi. Lekin jab
sab ka kaam khatm ho gya tab unhone bangle me aag laga di. Or aag jaise hi kitchen ki taraf gyi. Gas
silender phat gya or ek tej dhamaka hua. Tabhi bo log hame Bahar Le ja rahe the. Or Maine bahi veer
ko neeche gira hua dekha jisse mujhe laga ki sayad unhone ise bhi maar Diya hai. Or mujhe koi bhi
bachha Yani Yash or Surya bilkul bhi dikhai nhi diye jisse mujhe thodi ummid thi ki sayad vo jinda
Bache ho. Lekin jab Ghar me aag lagi or visphot hua tab Meri sari ummide toot gyi. Or Maine haar
maan li.uske baad me or nhi dekh paya or behosh ho gya.fir jab mujhe hosh aaya tab me ek jail type
me tha. Or payal ka pata nhi tha. Maine baha per shor machaya. Tab jakar ek aadmi baha aaya. Jise
dekhkar mujhe jabardast shok laga kyuki vo or koi nahi balki prakash tha. Jise Maine apna dost Mana
tha jiske naam Maine apni sari company Kar di thi. Bahi Mera dushman nikla.mujhe bahut tez gussa
aaya. Or Maine usko dhar davocha.or uski pitai suru Kar di. Lekin tabhi kuch aadmi payal ko mere
samne laye tab prakash ne bola.

Prakash- dekho jay Mera plan keval tumhe kidnape karna tha. Na ki sabko marna lekin tum logo ne
apni bahaduri dikhane ke chakkar me apni jaan gaba di. Or ab tum bhi bahi galti dohrane ja rahe ho.
Agar ab tumne mujhe hath bhi LAGAYA to ye log tumhari patni ka gala yahi last denge fir nikalte rehna
apni bhadas.bese bhi ab uske siba tumhara koi nahi bacha hai. Isliye samajhdar bani or jaisa me kehta
hu baisa Karo. Isi me tumhari bhalai hai.

Main- prakash tune ye sahi nhi Kiya sale tujhe apna dost samjha tha lekin tu to aasteen ka sanp nikala.
Kyu Kiya tune ye sab.

Prakash- Tere se dosti Karne ke pechhe Mera maksad hi yahi tha ki me jaldi Ameer Banu or pori dunia
per raaj karu. Or jab tune us formula ki baat batai to Mera dimag Hil gya ki agar ye sirf mujhe mil Jaye
to me kitna ameer or takatvar ban sakta hu.lekin tune mujhe isse door rakha. Or jab ban gya to bhi tune
mujhe nahi bataya. Vo to achha hua ki Maine ek din Teri or payal ki bato ko sun liya jisse mujhe ye pata
chal gya ki tune use Surya me inject Kiya hai. Lekin us per koi bhi prabhav nhi hua hai.isliye tune
dobara use banane ka faisla Kiya tha lekin nahi banaya.isliye Maine hi mafia ko Teri tip di thi. Taki vo
log tujhse vo fir se banwa le or abki baar me kisi na kisi tarah Tere sath Jud jata or jaise hi formula
banta me use leke gol ho jata. Lekin sale tune Mera Sara plan kharab Kar diya unki dhamkiyo ka koi
asar nhi hua tujhper. Unhone hamla bhi karwaya lekin sabko tume bekar Kar diya isliye fir mujhe
samne aana pada or Maine ek seedha plan banaya ki tujhe kidnape karke Tere se vo formula me
banwa lunga.or tujhe ye karna padega.

Jay- bhool ja me aisa kuch nhi karne Wala. Chahe to Meri jaan Lele.

Prakash- Teri nhi balki Teri biwi ki jaan lelunga. Or me majak nhi Kar raha.

Or usne payal ki kanpati per gun Tika di. Me kafi dar gya tha. Sabhi ko kho chuka that ab payal ko nhi
khona chahta tha isliye maine use keh Diya. Or me formula banane laga. Lekin galat process se. Or
prakash ko kuch pata hi nhi chal raha tha ki me sahi Kar raha hu ya fir galat or isi me Maine salo ka
time nikal diya or use keh diya ki formula ka sahi formate nhi ban pa raha hai. Kyuki use pata tha ki
Maine Jo pehle banaya tha vo bhi kisi kaam ka nhi tha. Isliye Maine usse kehdiya tha ki me Naye tarike
se kosis Kar raha hu. Or isi me Maine itne saal nikal diye. Or use ye ummid banaye rakhne di ki ek na
ek din ham jarur kamyab honge. Jiski bajah se usne mujhe kuch or nahi payal ko kuch Kiya. Lekin abhi
1 saal pehle se usne mujhe koi force nhi Kiya ki me formula banao. Or mujhe iska kaaran samaj nhi
aaya. Lekin Maine Socha Jo hua achha hua.lekin jab Surya mere samne aaya tab me samjha ki Kyu
usne mujhe Mana Kiya tha. Kyuki vo soch raha hoga ki hame samne karke Surya se vo formula nikal
lega. Lekin mere bete ne uski ek bhi chal ko kambyab nhi hone Diya. Or us prakash ki aisi ki taisi Kar
di.bus yahi thi Kahani. Ab ise sunke mujhe yakeen hai ki tumhe kuch bhi Naya nhi pata laga hoga. Kyu
sahi kaha na Maine.

Main- ha dad ye sab bate to me pehle se janta tha. Is kahani ko prakash hame pehle hi suna chuka
tha.

Ye sari bate sunke hame fir se gumgeen ho gye the lekin fir hame bua ne bataya tha use yaad Kiya or
sabko kush hoke yaad Kiya. Ab Jo ho gya use to badla nhi ja sakta tha na. Isliye ham ab bo sab bhool
Kar aage bad rahe the.isi tarah hamne yaha aaye hue lagbhag 90 din nikal chuke the.ham apni normal
life me khush the na koi jhagda bus clg se Ghar or thoda bahut dosto ke sath ghumna firna. Sab badiya
chal raha tha. Ek din me apne dosto KE sath ek mall me baitha hua tha ki mujhe ek Jana pehchana
chehra dikha.jise dekh Kar me khush ho gya. Or Maine usi waqt ek plan banaya. Maine apni team ko
call Kiya and sabhi ko mall me bulaya. Aadhe ghante me sabhi AA gya. Maine sabhi ko plan samjhaya
ki hame Kya karna hai. Or kaise or kyu karna hai. Mere sabhi dosto ne bhi isme Hami bhar di. Uske
baad Maine Bhai ko call karke ek argent kaam kehke mall me bulaya. Jiske liye bo nikal chuke the.
Karib 30 min. Me vo bhi aagye. Unko Maine parking me hi rukne ka bola Maine unse kaha ki me bahi
aaraha hu thodi der me. Jisse unhone koi objection nhi liya or bahi gadi me baith Kar intjar karne lage.
Or bahi parking me hi sunny rishi Karan aarav or sekhar apna pora hulia badal Kar chhip gye. Unhe
pata tha ki aaj bahut maar padne wali hai. Lekin ye kaam karna to tha hi. Tabhi vo jana pehchana
chehra parking me aaya.or tabhi mere bando ne unko gher liya or usse chedchad suru Kar di. Or jaha
ye sab ho raha tha baha se Bhai ki sab dikh raha tha. Unhone jaise hi us chehre ko dekha vo fouran
Bahar nikle or unke expression Kamal ke the. Vo bahut kush the or thode gusse me bhi. Vo aage bade
or Bina koi baat kiye unhone Meri team per hamla kardiya. Halaki Baki sabhi train the lekin Karan or
sekhar nhi the. Isliye vo maar se Bach rahe the. Ya u kehlo ki Baki log unko jyada maar nhi padne de
rahe the. Tabhi Bhai ko aarav ka chehra dikh gya or unki khopdi me sari khurafaat turant samaj me
aagyi. Uske baad unhone aarav ko pakda or uske kaam me kaha ki chuochap yaha SE bhag jao nahi
to police case ho jayega. Aarav.

Aarav ne jaisi hi apna naam suna usne Bhai ki taraf dekha. Or Bhai ne use ankh maar di. Or aarav ne
sabhi ki bhagne ka ishara Kiya jise sab samaj gye. And baha se bhag gye. Uske baad us ladki ne Bhai
ko thanks kaha. And aise behave Kiya jaise use achanak yaad aaya ho ki are ye to veer hai. Jabki uske
expression me pehle se hi dekh raha tha vo kafi kush thi Bhai ki dekh Kar. Or andar hi andar blush Kar
rahi thi.lekin dikha nahi rahi thi. Or fir inki bate chalu ho gyi. Uske baad Bhai use chhodne uske Ghar
chale gye uski gadi me. Or me fir Bahar aaya. Or tabhi Meri team ladkhadate hue Bahar aati.

Main- kyube kaisa raha.

Aarav- Bhai kis janm ka badla nikala hai tune. Sale. Vo to achha hua ki Bhai ne Mera chehra dekh liya
Verna aaj to haddiya kaam se Jani thi. Bahut tagde gusse me maar rahe the.vo.
Main- to marenge hi na. Agar kisi ki hone wali biwi ko chhedoge to vo tumko chhod dega Kya.

Karan- ha Bhai sahi kaha tune. Lekin hamari kurwani kaam aayi ki nahi.

Main- Abe kaam aayi bhi or kaam pora hone ki shuruwat bhi ho gyi hai. Dono ek hi gadi SE Gaye hai.
To sochlo.

Sunny- bese Neha Bhabi bahut hi Mast hai.

Rishi- ha Bhai isi liye to itni maar khai hai. Verna Meri Kya mat Mari jati Jo me yaha aata.

Ji ha dosto abhi Tak AAP samaj gye honge ki ham kiski baat Kar rahe the. Ye Neha hi thi. Jo hame
London me mili thi. Or usne bola bhi tha ki vi half hi India aane wali hai.bus Maine tabhi ye seen soch
rakha tha.or dekho it's work. Thanks to Indian film industry……..

Uske baad main sabko ek doctor ke pass Le gya jaha usne sabki thodi marham Patti ki and dawai de
di. Or fir Maine sabhi ko Ghar per drop kar Diya.

To be countinue………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 131

Hamne Bhai ka intro neha se karwa Diya tha ab bas Bhai ka charm dikhna hi Baki tha Baki bhagwan hi
Jane ki Kya hone Wala hai.main Harry KE dwara Bhai ki sari khabar Le liya karta tha. Jo Harry mujhe
bilkul imandari se Bata diya karta tha. Or unki report dekh Kar me samaj gya tha ki mamla kafi aage
bad chuka hai. Jo ki achhi baat thi. Aise hi ek mahina or nikal gya. Or is ek mahine me Bhai ne Neha ko
Meri Bhabi banane ki sari muskilo ko Hal Kar liya. Ab dono love birds ho gye the. Sab sahi chal raha
tha. Or Mera prakash per se Sara dhyan hat gya. Jo ki uske liye achha hua or mere liye bahut bura.
Bahut Dino se mere khabri se baat nhi Hui thi. Isliye Maine uska no. Kai baar dail Kiya lekin koi reply
nhi aaya. Maine socha sayad busy hoga. Lekin thodi der baad mujhe uska return call aaya. Or us call
ne mujhe hila Kar rakh diya.mujhe samaj nahi aaya ki me Kya karu. Sale ko Maine mouka deke bahut
Badi galti ki thi. Usi waqt use thok Diya hota to ye halat na hoti.khair AAP suniye phone. Per Kya baat
Hui.

Main- hello Kya haal hai. Bahut Dino se phone nahi Kiya tumne.

Unknown- Kyu Miya bahut yaad AA rahi hai Meri. Ab itna bhi handsome nahi hu me.

Ye aawaj sunke me ekdum se khada ho gya. Kyuki ye us kamine praksh ki aawaj thi. Or usne mere
khabri ka phone uthaya Matlab Mera game over ho chuka hai.usne use pakad liya hai.

Main- tu abhi Tak jinda hai. Mujhe to laga ki Sharm SE kahi chullu bhar Pani me doob Kar mar gya
hoga.

Prakash- mar hi jata tune mere liye koi rasta hi nhi chhoda tha. Lekin tabhi mere hath jadu ki chhadi lag
gyi. Tera khabri. Yaar manna padega Kya dimaag chalaya tune aise insan ko Mera khabri banaya jiske
bare me kabhi soch bhi nahi sakta ki ye khabri bhi ho sakta hai. Kamaal hai yaar tu.

Main- vo to me hu. Filhal ye Bata Mera aadmi kaha hai.kahi maar to nhi Diya usko.

Prakash- are aise kaise maar di use. Bahi to Meri jadu ki chhadi hai. Usko agar Mene khatm Kar diya to
fir Mera kaam kaise hoga.

Main- konsa kaam.

Prakash- bahi purana Wala. Mujhe pata hai Tere pass sari gangs ka backup hai. To vo sab mujhe de
de. Or Mera sabse favorite tu khud apne AAP ko mere hawale Kar de. Jisse me apna Baki ka kaam
Kar saku. Fir me kasam khata hu ki Tere raste me kabhi nahi aaoga. Or ek aakhiri baat Mera beta kaha
hai. Kahi tune to use nahi maar Diya na. Mujhe bo sahi salamat jinda bapis chahiye.samjha.

Main- kasam se yaar bahut Badi galti ho gyi Jo tujhe Mene maaf karne ka Socha or Tere bare me bhool
hi gya tha. Lekin vo kehte hai na. Ki kutte ki dum ko saal bhar ek seedhe pipe me bhi daal Kar rakhoge
to bhi bo niklegi to Teri hai. Same halat Tere sath bhi hai.

Prakash- ab Kya Kare me Jo hu so hu. Or ha Tere liye Bata du ki Mene vo tracker nikal Diya hai Jo
Tere khabri ne mere andar dala tha. Or Maine apni beti KE andar Wala bhi tracker nikal Diya hai. Ab tu
mujhe dhoond Kar dikha tab me Manu ki ha bakai me tu koi dhasu cheez hai.

Main- vo to me tujhe achhe se dikha bhi dunga or sikha bhi dunga. Or rahi baat Tere kaam ki to Mera
jawab sunle me tere ko na to kisi gang ka backup dunga or na hi me khud tujhe apne uper koi
experiment karne dunga. Jo Kar sakta hai karle.

Prakash- me janta tha ki Tera yahi jawab hoga. Isliye Maine Tere liye ek or surprise rakha hai. Jise
dekhkar Mera yakin hai ki Tere sath sath sare world ke hosh udd jayenge.dekhna chahega ki Kya
surprise hai.

Main- ab Bina dikhaye to tu manega nahi isliye dikha de. Use me Teri antim ikchha maan lunga.

Prakash- theek hai. Maine abhi Tere mobile per ek video bheja hai use dekh le or samaj le.

Call cut ho gya. Tabhi mere mobile me ek video aaya. Jo maine dekha or usme Jo voice thi. Or Jo
visual the kafi khatarnak the. Meri to rooh hi kanp gyi ye najara dekh Kar. Lekin tabhi Meri ghanto jali ki
agar isne aisa Kiya to fir usko Kya hasil hoga. Ye to sabkuch gaba dega.abhi me soch hi raha tha ki
mujhe bapis se uska call aaya.

Prakash- dekh liya. Kaisa laga.

Main- ye sab Kya hai. Or agar tune aisa Kiya to tujhe Kya milega. Tera to Sara ka Sara plan choupat ho
jayega. Fir Kya karega tu.
Prakash- bhale hi Mera plan choupat ho Jaye. Lekin Mera sabse bada dushman or uska pora bacha
khucha khandan firse khatm ho jayega.mere liye yahi kafi hoga.lekin mujhe aisa kyu lag raha hai ki ye
nhi hoga. Tu sabko bachane ke liye apne AAP ko mere hawale Kar dega. Or sath me Jo cheze Mene
mangu hai vo bhi.kyu me sahi keh raha hu na.

Uski bato ne mujhe Sochne per majboor Kar diya.

Tabhi vo fir se bola.

Prakash- or agar tune city chhodne ki kosis bhi ki to me usi waqt ye kaam kardunga jisse sayad tu or
Tera pariwar to Bach jayega lekin karodo ki jaan chali jayegi. Jo mujhe lagta hai ki Tere liye achhi baat
nhi hai. Or ek jaruri baat Tere pass kebal 24 ghante hai. Mere pass aane ke liye. Agar tu itne samay me
mere pass nhi pahucha to to to to…….

Mujhe lagta hai tu samaj gya.

Main- lekin me tere pass kaise aaoga.mujhe to pata hi nhi ki tu kis bill me chhipa hua hai.

Prakash- yahi to Teri Agni pariksha hai. Itne samay me tujhe Mera para lagana hai or yaha aana bhi
hai. Or ek baat yaad rakhna Meri najar hamesha tujhper hai. Tu mujhse kahi nahi chhip sakta….

Or usne call disconnect Kar diya. Or me apna sir pakad Kar apne bed per baith gya ki yaar itni Badi
chook kaise ho gyi mujhse. Mene Kya Socha tha or Kya hogya.mujhe turant hi kuch karna hoga werna
sab khatm ho jayega……..

Maine turant hi ek argent meeting bulayi. Jisme Maine apni team Bhai Rony aadil kriti or Chouhan ko
bhi bulaya or samay Diya kebal 1 ghante. Ab chahe jaise bhi ho sabhi ko ek ghante ke andar base per
pahuchana hai. Main Ghar se nikla or seedha base pahuch gya.or ek chair daal Kar baith gya. Or
sochne lga ki Kya kiya jaye.lekin koi bhi dhnag ka Hal nhi mil raha tha. Lagbhag 30 min. Me sabhi
aagye. Keval Chouhan ko chhod Kar lekin go bhi agle 20 min. Ke andar base per pahuch gye.

Bhai- Kya hua Surya itni argent Kyu bulaya sab theek to hai na.
Main- nhi Bhai kuch bhi theek nahi hai. Sab gadbad ho gyi hai. Us prakash ne mere khabri ko pakad
liya hai and ek bahut hi gandi chaal chal di hai. Jiske samne me na chahte hue bhi jhukta ja raha hu.

Chouhan- aaram se batao ki Kya hua hai. Or Kya Kiya usne.

Fir Maine sab ko bataya ki city me 4 nuclear bomb AA chuke hai pata nhi kaise. Or vo bomb agle 24
ghante me active ho jayenge aagar maine Chouhan ke samne aatmsamarpan nahi Kiya to. Or Maine fir
prakash se Hui sari bate unko bistar se Bata di. Or jab sabko pata Chala ki Kya hua hai to sabki bolti
band hogyi. Sabhi ke sabhi ekdum se freez ho gye. Or Maine apni mundi ko neeche Kar liya kyuki abki
baar bakai me bo hamper bhari pada tha.

Chouhan- are u serious….

Main- 100% sure hu sir...vo Sala kuch bhi Kar sakta hai agar Maine uska pata jaldi nahi lagaya to gajab
ho jayega.

Chouhan- yes ye situation bahut hi kharab hai. Hame jaldi hi sare sehar me red alert jari karna hoga or
sari public ko sehar se Bahar bhejna hoga.

Rony- yes or us bomb ki talash bhi jari rakhni hogi. Taki usko ham active hone se pehle hi disarm Kar
sake.

Main- or sath me us prakash ka pata bhi lagana hoga.

Aadil- ha hame divide ho Jana chahiye.

Main- tumne sahi kaha aadil hame divide hona padega. pehli team ka kaam hoga. Bomb ko
dhundna.dusri team ka kaam hoga prakash ko dhundna. Or teesri team ka kaam hoga. Jitne bhi logo
ko sehar se door Kar sakte hai Karo.

Pehli team- aadil,Bhai,sunny and rishi.

Dusri team- aarav,kriti,ruhi,Sana,and Rony.

Teesri team- Chouhan sir akele.

Chouhan- theek hai me abhi ek meeting bulaya hu. Tum mujhe vo video send kar do. Or bomb ko kaise
dhundna hai ye to tum logo ko pata hi hoga na. Yaad rahe ye ek nuclear bomb hai. Ye sabse jyada
rediation chhodta hai. Lekin abhi active nahi hua hai. Isliye bahut Kam chhodega. Isliye ek agar barik
so bhi link mile to turant action Lena or mujhe bhi inform karna. Me khas logo ko leke aaonga. Sirf vo hi
bomb ko hath lagayenge or koi nhi. Samaj gye sab.

Sabhi- yes sir.

Chouhan- good ab lag jao kaam per hamare pass kebal 22:30 ghante Bache hue hai.

Main- or aarav tum kriti me software se us harami ko track Karo. Uski aakhiri location Harry se lelo. Vo
Sala patal me bhi chhipa hua hoga to bhi nahi Bach payega.

Aarav- ji Bhai……..

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 132

Sabhi log apne apne kamo me lag chuke the.or me sabhi ki koi na koi madad Kar raha tha.

Main- Harry city me rediation check karo kaha kaha per hai.

Harry- sir total 8 jagah per rediation bahut jyada show ho raha hai.

Main- Theek hai ham sabhi 8 jagho ko dekh lenge Bhai ham 5 log hai. Pehle 5 jagho per check karte
hai. 1 aadmi ek pori jagah ko check karega. Koi bhi sandhikd cheez dikhe foran dusre ko Bata dega.

Bhai- theek hai.harry Kon si jagah hai vo.

Harry- sir Borivali,goregaon,Dadar, Andheri,kulava,Juhu, Chambur,Bandra.

Bhai- lekin ye to bahut bade ilake hai inme search karte karte to subah ho jayegi.

Main- ha Harry. In jagah per koi khas landmark jaha jyada show ho rahi ho.

Harry- sir in 8 jagaho per Kam se Kam 10 jagah rediation show ho rahi hai.

Main- sabhi 8 jagho per.

Harry- yes.

Main- hmmm Matlab ek aadmi ko ek area me 10 jagho per dhyan Dena hai. Ek kaam karta hu mere
dosto ko bula leta hu vo bhi thodi madad Kar denge.

Bhai- ha theek hai bulao unko.

Fir Maine unko call Kiya to sab kahi na kahi ghoom rahe the. Maine teeno ko conference per liya or
teeno ko unka kaam samjha Diya. Or sare coordinate unko bhej diye jise unhone samaj liye or bahi SE
nikal gye.sekhar Goregaon KE liye. Vijay Juhu KE liye. Or Karan Kulava. Kyuki ye teeno in area ke aas
pass the isliye inhone in area ko hi chuna. Or yaha se ham bhi Baki ki jagho per nikal gye. Main gya
Dadar. Bhai gye Borivali, rishi gya Chambur or sunny gya Andheri. Or aadil gya Bandra. Sabhi apni
jagho KE liye jaruri saman leke nikal chuke the. Bahi aarav and team us software ki madad se prakash
ki talash Kar rahi thi. Vo log germony se hi uske pechhe lage hue the. Baha se vo kaha gya kiske sath
gya sab kuch is software ne Bata diya tha. Jo ki mujhe pata tha ki yahi ek Meri madad Kar sakta hai.
Kamal ka kaam Kiya tha kriti ne isko banake…

And Chouhan seedha ministry of defence me gya or baha per Jake usne minister ke sir per ek dum
bomb fod Diya ye kehke ki sehar me 4 nuclear bomb AA chuke hai.usne vo video footage bhi batai.
Jise dekhkar unki halat kharab ho gyi. Unhone turant cm ko call Kiya or cm ne turant PM ko call Kiya
jab ye baat sabhi ko pata chali to sabhi ki neend hi Haram ho gyi. Turant ek argent meeting bulayi gyi.
Delhi me.jaha Yaha ke CM or HM or Chouhan defence minister or PM or unke kuch analyst the. Sabhi
paresan the.

PM- Chouhan ye sab hua kaise desh me itna bada hathiyar Bina hamari najar me aaye ghusna kaise.

Chouhan- sir iska mere pass koi jawab nhi hai. Maine country ke sabhi exit or enter post se khud
confirm Kiya hai ki pichhle 6 mahino me ek bhi sandhikd cheez desh me nahi aayi hai. Or na hi koi
ghuspeth Hui hai.

PM- to fir ye sab Kya hai.

Chouhan- sir mujhe lagta hai is bomb ko yahi Mumbai me hi banaya gya hai. Or banakar yahi per fit
Kar diya gya hai. Kyuki ye weapon itni aasani se koi bhi import ya export nhi Kar sakta. Or agar Kiya
gya hota to me 100% suru hu ki mujhe iske bare me koi na koi bahle hi vo ek chhoti si hi kyu na ho
jaankari jarur hoti.

PM- tumhe aaj ye jaankari kaise mili ki city me bomb hai.

Is jawab per Chouhan ko thoda sankoch hua. Lekin batana to tha hi isliye usne Bata diya.
Chouhan- sir Mera ek agent hai. Vo bahut time se ek criminal ko track Kar raha tha.vo naam se bahut
bada busiman hai. Lekin apne business ki aad me Kai tarah ke gair kanuni kaam ko anjam deta tha.
Usne apni ek bahut Badi gang bhi bana hi ki thi. Lekin pichhle 6 mahino me mere agents ne uske sare
secrate base or uske sare aadmiyo ka kaam khatm Kar diya. Lekin kisi tarah ye Bach nikla. Or pichhle
3 mahino se ye chhipa hua tha. Lekin aaj hi isne mere agents ko call karke ye bomb ki jaankari di. Ek
tarah se vo badla Lena chahta tha mere agents se. Or sath me ham se bhi kyuki Hami ne use uske
pechhe lagaya tha. Isliye usne challange Diya hai ki 24 ghanto ke andar uska kaam karo nhi to vo
sabhi bomb ko activate Kar dega.

PM- kaisa kaam.

Chouhan- sir darashal aapne Jo kuch time se world ki top powerful gangs KE khatme ki khabar suni thi.
Uske pechhe hamara hi hath tha. Ye bahut hi secrate operation tha. Iski jaankari mere aalawa kisi ko
nhi thi. Kyuki hame ye jaankari mili thi ki in gangs KE contact bahut high level per hai. Or ham nhi
chahte the ki unko koi bhanak bhi lage ki unke pechhe koi AA raha hai. Or us plan ne apna kaam bhi
Kiya aaj Charo gangs ka koi bhi namo nishan nahi bacha hai. Lekin ye in gangs se alag insan hai. Isne
is mouke ka fayeda uthaya or sabhi jagah apni pakad banane laga. Kyuki ab koi bhi mafia nhi bacha
tha to isko khula maidan mil gya. Lekin. Hame iski bhanak lag gyi or hamne iska bhi kaam laga Diya.
Lekin ye Bach nikla.ab iski mang hai ki use un Charo gangs ka backup chahiye. Taki ye uski madad se
apni gang ko fir se khada Kar sake or dunia per raaj Kar sake. Jo ki ham use kisi bhi keemat per nahi
de sakte.

PM- Chouhan tumhare is faisle se me khush hu ki tumne pore world se mafia ka namo nishan mita
Diya. Lekin thoda naraj bhi hu ki tumne iski jaankari mujhe bhi nahi di. Khair ab ye sari jaankari me
tumse baad me lunga filhal tum ye batao ki tumne abhi Kya kadam uthaye hai in sab ko rokne KE liye.

Chouhan- sir Meri team pore Mumbai me fail chuki hai or jaha bhi possiblity hai baha vo log search Kar
rahe hai. Ummid hai jald hi bomb mil jayega. Or dusri team us aadmi ki khoj Kar rahi hai. Jisne ye sab
Kiya hai.

PM- vo hai Kon uska naam Kya hai.

Chouhan- sir uska naam prakash hai. Vo Indian hai lekin England me hi raha hai. Bahi usne apni padai
ki hai or bahi apna business bhi Jana liya tha. Lekin pata nhi kuch karano se uske andar pori dunia per
Raj karne ka bhoot sawar ho gya or vo is raste ki taraf nikal gya.hamne jab uski gang ka khatma Kiya
tha tab hamne apne ek agent ko uski gang me uska khas bana Diya tha. Taki hame andar ki khabar mil
sake. Or usne prakash KE andar ek transmitter laga Diya tha. Jisse hamari usper har pal najar thi.
PM- ek min. Jab tumhe uska pata malum tha to tumne usko tabhi khatm Kyu nahi Kiya.

Chouhan- darashal sir usko jab itna tagda jhatka laga to uski mansik halat kharab ho gyi thi. Jisse
hamne use us waqt chhod Diya tha. Vo abhi 2 mahino se pagal khane. Me tha. Or apna ilaj karwa raha
tha. Or hamara agents to uske sath tha hi. Isliye ham us taraf se befikr ho gye. Lekin jaise hi vo theek
hua usne pata nhi kaise hamare agent ko pakad liya. Or use apna bandi bana liya. Or use kahi na kahi
is baat ka andaja tha ki sayad uske andar koi transmitter ho sakta hai isliye usne usko bhi nikal Diya.
Fir usne ye sab kaam kiya.

PM- tumse aisi laparbahi ki ummid nahi thi Chouhan.

Chouhan- janta hu sir ki galti to Hui hai. Use jinda chhodkar. Or ab ham uski saja bhi bhugat rahe hai.
Lekin hame abhi kisi bhi haal me in sare area ko Khali karwana padega.nhi to bahut logo ki jaan bhi ja
sakti hai.

PM- me janta hu. Lekin ham aise hi sabko Bahar nhi bhej sakte media or log uska bawal bana denge.

CM- sir lekin hame kuch to karna hi hoga. Ham aise nahi baith sakte.

PM- ha. Ek kaam kariye AAP jitne bhi ye sandhikt area hai sabhi me force ko laga deejiye or sabhi
jagah per fire or ambulance ko ready rakhiye.or jitne jyada ho sake helicopter ko ready rakhiye. Ham
aakhiri samay Tak intjaar karenge. Agar fir bhi ham in bombs ko nahi dhund paye to fir sabhi ko baha
se hatane ka kaam hm start Kar denge.or abhi media ko koi bhi jaankari nhi de Jaye. Agar log in forces
ke bare me puchhe to ek mock dril Bata dijiye. And I'm area ke logo ko bhi is dril me samil Kar
leejiye.unhe us bomb ka aakar Bata deejiye.or unse kahiye ki ye ek nakli bomb hai.iska ham sabko
milke lata lagana hai. Jo bhi iski jaankari hame dega uski sarkar ki taraf se 1 crore ka Inka Diya jayega.
Isse log ise lekar those serious bhi rahenge or pori siddat se usko dhundne me madad bhi karenge.or
hamara bahut time bhi bachega.

CM- sir this is a brilliant idea. Me abhi sare intejam karwata hu.uske baad us meeting me or koi baat nhi
Hui. Or sabhi Mumbai KE liye nikal gye. And cm ne baisa hi Kiya jaisa meeting me Tay hua tha. Logo
ne jab iske bare me suna to sabhi aisi kisi cheez ko dhundne me lag gye. Pore Mumbai me high alert
jari ho chuka tha.or isme anjane me pori Mumbai ki public madad Kar rahi thi. Or janta me koi bhi panic
bhi nhi fail raha tha. Surya and team sabhi jagho per bahut bariki se chhanbeen Kar rahi thi.lekin unhe
abhi Tak safalta nhi mili thi.bahi aarav and team prakash ke bahut karib pahuch chuki thi. Uska pata
unhe lagne hi Wala tha aisa keh sakte hai….sab sahi chal raha tha ki Surya ko fir se praksh ka call
aaya.
Prakash- are ye Kya tune to pure Mumbai ki hi bomb ko dhundne me laga diya.ab galti ki hai to saja to
milegi hi.

Main- kaisi saja.or Kya galti.tune aisi koi shart nhi rakhi thi.

Prakash- ha pehle nhi rakhi to Kya hua ab rakh di. Agar aadhe ghante ke andar tune sari public ko
bomb dhundne se nhi roka to me ek bomb active Kar dunga.or usme timer rahega keval 5 min. Ka.
Theek 35 min. Baad Mumbai KE ek ilake me itna bada nuclear explosion hoga ki sari dunia use kabhi
bhi bhool nhi payegi.samaj gya na.ab hata sabko jaldi. Nahi to ready reh.

Uski bato ko sunke me fir se bebas sa ho gya Maine turant hi aarav ko call Kiya or usse pochha ki kuch
pata Chala uska ki nhi

Aarav- Bhai we r very close. Karib 15 min. Me ham uski location to dhund lenge.

Main- lekin vo sahi hai ya nhi iska pata kaise lagega.

Aarav- Bhai iska pata to baha jakar hi chal payega. Baki ye software Jo Bata raha hai. Me aapko bahi
same bataouga

Main- Theek hai dhundte raho.or batao mujhe

Fir Maine Chouhan ko call karke abhi ki sari jaankari di. Or use sunke uska bhi dimag ghoom gya ki ab
Kya Kare. Usne turant hi PM KO call karke sari baat batai. To PM ne turant hi ek jhoota aadmi sabke
samne khada karne ki baat kahi ki. Sabse kehdo ki is insan ne vo cheez dhundli hai hai. Isliye ab aap
sab na dhunde.use. uske baad Chouhan ne baisa hi Kiya usne aanan faanan me ik agent ko media KE
samne khada Kar Diya or bol Diya ki isko Mila hai 1 crore ka inam isne vo cheez dhund li hai hai. Jaise
hi sabhi ne is news ko dekha sabhi bahut nirash ho gye kyuki unke hath se paise kamane ka achha
mouka Chala gya. Lekin sabhi apne apne kamo me bapis lout gye.or bomb dhundne ka kaam ruk gya.
Sabhi KE liye lekin Surya and team uski khoj lagatar kar rahi thi….
To be countinue…………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 133

Karib 15 min. Baad aarav ka call aaya.

Main- ha aarav uski location mili ya nahi.

Aarav- Bhai mil gyi hai. Ye software usko yahi Mumbai me hi Bata raha hai.

Main- kaha.

Aarav- Bhai Mumbai Pune highway per.

Main- yaha se kitni door.

Aarav- Bhai karib 80 KM door. Hai or badta hi ja raha hai.

Main- ye bahi hai ki nhi ye pakka hai ya nhi.

Aarav- Bhai kuch keh nhi sakte. Is software se hamne uska har ek sec. Peecha Kiya hai. Vo jaha jaha
gya hai. Sab jagaho ko Badi bariki se dekha hai hamne. Kahi bhi hame ye nhi laga ki yaha kuch
gadbad ho sakti hai.

Main- fir to tumne ye bhi dekha hoga ki usne itne time me Kya Kya Kiya hai.

Aarav- ha Bhai per possible ho sakta hai. Vo sab seen hamne dekhe hai. Lekin in seen me keval hame
vo dikha hai. Or un jagaho per vo kuch bhi nahi Kar raha tha.matlab. ki jab hamne vo visual dekha tab
ya to uska kaam khatm ho chuka tha ye fir suru hi nhi hua tha.

Main- ya fir usne jaanbhuj Kar camere KE samne kuch nhi kiya.sayad use is software ki info hath lag
gyi ho.

Aarav- Bhai possible hai.ki usne iska koi Hal nikal liya ho. Lekin kaise. Kyuki usne itna dimag nhi hai.
Jarur koi or hai jisne some uski madad ki ho.

Main- achha aarav is kaam ke liye use koi tez computery dimag chahiye. Like Tera aadil or kriti.magar
tum teeno mere samne ho fir uski .madad Kon Kar sakta hai.

Aarav- Bhai aise bahut se log honge Jo hamse bhi tez dimag rakhte honge.sayad use koi mil gya ho.

Main- ha sahi kaha tumne. Ruko ruko me tumhe call karta hu.

Maine turant Chouhan ko call Kiya or usse ek kaidi ki info li. Or Jo usne bataya usse mujhe thoda doubt
hua ki kahi ye to nhi hai.jisne iski madad ki ho.

Maine uska address pochha Jo ki mujhe pata tha ki baha ye muskil hi hai ki hoga. Fir bhi kuch to hath
lagega.

Maine vo address aarav ko bheja or baha jakar pata lagane ko kaha or vo Chala gya. Bahi Mene
Chouhan ki madad se ek helicopter ko mangvaya or usse us praksh ki Jo location mili thi uske pechhe
chala gya. Karib 15 min. Me Maine us gadi ko dekh liya. Maine pilot se helicopter ko neeche utarne ko
kaha. Usne bech road per use land Kiya. Maine ek gun nikali or us gadi ki taraf point karke khada ho
gya. Us gadi wale ne sarafat se gadi ko rok diya.maine uski gadi ko pora chaeck Kiya usme kuch bhi
nahi tha. Keval 2 log the. Jo Bache the. Maine apni tasalli ke liye unke chehre ko thoda kheech Kar
dekha ki kahi koi nakli chehra to nhi laga liya isne. Lekin me galat tha dono ka original face tha.mera ab
dimag ghuma ki ye kaise sambhav hai. Us software ne ek ek location ko dikhaya lekin aakhiri waqt per
dhoka kaise ho gya. Maine kriti ko call karke usse location Jani to usne bataya ki mere samne to hi
khadi hai gadi bahi hai. Lekin mere samne Jo gadi khadi thi usme koi or tha. Jab Maine ye baat kriti ko
batai to use bhi hairangi Hui. Ki akhir uska software galat kaise Bata sakta hai. Kuch to gadbad hai.
Maine us gadi bale ko sorry bola. Or apne helicopter me baith ke bodara udd gya.ab mujhe confirm
doubt ho raha tha ki Sala bahi hai. Uska dimaag pehle se hi kafi tez tha. Sayad usi ne koi tarika socha
ho ise dhoka Dene ka. Khair iske sath bomb ka bhi koi pata nhi chal raha tha.jisse tension double ho
gyi thi. Abhi Tak karib 5 ghante beet chuke the. Lekin hame haar ke alawa kuch nhi Mila tha. Me thodi
der me bahi pahuch gya jaha tha. Baha per aarav ka call aaya. Or usme bataya ki yaha koi nhi hai.
Halaki kuch Dino pehle Tak yahi tha. Lekin fir vo achanak gayab ho gya.uski jaankari kisi ko nhi hai.
Mujhe ab pakka shak ho gya tha ki ye sab isi ki khurafaat hai. Lekin us prakash ko iska pata kaise laga
hoga. Koi to link hai Jo mujhe dikh nhi rahi hai. Kon ho sakta hai. Kon Kon Kon………...kahi koi secrate
service se to nhi hai. Kyuki iski jaankari kisi ko nhi thi. Vo agar bomb lagayega to yaha to nhi rukega.
Kyuki use bhi pata hai ki kahi koi gadbad ho gyi to nikalna muskil ho jayega..fir kaha ho sakta hai vo.
Usne kaha tha ki uski har pal mujhper najar hai.lekin kaise. Koi bhi Mera pechha nhi Kar raha hai or iski
jaankari abhi Tak Maine Ghar per bhi nhi di hai. Fir kaise.or Kon. Sala tagda game khel gya abki baar.
Kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai ki shuruwat kaha se Karu.

Main- Harry kahi kuch Mila ya nhi.

Harry- sir sabhi jagah search jari hai lekin kahi kuch bhi nahi Mila hai abhi Tak.

Main- Harry jaisa us video me dekha tha us model ko scan karke search Kar sakte ho pore Mumbai
me.

Harry- ha sir lekin uske liye mujhe kuch settelite ko hack karna padega.

Main- hack karne ki jarurat nhi hai. Bus tum bolo konsi settelite chahiye. Sabhi hajir ho jayegi.

Harry- sir Aryabhatta, INSAT 2A,GSAT - 19,Cartosat 3. Sir in sab settelite ki madad se me pore
Mumbai ko sacn Kar lunga agar kahi bhi uske model jaisa kuch bhi dikhega me turant hi usko pakad
lunga.

Main- great

Maine turant hi Chouhan ko call Kiya.

Main- sir mujhe 4 settelite ko oprate karna hai. Me unki madad se bomb jaldi dhund lunga.

Chouhan- Kya ye itni jaldi sambha nahi hai.

Main- sir me fir hack Kar lunga.

Chouhan- me tumhe iski ijajat nhi de sakta.

Main- bese bhi aapki ijajat mang Kon raha hai.

Chouhan- dekho PM mujhse pehle hi naraj hai or agar ye sab Kiya tumne to pora bill mere naam per
phatega. Jo ki mere liye achhi baat nahi hai.

Main- dekho sir bomb abhi bhi city me hai. Ab aap bataiye ki me Kya karu.

Chouhan- ok only 5 min do mujhe me batata hu.

Main- ok sir uske baad me hack kar lunga.

Chouhan- ok.ruko thodi der.

Uske baad call Kat gya. Karib 5 min. Baad fir se call aaya. Usne mujhe foran air Base bulaya.

Maine apni gadi ko Moda or foran uske airbase per nikal gya. Karib 15 min. Me baha per tha. Ham ek
plane me baithe or udd gye seedhe Banglore….ISRO KE headquarters me. Karib 30 min. Me ham
Banglore me the. Ek gadi me ham bathe.

Chouhan- lekin tum kaise dhundoge un bombs ko ye to batao.

Main- sir aapse kaha tha na ki waqt aane per bataoga.

Chouhan- ha tumne kaha tha lekin abhi Tak nhi bataya.

Main- aaj waqt AA gya hai. Aaj me bataoga nhi walki AAP dekhna ki Kya hota hai.
Chouhan- pakka na. Werna tera pata nhi. Lekin Mera jarur boriya bister bandh jayega.

Main- don't worry sir agar ye job chali Jaye to AAP mere liye kaam karne kagna. Doguni payment
dunga me.

Chouhan- Abe mujhe nahi karna sale Tere chakkar me baise hi har pal khatra bar jata hai. Or agar Tere
liye kaam karunga to pakka saheed ho jaoga. Or me biwi bacho Wala aadmi hu.

Main- me hu na aapko bachane ke liye.chalo chhodo ye sab. Or batao ki abhi Tak Kya progress Hui
hai.

Chouhan- zero. Na to us prakash ka pata laga paye hai. Or na hi un bombs ka.

Main- sir ek baar bomb mil gya na. To prakash khud ba khud samne AA jayega. Is liye fikar not. Or
mere pass ek plan hai. Lekin vo kitna kaam karega iski gauranty nhi hai.

Chouhan- Chalo kuch to achha sunne ko Mila. Or Tera plan hai to mujhe pora yakeen hai ki work jarur
karega. Baki dekhte hai Kya hota hai…

Ham log headquarters me pahuch gye. Me or Chouhan apne tashan me uske andar gye. Or seedha us
jagah per jaha per sari settelite ko miniter Kiya jata hai. Baha Chouhan ne apna I'd dikhaya to sab
shan't ho gye. Me aage bada or Harry se pochha ki Kya karna hai.

Harry- sir mujhe inke server se connect keejiye Baki me dekhta hu. Ok.

Maine ek Harry ki pendrive ko baha per connect Kiya and fir Jo najara dikha baha moujood har koi
chakra gya ki ye kaise hua. Ek dum se.

Maine fir jor se bola.

Main- welcome Harry search Karo.koi bhi Kona bachna nahi chahiye.

Harry- (loudly) yes sir.

Uske baad jisbhi settelite ki jarurat thi.harry ne in Charo ke Mumbai per point Kiya and sabhi me unke
kaam Dale or search chalu ho gyi.

Chouhan- Surya ye Kya tha.or kaise tha.matlab Kon tha.

Main- sir yahi hai vo secret jiske bare me maine aapse kaha tha. Miliye Harry se. Ye world's most
advance AI SYSTEM. ye sab kuch Kar sakta hai. Or isko keval Meri anumati ki jarurat hoti hai. Maine
keh Diya bas samaj lo ho gya.

Chouhan- Kya baat hai yaar ise kisne banaya hai.

Main- sir aarav ne.

Chouhan- Kya bakai. Sach me yaar genius hai ladka.

Main- vo to hai lekin ise or aarav dono ko me aapko nhi Dene Wala ye baat gath bandh leejiye.

Chouhan- Kya yaar Jara soch isse country ko kitna fayeda hoga.

Main- janta hu me. Lekin nahi. Me nhi Dene wala.ye Mera personal assistant hai. Chahiye to AAP
dusra banwa Lena.

Chouhan- ha ye theek rahega. Me aarav se baat karunga. Lekin jab ye Tere pass tha to tune iska
istemaal pehle Kyu nhi Kiya.

Main- Kiya tha lekin jyada nhi. Lekin jab hamare hath kuch nhi lag raha tha to Maine socha ki aise to
hafto lag jayega lekin fir bhi ham bomb ko nahi dhund payenge.isliye fir Maine Harry se baat ki to usne
settelite ki baat ki. Or fir Baki to aapko pata hi hai.

Baha moujood ISRO KE cheif me jab itna advance system dekha to vo bhi achambhit rehgye. Or jis
prakar vo jaldi jaldi sari jagho ko scan Kar raha tha. Us hisab se to sabka dimag ghoom raha tha.kyuki
vo ek pore area ko scan karne me 1 sec SE bhi Kam time Le raha tha. Sari jaankari usme store hoti ja
rahi thi.
CHIEF- excuse me sir. Ye Kya system hai itni jaldi scan Kar raha hai. Isse kahi kuch chhut na Jaye.

Main- don't worry sir insan se galti hoti hai. Isse nahi. Ye agar kuch Kar raha hai to sahi hi Kar raha
hoga.

CHIEF- brilliant sir. Kya system hai. Aisa to ek hamare pass bhi hona chahiye.

Maine man me Socha ki lo gi ek or lag gya line me. Isiliye mene abhi Tak Chouhan ko iske bare me
nahi bataya tha. Kyuki mujhe pata tha ki ye log kaise react karenge.khair.

Main- Harry kuch Mila abhi Tak.

Harry- sir laghbag sabhi jagah jaha per sabse jyada radiation show ho rahi thi in sab jagaho ma scan
pora ho chuka hai. Or mujhe kul 3 aise point mile hai jaha ye bomb pakka ho sakta hai. Baki abhi akhiri
bale ki khoj Kari hai.

Chouhan- great work Harry. vo konsi jagah hai.

Harry- hello Chouhan sir. Vo sari jagah hai. Dadar me khadi sabarmati express. Dusri. Ek maruti 800
hai Jo lagtar travel Kar rahi hai. Or teesri hai. Juhu per ek boat me. Jo abhi beech samudra me hai.
Lekin. Jab use trigger ka time aayega to yakinan vo kinare per aajayegi.

Itne me choutha bhi confirm ho gya.

Or sir akhiri bomb ho sakta hai. Dhravi me jaha per had se jyada radiation show ho rahi hai. Like koi
medical camp laga hai baha per. Or baha per possibility bahut jyada hai…….

Main- suru Harry kuch or chhuta to nahi na.

Harry- no sir Maine bahut deepli search Kiya hai. In char jagah per bomb 100% milega.
Main- lekin tumme Jo 8 location batai thi unme Kya dikha tha tumhe.

Harry- sir in area me Maine keval rediation ko dhunda tha. Or unme abhi bhi show ho rahi hai.lekin jaha
Maine abhi search Kiya hai. I'm jagho per Maine bomb ka model search Kiya hai. Or settelite se Maine
deepli ek ek image ko dekha hai. Unka exray nikala hai. Or me fir suru hua hu.

Main- Chalo theek hai. Us gadi ka peecha karte raho. Or Chouhan sir aap apne logo ki dharavi me
bhejo. Turant. Khaskar baha haha medical camp laga hai. Pora area bariki se Chan maro. Or neval
Balo ko turant samudra me bhej do. Unse kahi is waqt jitni bhi boat Mumbai KE sea me ghoom rahi hai.
Vo sab ki sab jitni jaldi ho sakti hai. Sabhi kinare per Le me aao. Or jisper bhi shak ho seedha custody
me lelo.

Maine Baki KE liye turant hi Bhai ko call Kiya. Or unhe sari jaankari di. Or us car ke pechhe bheja. Or
bakio ko bhi Baki ki jagho per madad Karne bhej Diya.

Fir ham baha se seedha nikle. Or gadi me air Base gye……..

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 134

Sir hame jaldi nikalna hoga.

Uske baad hamne apni flight li or udd gye. Karib 30 min. Me ham fir se Mumbai me the. Uske baad
hamne ek helicopter liya or seedhe nikal gye us boat ko dhundne. Harry ne usko dekh hua tha to ham
uske kahe anusar chalne lage. Karib samudra me 20 min. Chalne KE baad hame bo boat dikhi. To
hamne helicopter ko boat ke uper Hawa me hi roka or rassi ke sahare ham nechhe utre. Me or
Chouhan hi the bas or koi nhi tha. Hamne apni guns li or us boat me dekhne lage ki kaha hai bomb.
Hamne Bahar check Kiya koi bhi nahi Mila lagta hai sab andar chhip gye hai be carefull. Ham boat ke
andar gye. Charo taraf dekh rahe the ki kahi koi Ghar lagaye to nhi baitha hai. Lekin hamari kismat ki
us boat me hame ek bhi aadmi nhi Mila sayad door se hi helicopter ko dekh Kar bhag gya hoga.pani
me hi kood Kar. Hamne fir harry ki madad se boat ko scan Kiya to ek jagah hame kuch Mila. Hamne
check Kiya to vo ek Kam se Kam 30 kg ka saman tha rk box me. Maine use khola to Kya heavy
machine type rakhi Hui thi. Usme timer ke liye ek chhoti si screen lagi Hui thi Baki mujhe kuch bhi
samaj nhi aaya ki isme or Kya hai. Ha itna pata tha ki agar ye asli hai to isme plutonium jarur hoga.

Main- Harry isme se plutonium ko nikalna hai tum kuch madad Kar sakte ho.

Harry- sir long process hai. Or bahut hi khatarnaak bhi bahut hi kyada carefull rehna hoga.

Main- samaj gya Harry tum aaram aaram se batao ki Kya karna hai or kaise.

Fir harry ne batana suru Kiya ki Kya Kya karna hai or Main or Chouhan lag gye kaam me. Jaisa Harry
ne kaha ham baisa hi karte rahe. Karib 30 min. Me hamne bomb ko pora khol KE rakh Diya or uska
plutonium apne AAP Bahar aagya.hamne pehla bomb nakam Kar diya tha. Jiski jaankari Maine apni
team ko di. Or sabhi is pehli safalta se bahut khush hue.

Main- thanks Harry aaj tumne bacha Kiya Verna pata nhi Kya hota.

Harry- sir ye to Mera kaam hai aapki jitni ho sake madad karna.

Chouhan- bakai me Harry you save tha million people today.

Harry- koi baat nhi sir lekin kaam abhi pora nhi hua hai. Abhi 3 or Baki hai.

Main-. Ha ab hame chalna chahiye. Uske baad hamne us box ko uthaya or helicopter me rassi ke
sahare uper chadaya. Or fir khud bhi chade. Maine Kuch der rukne ko kaha or Maine samudra me
Charo taraf najar doudai ki kahi koi najar aajaye. Jo bhaga ho yaha se. Lekin kuch samaj nhi aaya to
Maine aage badne ko kaha. Ham ja rahe the ki mujhe ek chhoti si tube boat dikhi. Mujhe kuch shak hua
to Maine Chouhan se kaha or usne bhi dekha to hamare dimag ki batti jali kyuki same aisi hi tube boat
hamne us ship per bhi dekhi thi. To hame samajne me jyada time nahi laga ki sayad yahi bhaga tha us
boat se. Maine pilot ko neche karne ko kaha to usne helicopter ko neche Kiya. And me fir rassi ke
sahare neche utra. Or seedha us boat me kood gya. Usne fir se Pani me koodne ki kosis ki lekin Maine
use pakad liya. Or ek jama Kar diya uski naak per. Sala bahi behosh ho gya. Fir Maine use apne
kandhe per uthaya or me fir helicopter me Chad gya. Or ham seedha nikal gye Chouhan me Mumbai
headquarters me. Jaha usse pochhtachh hoti or us bomb ko sahi salamat rakha jata. Karib 45 min. Me
ham pahuch gye or fir kuch soldiers ki madad se hamne us box ko safe Kiya and us aadmi ko cell me
daal Diya.or plutonium ko bhi safe Kiya. Chouhan ne neval dockyard Balo ko us boat ko kabze me lene
ka bol Diya tha. Jiske liye bo bhi kab se dhoond rahe the. Unhe jaise hi coardinate mile vo us dish me
chale gye. Or us boat ko apne handover le liya. Or uski jaankari nikalne lage ki ye kiski hai. Bahi us
aadmi ko Chouhan ne hosh me laya or usse puchtachh karne laga ki Kon hai or kaha se ye bomb laya
bagera bagera.uski pehle hi fati padi thi. Jaise hi Chouhan ne use daraya usne turant hi apna muh khol
Diya or bola ki.

Aadmi- sir darashal mujhe kisi ne paise diye the ki is box ko 24 ghanto Tak safe rakhna hai. Chahe jaha
bhi rakho. Mujhe koi idea nhi tha ki isme aisa koi bomb hai. Me garib aadmi hu. Lekin jab Maine tv per
same baisa hi model logo ko search karte dekha to me samaj gya ki jarur kuch gadbad hai. Isliye me is
ko leke bech samudra me Chala gya or use bahi chhod ke nikal gya. Lekin jab Maine helicopter dekha
to me samaj gya ki koi AA raha hai usko dekhne ya fir pakadne. Isliye me or jaldi baha se nikal gya.

Chouhan- lekin unhone tujhe hi kyu Diya ye. Tu Kya unka mama lagta hai.

Aadmi- sir darashal mera ek dost hai. Jisne mujhe ye offer Diya ki agar me isko safe rakhunga to mujhe
pore 20 lakh rupay milenge. Maine usse pochha ki isme aisa Kya hai. Jo itme paise de raha hai ye. Tu
usne kaha ki sirf aam khao ghutliya mat Gino.or mujhe bhi thoda lalach AA gya kyuki me tehra garib
aadmi. Itne paiso se Meri bahut si jarurat pori ho jati. Mere bacho ki padai or ek chhota sa ghar. Isliye
me ye kaam karne ready ho gya.

Chouhan- Tera bo dost kon hai jisne Tere ko ye kaam karne ko bola tha.

Aadmi- sir uska naam Pakya hai. Vo bahi fish market ke pass rehta hai.jhopadpatti me.

Chouhan- uska hulia Bata.

Aadmi- sir thoda dubla patla hai. Ghungrale Baal hai. Or sawla rang hai. Uske baye hath me anghutha
nhi hai. Ek baar ek machhli ne Kha li thi uski ungli ko.

Chouhan- dekh agar tune Jara bhi jhoot bola na to Tere ko aatankbadi Bata Kar encounter karwa
dunga fir soch Lena Tere bacho or biwi ki life kaisi hogi.

Aadmi- nahi sab Maine abhi Tak Jo bola hai Sach hi bola hai. Kasam se. Aap us Pakya ko pakdo vo
batayega ki Maine sach kaha ya nhi.
Uske baad Chouhan ne local police ko pakya ka huliya bataya or use pakadne ko bola.

Main- sir ab chaliye agle ki taraf chalte hai.

Fir Chouhan ne sabhi ko kuch orders diye or ham nikal gye. Gadi bale ke pechhe jaha Bhai lage hue
the. Maine apni gadi ko start Kiya and Harry se uski current location puchhi.

Harry- sir vo gadi abhi POWAI me hai or Bhai abhi usse karib 6 km door hai.

Main- shortcut batao.

Harry ne ek shortcut bataya or Maine apni gadi ko usi dish me bhaga Diya. Gadi ki speed kafi tez thi.
Or Chouhan ki fat rahi thi. Ki kahi kisi ki thuk na Jaye.

Chouhan- Surya Jara sambhal Kar kisi ko thok na Dena.

Main- don't worry sir.aap bas pakad Kar baithe rahiye. Maine sabhi tedi gakiyo se gadi ko nikala or
bhagaye ja raha tha. Ki kahi vo aage na nikal jye.bhai bhi uske karib pahuch hi gye. The.maine signal
ko todta hua aage bad raha tha. Bada Maja aaraha tha. 1 ghante ka Safar Maine karib 20 min. Me pora
Kar diya.or samne mujhe vo gadi dikh gyi Jo ek dhabe per khadi Hui thi. Maine uske baju me gadi ko
roka or normal ki tarah ek pan wale ke pass Jake pochha ki bo gadi kiski hai. Or Chouhan ne apna I'd
dikha Diya jisse usne foran Bata diya ki dhabe KE andar hai.ek hare rang ki t shirt pehne hue hai.maine
Chouhan ko uski ggadi ke pass rukne ka bola jise Chouhan samaj gya. Abhi me ja hi raha tha ki Bhai
bhi aagye. Or Maine ishare se unko gadi me hi rukne ka bola.jise vo bhi samaj gye. Me normal tarike
se andar gya.or Charo taraf najar douda Kar deka to ek Banda mujhe dikha jisne green t shirt pehni Hui
thi.

Main uske samne gya or uski table per baith gya.or ek coffee order Kar di.

Main- hii Bhai vi Bahar khadi 800 gadi aapki hai.

Aadmi- tujhe Kya karna hai isse.

Main- mujhe kuch nhi. Bus pochh raha hu. Kyuki kuch police wale uske aas pass madra rahe hai. Kahi
koi gadbad to karke nhi bhage na.
Jaise hi usne police ka naam suna uske chehre ka rang badal gya. Jisse me confirm hua ki yahi hai. Vo
turant utha or ek khidki se jhak me dekhne laga jaha use Chouhan khada hua dikhai Diya. Or vo shakl
se hi police Wala jaisa dikhta hai. To sale ke Hawa tight hi gyi.vo yaha baha dekhne laga bhagne ke liye
lekin Main jaldi utha or uski garden per ek jama Kar diya. Jisse vo bahi behosh ho gya.fir Maine use
sambhala or utha Kar bahar le Jane laga to kuch logo ne puchha ki Kya hua hai. To Maine kaha ki kuch
nhi kuch jyada hi Tika li hai. Jisse behosh ho gya hai. Fir logo ne jyada dhyan nahi Diya us per.maine
use Bahar lake uski Bhai ki gadi me dala or Bhai ko headquarters ki taraf bhej diya.bahi Maine
Chouhan ko apni gadi me pechhe karne ki kaha or mene uski gadi ko le liya andar baith Kar Maine gadi
me dekh to pichhli seat gayab this or baha per ek bada black box rakha hua tha. Jo same baisa hi tha.
Me samaj gya ki Sala dusra bomb isi me hai Maine gadi ko aage badaya or me bhi headquarters ki
taraf nikal gya.or Chouhan mere pechhe laga hua tha.karib 45 min. Me ham pahuch gye. Fir bahi same
process hamne Kiya or us bomb se bhi plutonium ko Bahar nikal liya and or use safe rakhne ka bol
diya.or Chouhan ne usse bhi pochhtach ki to usne bhi same bataya ki use bhi kisi ne paise offer kiye
the. Isko din bhar safe rakhne KE liye.or jisne use ye kaam karne ko kaha tha vo koi uska customer
tha. Kyuki ye aadmi ek ola driver tha. To Kal iski gadi me ek Banda baitha or usne isko offer kiya.jise
isne maan liya.kyuki paise bahut jyada bole the usne.pore 30 lakh.ab Kon Mana karega.uska hulia
pochh Kar Chouhan ne uska pata lagne bhi logo ko bhej Diya.

Abhi Tak hamne 2 bombs ko defuse Kar diya tha. Ab 2 or Baki the. Meri or Chouhan ki team dharavi
me medical camp me search Kar rahi thi. And kuch bande. Dadar me train ko search Kar rahe the har
ek dibbe ko.tabhi mujhe as usual prakash ka call aaya.

Prakash- Kya baat hai. Tune to bombs ko dhund liya.

Main- Maine to dhund liya ab tu Bata ki tu kaha chhipa hua hai.

Prakash- Maine kaha tha ki tujhe dhundna hai mujhe or Tere pass keval 10 ghante Bache hue hai. Tu
bhale hi Charo bombs ko dhund le or unhe defuse kerle.lekin baji abhi bhi mere hath me hi hai.

Main- vo bhala kaise.jara me bhi to sunu.

Prakash- chal ab tu pochh hi raha hai to me Bata deta hu. Tere Ghar se kuch log missing ho gye hai.
Jaise jaise tune bomb ko dhunda baise hi Maine Tere pariwar ko dhunda.tune bombs ko defuse Kiya or
Maine Tere pariwar ke logo ko defuse kiya.ab bol. Tune bombs me chakkar me apne Ghar ko to safe
Kiya hi nahi……

Ye sunke Mera dimag phatne ko ho gya ki ye kaise sambhav hai. Harry ki security ko tod Kar koi kaise
Ghar ke logo ko le ja sakta hai.kaise…………….or agar le bhi gye to bhi Harry ko pata Kyu nahi
Chala….

How it's possible………….

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 135

ME abhi soch hi raha tha ki kaise ye sambhav hua hai. Ki tabhi phone per uske hasne ki aawaj aayi.

Prakash- Kya baat hai Tere chehre per ye dar dekh Kar hi Meri Jeet hogi.

Main- tu chahta Kya hai.

Prakash- yahi ki tu un Baki ke do bombs ko na dhunde. Jab Tak main na kahu.

Main- or bhala me Tere kehna Kyu manu.

Prakash- ha ye to point hai tu Kyu manega Mera kehna.kyuki Teri family ke member mere kabze me
hai.

Main- Abe ja tu dunia ke sabse takatbar president ko kidnape Kar sakta hai lekin mere Ghar Balo ko
nhi. Samjha na. Chahe to kosis Kar ke dekh le. Me janta hu tune aise hi mujhe darane KE liye ye bola
tha lekin mere Tere kehne me nhi aane Bala.

Prakash- bese tune theek kaha. Maine kosis to ki thi ki Tere Ghar ke kisi member ko utha lu. Lekin pata
nhi kaise sabhi logo ko pata chal gya ki koi unke pechhe hai or vo satark ho gye.

Main- ye samjhna Tere bas ki baat nhi hai.samjha akal se paidal aadmi.or ab Tera khel khatm ho chuka
hai. Samjha na. Isliye chup chap samne aaja. Verna agar Maine tujhe dhunda to tujhe aisi mout dunga
ki sale dobara kabhi janm nhi lega. Or agar lega to keval ek hi ickchha rakhega ki Surya se nahi
takraye.

Prakash- Kya baat hai me to dar gya. Achha hai dhund mujhe me bhi dekhu ki tu Kya karta hai.or bese
bhi tune ek bahut Badi chook to Kar di hai. Jo me tujhe abhi nhi batane Wala isliye tu laga rah jab sab
kaam khatm ho jayega tab me tujhe bataoga ki tune Kya chook ki hai. Tab Tak sochte reh.

Main- Abe ab Tere pass koi or Rasta nhi bacha hai isliye tu. Ye ulti seedhi bato se mujhe behla raha
hai. Baki ye yaad rakh ki Tera beta abhi bhi mere pass hai. Agar kuch ulti seedhi harkat ki to Tere bete
ko Tere hi bomb se bandh Kar blast Kar dunga.sale ki haddiya bhi nahi milegi tujhe.samjha na.

Prakash- are me to dar gya.ja tu bhi Kya yaad rakhega. Maar de use. Bese bhi Meri aulad mere hi kisi
kaam ki nahi hai. Sale sab KE sab bojh hai mujh per.

Main- aisa Kya. Bese mujhe ek baat samaj me nahi aayi ki tune Meri Mosi se Sadi Kyu ki thi. ………

Prakash- tujhe ye kaise pata… ha jarur Tere baap ne bataya hoga tujhe.hai na.

Main- aisa hi kuch samajle.

Chal ab Bata.

Prakash- vo to me Tere pariwar me aana chahta tha taki Tere baap KE or karib reh saku or vo Jo bhi
kaam Kar raha hai us per najar rakh saku. Or Teri jaydad ko le saku. Kisi tarah.

Main- achha to tune fir unhe marwa Kyu dala us hadse me.
Prakash- Maine use Mana Kiya tha ki mat ja baha lekin nahi Mani vo. Or Mari gyi.

Main- ek or baat. Tu Meri property ko clam karne Kyu nahi aaya.

Prakash- main aana chahta tha lekin mujhe jaankari mili ki usko kisi or ne clam Kar liya hai or vo uske
sage ristedaar hai.baki me to keval Jay ka sadu tha. Yani uski biwi ki bahen ka pati. Isliye me agar
court case bhi karta tab bhi Meri haar hi Joni thi. Isliye Maine us ristedaar ko dhundna chaha lekin vo
mujhe Mila hi nahi. Ki kisne is property ko clam Kiya hai.

Main- tu bakai me jhandu hai ya mere samne natak Kar raha hai.

Prakash- Kyu tujhe aisa kyu lagta hai.

Main- vo isliye ki dunia ka koi bhi insan ye aaram se pata Kar sakta tha ki vo property kisne clam ki
hai.or tujhe uska pata nahi Chala kaise.

Prakash- kyuki me chahta hi nahi tha Teri property ko. Me to bus vo formula chahta tha isliye Mene vo
rista banaya. Taki Tere baap ke karib reh saku. Lekin iska koi fayeda nhi hua. Sale ne mujhe kuch nhi
bataya. Isliye gusse me ye sab Kar diya Maine.

Main- wah Bhai wah. Bese tujhe ye jankar jyada khusi nahi hogi ki.teri biwi Yani Meri Mosi or Teri beti
dono hi us hadse me Bach gye the.

Ye jhatka kafi tha uske liye.

Prakash- ye Kya bakwas Kar raha hai tu. Maine khud unki chitao ki Agni di thi.

Main- vo koi or honge. Lekin Sach to ye hai ki tera pariwar jinda hai.

Prakash- so bese bhi bo sab mere kisi kaam ka nhi hai.jinda hai to me Kya karu.
Main- nhi bas me to tujhe Bata raha tha.baki jab me tujhe marunga tab Teri beti ko jarur dikhaoga ki
kisne uski MAA ki jaan lene ki kosis ki thi. Or jab vo Tere muh per thukegi na tab tujhe Teri sari gaktiyo
ka ehsas hoga.isliye ready rehna.

Prakash- dekhte hai

Or phone Kat gya.mera nisana sahi jagah per Jake laga.lekin ye kis chook ki baat Kar raha tha.kahi
bomb ko kuch to nhi Kar diya is harami ne.

Maine turant hi Chouhan ko call Kiya or Jo bombs hamne defuse kiye the unko surakshit rakhne ki baat
kahi to

Chouhan- tu tension na Le unko koi chhu bhi nhi sakta.vo bombs Maine DRDO me bhej diye hai. Baha
bo log use sambhal lenge.

Main- or security kitni bheji hai.

Chouhan- karib 20 soldier honge.kyu.

Main- or kaise bheja hai aapne. Unhe.

Chouhan- vo abhi gadi SE airbase nikle hai. Baha se flight me seedha le jayenge New Delhi.

Mujhe kuch doubt ho rha tha lekin confirm nhi tha ki aisa kuch ho sakta hai.fir bhi kuch sochna padega.

Main- Theek hai me us flight me ja raha hu. Aap yaha Baki ke dono bombs ko dhundo.

Chouhan- uski jarurt nhi padegi. Tu khamakha tension le raha hai.

Main- fir bhi me Jana chahta hu.koi dikkat hai aapko.

Chouhan- mujhe Kya dikkat ho sakti hai. Chala ja me keh deta hu unko ki ruke rahe.

Main- Theek me nikal raha hu.

Uske baad Maine gadi ko seedha airbase ki taraf Moda or nikal pada 15 min me main airbase me tha.
Maine apni gadi ko park Kiya or us flight me ghus gya. Baha per dono boxes moujood the. Mene apni
tasalli ke liye dono ko khol Kar check Kiya. And un plutonium ko bhi dekha. Jab mujhe sab sahi kaha
tab Maine flight ko udne ki ijajat di. Flight me 20 log the sabhi hathiyaro se less. Me ek jagah baith gya.
Mujhe kuch hone ki aasanka ho rahi thi.lekin Kya ye me samaj nhi pa raha tha. Ki beech flight me main
washroom gya. Or jab bapis aaya to dekha ki sare soldier mare pade hai. Sabhi ko goli lagi Hui thi. Or
boxes gayab the. Me samaj gya ki Kya hua hai. Baha per total 16 bodies thi Matlab 4 log uske aadmi
the maine jaldi se pechhe wale base gate ki taraf bhaga to baha dekha ki vo charo un boxes ke sath
kudne ki tayyari Kar rahe the. Lekin ye kood kaha rahe the.

Main- Harry ye yaha se kaha girenge.

Harry- sir ye log agar yaha kude to seedhe hz.nizamuddin me girenge.

Harry ne ye kaha or Mera dimag ghoom gya ki sale ka asli plan Kya tha. Or Kyu usne mujhse aisa kaha
ki mujhse chook ho gyi hai. Maine ek soldier ki gun li or bapis aaya to dekha ki vo log kood gye hai. Or
box unhone pehle fek diye the unme paira suit bandh Kar. Maine bhi jaldi se ek pairasuit bandha or
unke pechhe kood gya.

Main- Harry un Tak ka navigation dikhao mujhe.

Harry- ne mere goggle me neviagation chalu Kiya.mujhe unki location dikhni lagi. Maine un Tak KE liye
Hawa me hi apne hath pair seedhe kiye or bad gya. Badi tez Hawa chal rahi thi. Upar se raat ka waqt.
Lekin mere sath Harry tha. Maine Hawa me hi ek ko pakad liya or vo mujhse chhutne ki kosis karne
laga. Ham Hawa me hi gol gol chakkar lagane lage. Kabhi vo uper to kabhi me. Mere pass time Kam
tha isliye Maine uski garden ko kaske pakda or ghuma Diya. Uske baad agle ki taraf bada me vo bahut
neche pahuch gya tha. Maine apni dish neche ki taraf ki. Or thodi hi der me use pakad liye. Tabhi ek
bande ne goliya Chalani suru Kar di. Vo side me tha. Maine apne cover me us dusre bande ko laga
Diya jisse use 3 goliya lagi or uska kaam bhi khatm make e jaldi hi apne hath uper kiye or me uper ki
ore uth gya fir Maine badalo ka Sahar lete hue theek us teesre bande ke uper aa gya. Maine jaldi usko
daboch liya.or isse pehle ki vo kuch karta Maine uski garden ko bhi ghuma diya. Ab bacha keval ek
Maine Charo taraf dekha lekin kahi dikh hi nahi raha tha.maine Harry se pochha to usne bataya ki vo
left side me neeche ki taraf hai. Maine apni gun nikali or uski taraf bad gya thodi der me jab ham badalo
KE neche pahuche to sab theek SE dikhne laga. Lekin. Utna theek bhi nahi kyuki raat thi. Maine uski or
gun ki or Hawa me hi usper goliya barsa di. Kam se Kam 5-6 goliya to kafi hi hongi use. Maine jaldi
uske pass gya or confirm Kiya to ha vo mar chuka tha. Ab keval boxes Bache the. Maine Harry se unhe
dhundne ko kaha to usne bataya ki vo land Kar chuke hai. Mera bhi pairasuit kholne ka time ho gya tha
to maine use open Kiya and night vision se Maine dekha ki boxes ek jagah pde hue hai. Lekin kuch hi
der me baha or bhi log AA RAHE hai vo boxes me karib ja rahe hai. Maine jaldi se pairasuit ko kheeche
ki me jaldi neeche pahuchi saku. Me jaha girne Wala tha vo jagah us pairasuit se karib 100 meter door
hogi. Maine thoda or joor lagaya ki uske or karib ja saku lekin nahi me laghbag 80 meter door jamen
per aagya. Maine jaldi se pairasuit ko side Kiya or flash ki speed se un boxes ke pass pahuch gya. Or
bahi chhip gya apni gun leke. Karib 1 min. Baad karib 15 bande baha aaye in boxes ko uthane to me
unke samne aagya. Or Bina koi sawal kiye sabhi per dhanadhan goliya versa di. Unko kuch samajhne
ka mouka hi nahi Mila. Sabka kaam khatm karne KE baad Maine thodi chain ki sas li. Fir Maine
Chouhan ko sari bato se abgat karaya. Or jab usne suna to uska bhi bheja fry ho gya. Ki ye kaise hua.
Jab Maine use samjhaya tab Jake mana.vo.fir usne kuch aadmiyo ko baha bhejne ki baat kahi or
phone Kat gya.me bahi baith gya.karib 30 min. Baad kuch bande aaye or Maine unka achhe se cros
examination Kiya. Jab mujhe tasalli ho gyi ki ha ye bahi log hai tab Jake Maine unhe boxes ko hath
lagane diya.fir sab saman ko gadi me load karke ham nikal gye seedha DRDO me. Baha pahuch Kar
hamne in bombs ko handover Kiya or unko sab bato se abgat bhi karaya. To unhone bhior careful
rehna ka bol Diya. Ab Mera kaam yaha khatm tha.isliye Maine Bhai ki call karke Baki ki situation ka
jayeza liya.

Bhai- ha Surya Baki ke dono bombs bhi mil gye hai. And dono ko bhi defuse kar Diya gya hai.or unko
leke khud Chouhan baha aaraha hai.

Main- badiya hai AAP sab ko leke Ghar jao or pore pariwar ko surakshit rakhna. Ek bhi sadasya Bahar
na Jaye. Din to kat gya jaise raise. Ab raat katna muskil ho sakti hai.

Bhai- me on tha way hi hu. Or sabhi baha pahuch rahe hai.

Main- Theek hai.

Bhai- tu nhi AA raha hai yaha per.

Main- Bhai abhi vo prakash Mila nhi hai. Pata nhi kis bill me chhip gya hai. Vo kriti ka software bhi nhi
dhond pa raha hai use.hame purane tarike se kaam karna hoga. Mujhe ek aadmi per shak hai ki vo
sayad us prakash ke sath mil gya hai.

Bhai- Kon kiski baat Kar rahe ho tum.

Main- Bhai aapko vo CIPHER yaad hai.jo Rana ke liye kaam karta tha.

Bhai- ha yaad hai.lekin vo to jail me hai na.

Main- nhi Bhai abhi 1 mahina pehle use parol per chhoda gya tha. Or tabhi se bo gayab hai. Or mujhe
aisa lag raha hai ki sayad usi ne koi tigdam laga Kar kriti ke software ka koi tood dhund liya hai.
Bhai- lekin ye Sala us Tak pahucha kaise. Matlab koi leak to hoga hi.

Main- Bhai leak to hai koi lekin mujhe bhi nhi pata ki Kon hai. Aisa koi bhi dhyan me nahi AA raha hai
Jo praksh or cipher dono ko janta ho.

Bhai- sayad kuch hai Jo hamse chhot raha hai or usper dhyan nhi ja raha hai hamara.

Main- ha Bhai me usi chhez ki talash Kar raha hu. Ki Kya kaha hamse chook ho rahi hai.

Bhai vo devid ka pata hai aapko kaha hai vo.

Bhai- ha vo abhi London me hi show ho raha hai.

Main- Bhai mujhe solid dubt AA raha hai ki inke beech ki ek matra kadi bahi hai. Ek min. Aap hold
karna me pata karta hu.

Main- Harry is devid ka travel record dekho Kya ye yaha aaya tha

Harry- ha sir ye pore 45 days pehle yaha aaya tha. Or ek din ruk Kar bapis Chala gya tha

Main- Harry ye devid or Rana me koi talluk tha Kya. Jiske bare me mujhe pata na ho.

Harry- sir aisa mere record me kuch bhi nahi hai. Lekin ek aadmi tha Jo ki aapse chhut gya tha.

Main- Kon tha vo.

Devid- sir uska ek Sala tha. Jiska naam Suraj Kumar tha. Vo pehle kabhi kabhi uski bahen se Milne
aata tha. Or kahi na kahi Rana ke bahut se business me partner bhi tha.lekin jab Rana Mara tab se ye
lapata hai.

Main- lekin mujhe aise kisi bhi insan ki jaankari nahi mili thi.
Harry- kyuki sir ye off the record kaam karta tha. Ye Bina kisi ki najro me aaye kaam Kiya karta tha.
Iske bare me keval Rana ko pata tha. Or kisi ko nahi.

Main- to tumhe kaise pata Chala.

Harry- sir Rana ke phone ka Sara deta mere pass store hai. Maine usi data me se ye info nikali hai.
Usme Kai sms hai Jo code language me bheje gye hai. Jinko koi padega to use ye aam batcheet
lagegi. Jaise ki Kya haal hai Kya ho raha hai. Aaj aao sath me dinner karte hai. Bagera bagera.or uske
no.per phone bhi bahut hote the.

Main- to unhe tumne decode kaise Kiya.

Harry- sir inki ye language ko decode karna mere liye koi muskil baat nhi hai. Maine har sambhav
possibility ko check karte hue Rana ke business se releted chezo ko in msg se jod Kar dekha to mujhe
sare jawab mil gye.jaise ki Kya haal hai ka matlab hai. Aaj delivery kaha per hai.

Or reply me hamesha ek hi baat aati thi ki sab good hai.matlab hai ki godown me. Or sab se banta hai
sabarmati ke ghat per. Or aapko ye jankar achha lagega ki Rana ke business ki adkhitam delivery
Gujrat me sabarmati ke ghat per hoti thi. Ye nadi udaypur se hokar Arab Sagar me milti hai. Or usi
jagah per iska Sara maal aata tha.jaha per sabarmati Nadi samudra me milti hai us jagah ko khambat
ki khadi kehte hai. Lekin ye log use sabarmati ka ghat hi bulaye the. Kyuki kisi ko shak na ho. Or aise hi
bahut si bate hai jinka Maine isi prakar se Matlab nikala hai.

Main- Harry tumhari bato per pehli baar yakeen nahi ho raha hai. Pata nhi Kya Kya bole ja rahe ho tum
khair ye batao ki vo ab kaha hai.

Harry- sir vo tabhi se lapata ho gya hai. Lekin jaisa ki aapne kaha tha ki kabhi kisi ki aankhe nahi
badalti. Isliye Maine devid or uski aankho ko match Kiya. To pata hai result Kya aaya.

Main- Kya.

Harry- 80% match found.

Main- what.lekin kaise devid uska Sala Suraj Kumar kaise.

Harry- sir fact to yahi kehte hai ki yahi hai Baki sari sachhai to bahi Bata sakta hai.
Me abhi soch hi raha tha ki fir se uska phone aaya.kyuki Bhai ne line kaat di thi. Kisi Karan bas.

Main- ab bolo Miya kaisi rahi.

Prakash- bahut khoob yaar tune to pore plan ko chopat Kar diya.

Main- lekin pata nhi kyu ye Jeet as anubhav nahi mil raha hai mujhe.

Prakash- sahi kaha kyuki tu abhi pori tarah se jeeta nhi hai. Tune bomb ko to pakad liya lekin abhi
mujhe pakadna Baki hai.

Main- to Tera Kya plan hai. Kya tu you hi jindgi bhar chhipta rahega mujhse ya fir kuch or soch rakha
hai.

Prakash- Maine Kuch or Socha hai. Bus itna jaanle ki agle 15 Dino me hamari mulakaat hokar rahegi.

Main- Theek hai lekin jab Tak mere aadmi ko to chhod de.

Prakash- Kyu uski yaad aarahi hai.ab to jab ham milege tabhi is baat ka fisala hoga ki kise Kya karna
hai.

Main- jaisa tu kahe.lekin mujhe aisa lagta hai ki sayad 15 din nahi lagenge. Kuch 2-4 din me hi me
tujhe Tak pahuch jaoga.

Prakash- agar pahuch gya to bhi achha hai.agar mujhe dhund sakta hai to dhund le. Jaise abhi Tak
tune apne dimag ka istemal Kiya hai bese hi ab Kar or mujhe dhund Kar dikha. Or agar nhi bhi dhund
paya to nirash mat hona kyuki kuch Dino me to ham milege hi.

Main- Theek hai.

I M WAITING………….
TO BE COUNTINUE………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 136

Mera ab bheja fry hone laga tha. Sale sab KE sab bil me chhip gye the. Or un sab ko Bahar nikalne ka
tarika mujhe soojh nahi raha tha abhi. Iiye Maine abhi sabhi bato ko kinare Kiya or Delhi se Mumbai
nikal gya. Karib 3 ghante me Ghar per pahuch gya. Raat ke 12 baj gye the. Hamne 12 ghanto me hi
Charo bombs ko dhund Kar unhe disarm Kar diya tha. Or ek bahut Badi musibat ko taal Diya tha. Lekin
lab Tak ye samj nhi aaraha tha. Me inhi Socho me gum Ghar per pahucha to sabhi hall me hi baithe
hue the.jaise hi me pahucha mom or bua ne mujhe Sahar Diya or sofe per baitha Diya.

Dad- I m proud of you son tune aaj croro logo ki jaan bachai hai.

Mom- ha aaj mujhe garv hai ki ham tumahre parents hai.

Uske baad sabhi ne mere Gali ko geela Kar diya.koi bhi nahi chhoka is mouke ko.

Main- are bas bhi Karo Mera pora gaal geela Kar diya.

Bua- kyu ham to karenge.

Main- to Bhai ka geela Karo unhone bhi same mehnat ki hai. Unko bhi to fal milna chahiye na. Verna
bura maan jayenge.dekho kaisi Sadi sakl bana rakhi hai….

Meri baat sunke sab ne Bhai ki taraf dekha to Bhai ne apna matha peet liya or bole.

Bhai- tu nhi sudharne Wala kabhi bhi. Chalo me to some ja raha hu.

Rony- me bhi.

Main- sabka khana ho gya ki Baki hai.

Mom- sirf ham dono ka Baki hai. Baki sabhi bhukkado ne kha liya.

Or mom ki baat sunke sabse pehle bua boli.

Bua- Bhabi ye galat baat hai. Hamne aapke hi kehne per khane ko hath lagaya tha. Or ab aap hame hi
bhukkado Bata rahi ho.

Mom- vo to me kahungi. Kyuki. Ye Mera farz hai. Lekin tum logo ko to Mana Kar na chahiye tha na.

Bua- this is not fair.

Main- are bas karo AAP dono. Or mujhe khana do bahut bhook lagi hai.

Uske baad mom ne mujhe khana lagaya or Maine or mom ne sath me khana khaya. Uske baad me
apne kamre me Jake so gya.chuki neend to nahi AA rahi thi lekin mind ko fresh karne KE liye sona bhi
jaruri hai. Isliye himmat karke so gya. Next day Meri neend khuli to fresh hoke fir se apne gym me gya.
Or lag gya apni exercise karne me. Jaha Rony or Bhai pehle se hi lage hue the.

Rony- Surya ab Kya Karne ka Socha hai. Us harami ko kaise pakde he ham.
Bhai- ha yaar iska matter ab jaldi close karna padega nhi to fir se pore desh ki pared na lagwa de.

Main- Bhai mujhe kuch nhi sojh raha hai. Hame sare chhipe logo ko bill se Bahar nikalne KE liye koi
Chara dalna padega. Or aisa ki sale majboor ho Jaye Bahar aane KE liye.

Rony- baat to sahi hai lekin vo Chara Kya ho sakta hai.

Main- or Kya Charo gang ka backup.jise pane KE liye vo itni mehnat Kar raha hai.

Bhai- idea achha hai lekin ham ye disk us Tak kaise pahuchayenge.

Main- kisi link ki madad se or hamare pass do naam hai. Ek devid or dusra hai. Cipher.

Bhai- lekin ye bhi chhipe hue hai. In Tak kaise ham ye info pahuchayenge.

Main- abhi yahi sochna Baki hai. Bas kuch time deejiye me kuch sochta hu.uske baad ham apni
exercise me lag gye.uske baad ready hoke Radha or Vidya ke sath clg nikal gya.clg me bhi me din
bhar sochta raha ki Kya Kiya jaye.tabhi ek idea aaya. Jiske bare me sure to nhi tha.lekin thoda yakeen
tha ki kaam ban to jayega hi.me sham ko base per gya jaha sabhi log moujood the.

Main- yaar ek baat samaj nhi aayi ki ye bomb banaye kisne. Or yaha aaye kaise.agar yahi bane hai to
yakinan jisne banaye hai vo bhi yahi ka hoga.

Bhai- exactly

Main- Harry Jara aise logo ki list nikalo Jo ye nuclear weapons expert hai. Ya Jo aisa kuch bana sakte
hai.

Harry- sir aise kul 30 log hai pore desh me Jo ki nuclear weapons ko bana sakte hai.
Main- or Bahar kitne Indian hai. Jo ye weapon bana sakte hai.

Harry- sir karib 5 hai.

Fir Maine Chouhan ko call Kiya.

Main- hello sir mahol kaisa hai.

Chouhan- sab control me hai.

Main- Theek hai. Aap Jara ye bataiye ki aise kitne nuclear weapons expert hai jisper aap logo ki najar
hai ki ye log khatranak Kar sakte hai. Dushmano ke sath milke.

Chouhan- ek min. Me check karta hu.

Chouhan- ha yaar keval 3 log hai. Jinper shak Kiya ja sakta hai.baki to sab sarif hai.

Main- sir kabhi kabhi sarif log bhi kab dushman ban jate hai ye pata bhi nahi chalta.

Chouhan- ha ye baat to hai.lekin ye 3 log thode pagal kism ke hai.or inper Kai baar karyabahi ki ja
chuki hai lekin koi saboot nhi Milne KE Karan inhe chhod Diya gya tha.

Main- Theek hai aap un teeno ki list bhejiye or sari jaankari bhi

Chouhan- theek hai bhejta hu

Uske baad Chouhan ne ek mail bheja jisme teeno ke naam or Baki ki detail thi.

Maine sab log sabhi ko trace karne me apna Sara dhyan laga do. Or jis per thoda sa bhi shak ho use
utha lo.
Bhai- bese Surya tu ek naam mis Kar raha hai.

Main- Kiska Bhai.

Bhai- khud prakash ka. Vo bhi ek scientist hai.sayad usi ne ye weapon banye ho.

Main- ho sakta hai lekin Kam hi possiblity hai. Kyuki ye weapon koi bhi scientist nahi bana sakta ek
expert hi aise weapon ka nirman Kar sakta hai. Jo ki mujhe lagta hai ki praksh nhi ho sakta. Baki uske
pass jarur aise log ho sakte hai Jo ye weapon bana sakte ho. Or sayad vo aadmi in teeno me hi koi ho.

Rony- Surya is right. Bhai.or bese bhi agar prakash khud bhi hua to bese bhi hame abhi uske bare me
kuch nhi pata hai.ham usi ko to dhundne KE liye ye sab Kar rahe hai.ek baar mil jaye.fir sare sawalo ke
jawab mil jayenge.

Bhai- hmm. To ab Kya Kare.

Main- aap log in teeno ko trace Karo. Or aarav tum cypher ka pata lagao. Vo jarur koi bhes badal Kar
desh se nikla hoga. To jab vo jail se chhota tha tab se lekar Kal Tak me sare record check karo sabhi ko
possible match karo. Agar iska thoda sa bhi clue bhi mil gya to apna kaam ban jayega.

Or us devid me Jo hamne tracker lagaya tha uski kuch jaankari mili tumhe.

Aarav- Bhai vo tracker abhi bhi on hai. Uski location London me hi hai.lekin devid jab India aaya tha tab
bhi iski Location London hi dikha rahi thi. Iska Matlab hai usne bhi apna tracker nikal Diya hai.or sayad
kisi or me inject Kar diya ho.

Main- agar usne ye kisi aadmi me inject Kiya hoga to bhi hamara kaam ban sakta hai.rony Bhai aap
uske pechhe jao. Or Bhai sunny and ruhi tum teeno un weapon expert ko trace Karo haha bhi ho unhe
pehle parkho or agar thodi bhi gadbad lage to utha lena.and Baki ke log cypher or prakash ko dhundne
me apna Sara dhyan laga do.

Sabhi ne sehmati jatai.or sab apne apne kaam me lag gye. Rony Bhai London chale gye. And Bhai and
team un scientist ki last location per chale gye. Jo ki alag alag desho me thi. Ek India me hi tha. Jisko
ruhi handle Kar rahi thi. Baki do Russia or germony me the. Or teeno hi clg me professor the.or yaha
aarav ne sabhi files ko chhan Mara or cypher ka pata lagane laga. Or kriti apne software se prakash or
cypher dono ka pata lagane lagi.raat ke 10 baje Tak sab kaam me lage rahe lekin jyada jaankari hath
nhi lagi.fir bhi kuch kaam ki jaankari jarur hath lagi. Thi. Or vo ye thi ki cypher aakhiri baar malesiya me
dikha tha.or uske baad se hi gyab ho gya tha. Or same aarav ne bhi Kai logo ke data ko match karke
malesiya Tak pahuch gya tha.

Aarav- Bhai ye malesiya se gyab hua hai. Matlab ki ya to ye bahi per ruka haj. Ya fir isne yaha per apna
chehra badla hai.

Main- sabhi ki passport details check ki.

Aarav- Bhai cypher khud ek passport expert hai. Jara socho vo apne khud KE liye kitni cheezo ka
dhyan rakhega.

Main- yaar aarav tune ek baar pehle bhi use dhunda tha. Ab fir se try karna. Bahi puarane tarike se.

Aarav- Bhai bahi puarane tarike se hi me malesiya Tak pahuch paya hu. Lekin iske aage koi bhi tarika
kaam nhi Kar raha hai.

Main- achha ye Bata ki cypher me sath us din malesiya me kitne log aaye the.

Aarav- Bhai krib 1000 honge.

Main- Theek. Ab Bata ki tourist kitne the.or unme me kitne bapis ja chuke hai.

Aarav- Bhai lagbhag 500 the. Or unme se sabhi kahi na kahi ja chuke hai. Lekin keval 10 log abhi bhi
baha moujood hai.

Main- great yaar. Vo 10 log Kon hai Kya Kar rahe hai. Kaha se belong karte hai. Unki sari paaport detail
sab kuch check karo.

Aarav- bus Bhai 20 min. Me batata hu.

Uske baad aarav lag gya kaam per. Or 20 min. Baad bola.

Aarav- Bhai ek bande per pora doubt hai. Ki sayad ye cypher ho sakta hai.

Main- kaise

Aarav- Bhai in 10 me se 9 to theek hai lekin ye Jo aakhiri aadmi hai. Iski sakl ka insan 2 saal pehle mar
chuka hai.

Main- what kaise

Aarav- Bhai ye Jo passport hai. Ye 2 saal se iski debate band ho gyi thi. Lekin abhi 2 mahine pehle hi
ye passport fir se banaya gya hai. Or Naye address ke sath.or passport bante hi seedha malesiya
travel Kiya hai.

Main- dono ka retina match karke dekho.

Aarav ne baisa hi Kiya to

Aarav- Bhai kebal 20% match ho raha hai.

Main- lekin airport walo ne ye confirm nhi Kiya Kya.

Aarav- jarur Bhai usne us waqt KE liye data ko hack karke badal Diya hoga. Isliye ye aasani se nikal
gya. Verna jarur pakda jata. Or Bhai iska to thumb impression bhi match nhi ho raha hai. Pora ka pora
farzi hai ye aadmi. Bus sakl chhod ke kuch bhi match nhi ho raha hai.

Main- great work aarav. To Matlab cypher malesiya me hai.

Aarav- iski possibility jyada hai ki yahi cypher hai. Or ye is waqt bahi per hai.
Main- Theek hai me Kal hi jata hu baha per. Tab Tak is per najar banaye rakhna kahi bhag na jaye.or
possible hai ki usko abhi Tak sayad ye pata chal gya hoga ki hamne kuch dhunda hai. Isliye kriti
tumhare software se unki har ek movement per najar rakho. Baki Kal dekhte hai.

Kriti- theek Maine iska chehra or I'd isme feed Kar di hai ab ye sab kuch dekhta or record karta rahega.

Main- Theek hai ab Chalo Ghar kafi raat ho chuki hai.

Uske baad ham sab Ghar nikal gye. Or raat me khana kha Kar so gye……

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 137

Next day me jaldi utha kyuki Meri subah ki hi flight thi.maine dad or fufa ko sambhal Kar rehne ko bola
or sabhi ko thoda choukanna rehne ko kaha uske baad me seedha airport nikal gya.baha se Maine
apni flight li or udd gya malesiya.karib 10 ghante ki flight ke baad me malesiya me land hua. Jo ki
lagbhag sham ho chuki thi. India ke hissab se.

Main- yaar ye Banda jaha reh raha hai baha per koi shandar hotel hai Kya.

Harry- yes sir baha per ek mashoor hote hai. Or us hotel se kuch hi Dori per bo Banda rehta hai.

Main- Theek hai bahi chalte hai.

Fir Maine ek texi li or driver ko us hotel ka naam bataya. Usne mujhe malesiya ka ek chakkar laga Diya
and us hotel Tak pahucha Diya. Jo ki mere liye kafi achha tha. Jab hotel aaya to Maine use uske paise
diye or hotel ke andar Jane hi Wala tha ki

Main- Harry usme booking ki hai Kya.

Harry- sir Maine abhi ki hai. Or room bhi confirm ho gya hai.

Main- great yaar Chalo.

Ham andar gye Maine unhe apna naam bataya or unhone sab confirm hone KE baad mujhe mere
room ki key pakda di. Me apne room me gya or fresh hua nahaya. Uske baad ready hoke baitha.

Main- to Harry Miya kaha hai vo abhi.

Harry- sir apne Ghar me hi hai.

Main- chalte hai.

Maine apna goggle pehna or bahar aake hotel wali SE ek gadi ki mang ki. To unhone maan ki or mujhe
ek gadi de di. Maine usme baitha or Harry KE bataye hue raste per chalke us jagah pahuch gya.maine
gadi ko park Kiya and bahi ek chhota sa restaurant that to usi me baith gya.

Main- yaar Harry iska no. Hai Kya record me.

Harry- ha hai na.

Lagao Jara ise call.

Fir harry ne call Kiya thodi der baad call pik hua.
Main- hiii cypher Miya kaise ho.mujhe pehchana ki nahi.

Jaise hi usne ye aawaj suni uske hosh udd gye honge aisa mujhe laga.

Aadmi- Kon ho tum me kisi cypher ko nahi janta.

Main- to itna hakla Kyu rahe ho.

Cypher- me kaha hakla raha hu. Tum ho kon or Kyu paresan Kar rahe ho.

Main- Jara apni khidki se neche dekho. Sab samaj aajayega.

Meri baat maan KE usne khidki kholi or jaise hi mujhe dekh sale ki pent hi chhot gyi hogi. Itna to me
Dave se keh sakta hu.

Main- ab chuochap neeche aajao nahi to me uper aagya to tumhare liye achha nhi hoga.

Cypher- Kya achha nahi hoga.

Main- jyada kuch nahi tumnhara passport nakli hai ye me police ko sabit Kar dunga. Uske baad unse
kaha Tak bhagte firoge.isliye chupchap neeche aao mujhe keval kuch baat karni hai.or kuch nahi.

Cypher- baisi hi baat na jaise pehle ki thi.mujhe police KE hawale Kar diya tha or pore 15 murder ka
charge laga Diya tha.

Main- Maine tumhari jaan bachai thi. Pagal. Agar tum Bahar ghumte to Rana Tera chapter khatm
kardeta. Or Jara soch tune 15 murders kiye the fir bhi tujhe fasi Kyu nhi Hui. Balki aise case me judge
turant faisla suna deti hai. Lekin nahi usne tujhe keval 10 saal ki saja sunai.

Cypher 10 saal ek kamre me gujarna me kaisa lagta hai ye tum kaise janoge.
Main- me nahi janta na hi janna hai lekin tumhari jindagi se jyada to keemti nhi ho sakte the ye saal.
Tumne Bahar aaakar bahut Badi galti ke hai. Or usse bhi Badi galti ye ki tumne mere dushman ka sath
Diya.or apna hulia badal Kar desh bhi chhod Diya. Kya baat hai.

Cypher- Maine kisi ka sath nhi Diya hai. Ye tum keval iljam laga rahe ho.

Tabhi uske darwaje per dastak Hui.

Main- gate kholo chupchap.

Ye sunke uski fir fatt gyi. Or usne gate khola.me andar aaya.

Maine call cut kar Diya.

Main- Kya jhandu aadmi ki sakl ki hai tune.sala pehle handsome dikhta tha ab to pora Manali dikhta
hai.

Cypher- tum Jo chahe keh lo.

Main- mujhe bas praksh ka pata chahiye or kuch nhi. Agar de diya to tumhe tumhare haal per chhod kr
Chala jaoga. Agar nhi Diya to apne sath India le jaonga or abki baar jail me tum apni mout ki bheek
mangoge. Lekin vo ayegi nhi.ye baat Jan lo tum achhi tarah.

Cypher- dekho mujhe kisi praksh ka pata nhi maloom hai.

Usne ye kaha or Maine ek jama Kar diya uske thobde me. Sala do baar ghoom Kar gir pada.

Main- achhi tarah soch le. Kahi Teri jaan na chali Jaye usko bachate bachate .

Cypher- pagal hai kya itna joor se Marta hai koi.

Main- to Kya tujhe ye jor se laga. Beta ye to keval ek chamat thi. Agar power se Mara na to jinda nahi
bachta abhi Tak. Isliye chupchap bata de.

Cypher- dekho mujhe Sach me nahi pata vo kaha hai. Kasam se. Maine uske liye kaam Kiya hai lekin
vo yahi aaya tha. Kal or yahi raha the.uske baad kaha gyab ho gya ye nhi pata mujhe.

Main- ohhho. Dekho to ek passport KE khiladi ko koi itni aasani se chutiya banake sehar se bhag gya
or use pata nhi ki bo kaha gya hai.

Cypher- dekho usne mujhe Mana Kiya hai. Ki mera pechha nahi karna Verna vo fir se mujhe jail bhej
dega. Ab tum hi batao me bhala kyu karu uska peecha.

Main- tu ek baat Bata. Ki vo yaha jis shakl me aaya tha usi me bapis gya ya badal Kar.

Cypher- badal Kar.

Uski photo dikha mujhe.

Cypher ne apne computer se tyrant hi kuch passport ki detail ko nikal liya or mujhe dikhaya.harry ne
unko scan Kiya or lag gya unko dhundne. Bina koi aawaj kiye.

Main- tu Sach keh raha hai iski Kya gauranty hai.

Cypher- Bhai me koi criminal nahi hu.e to bas apne hisse ke paise leta hu or kaam karta hu.

Main- tune Kal pori Mumbai ki hila Diya. Sale. Or Bolta hai ki criminal nahi hai tu.

Cypher- kasam se Bhai us sab me Mera koi hath nhi hai.muhhe nhi pata ki vo sab baha kaise gya or
kisne Kiya.
Main- or me tujhper yakeen Kyu karu. Dekh mujhe kuch aisa bta Jo mujhe na pata ho. To me tujhe yahi
chhod donga. Or ye bhi ki tune us software ki najar se bacha kaise.

Cypher- Bhai us software ke bare me Maine jail me ek bande se suna tha. Vo kuch time pehle hi aaya
tha. Usne bato bato .me bataya ki bahut hi khatarnak software hai.vo kisi bhi insan ko kahi se bhi
dhund sakta hai.mujhe us waqt uski bato per yakeen nahi tha. Maine socha sayad fek raha hai. Lekin
jab devid mujhse Milne jail me aaya to usne bhi mujhe us software ki baat kahi. Or kaha ki agar us
software se tumne hame bacha liya to muh manga inam milega. Mujhe is jail se bahar Jana tha. To
Maine usko ha bol diya. Mujhe us waqt bilkul nahi pata tha ki ye sab tumse connect hai. Verna Mar jata
bahi per to bhi me ha nhi kehta. Or unhone mujhe keval Indian intelligence ke bare me bataya to Maine
ha keh diya. Uske baad Maine intelligence ke server ko hack karke jitni jaankari ho saki juta ki us
software ki. Or unhi bato KE aadhar per Maine bhi ek software banaya. Jo ki apne ass pass moujood
har ek camere ko hack Kar sakta hai or unki image ko change bhi Kar sakta hai. Fir Maine theek baisa
hi Kiya. Usne mujhe apna route bataya to Maine unme se kuch cameras ki image ki badal Diya. Or aisa
route banaya ki sabko lage ki bo India me hi aaya hai. Bas fir Kya tha. Tumne is software se use
dhundne ki kosis ki. Or tum nahi pahuch jaha ham bhejna chahte the. Or jaise hi mujhe ye pata Chala
ki ye aadmi tumhe ghuma raha hai. Me usi waqt samaj gya ki is mamle me kuch bhi kaam nhi aane
Wala. Isliye Maine apna Sara hissab usse chukta Kiya or yaha aake chhip gya. Fir bhi mujhe ummid thi
ki tum mujhe dhund hi loge.

Main- tune us software ki madad khud KE liye Kyu nahi li.

Cypher- kyuki mujhe jeena hai. Or mujhe pata hai ki agar tumne mujhe dhunda to yakinan tum mujhe
ek mouka or de doge. Lekin agar me permanent chhipa raha or fir tumne mujhe dhunda to jarur bahut
buri mout maroge. Isliye Maine apni I'd Jo Maine hack karke banayi thi use bapis se same Kar Diya
Taki tum mujhe dhund sako.

Main- or me tujhe yahi thok du kaisa rahega. Ek tension Kam hogi.

Cypher- thokna hai to thok do. Lekin ek baat Jan lo ki tum us prakash Tak nahi pahuch Paoge Meri help
ke bina.

Main- ohhho mujhe challenge de raha hai.

Cypher- ha kyuki .Maine use bahut se gun dikha diye hai chhipe rehne ke. Jinper vo Amal Kar raha hai.

Main- jab Maine us aadmi ko hi dhund liya Jo ye sab karta hai. To fir uske chele ko dhundna konsi
muskil baat hogi.ab mujhe keval itna Bata ki vo devid kis bill me chhipa hua hai.

Cypher- vo aadmi kaha hai ye to khud prakash bhi nahi janta hai.use bhi Maine Kuch nakli I'd de thi. Or
jab Maine un id ko track Kiya to samne koi or Banda aaya. Matlab use mujhper bhi bharosa nahi
tha.isliye vo apna itnjaam khud karke chal raha hai.

Main- aisa Kya. Yaar Teri batoko sunke tujhe pata nhi kyu jinda na chhodne ka man Kar raha hai. Ab
tukoi khas info to de nahi raha hai. To me tujhe jinda Kyu chhodu.

Cypher- jitna mujhe pata hai Maine Bata diya.iske aalwa mujhe kuch nahi pata hai.

Main- tujhe ye pata hai ki kisne in bombs ko banaya hai.or jab devid tujhe apne sath Le gya tha to tu
pehli baar praksh se kaha Mila tha.

Cypher- mujhe iske bare me jaankari nahi hai ki vo bombs kisne banaye hai. Lekin ye jarur oata hai ki
vo mujhe germony me Mila tha. Ek pagal khane me.lekin vo pagal nhi tha. Keval natak kar raha tha. Or
jab Maine use tasalli di ki me tumhe chhipa Kar rakh sakta hu tab usne apna natak band Kiya or fir
mujhe yaha baha ghumata raha. Or akhirkar malesiya me ek permanent thikana de diya.

Main- to me ye maan lu ki tujhe iske aalwa kuch bhi nahi pata hai.

Cypher- nahi jitna oata tha sab Bata diya. Uske sare passport tumhare pass hai. To ab tum us Tak
pahuch sakte ho.

Main- fir tune ye Kyu kaha ki Teri madad ke Bina ham nhi dhund payenge use.

Cypher- to Maine galat kya kaha Maine tumhari madad to keep hai na. Uski sari passport detail tumhe
de di.ab or Kya chahiye tumhe.

Main- bese sahi kaha tha tumne.lekin ab aage Kya ye bhi Bata do.
Cypher- me Kal India ja raha hu. Or bapis se jail me bhi Jana hai.mere. Acc. Me itne paise aagye hai ki
Meri jindgai aaram se Kat sakti hai. Isliye ab tum Karo. Chaho to mujhe maar do ya fir mujhe Jane do.

Main- dekh ab tu itna gidgida raha hai to tujhe maaf kardeta hu. Lekin ek baat yaad rakhna ki agar
mujhe ye pata Chala ki tune mujhse kuch bhi baat chhipai hai Jo mere kaam as sakti thi. To soch Lena.
Tu chahe kahi bhi chhipa Kyu na ho. Tujhe dhunduga. Or kutte ki mout marunga.ye baat apne bheje
me is tarah baitha le. Samaj me aaya.

Cypher- samaj gya Bhai….

Uske baad Maine uska saman pack Kiya or use usi raat India ki flight me baitha Diya. Or Maine baha
per sabko inform Kar diya ki ye AA raha hai. Isko seedha pakadna or Chouhan KE hawale Kar
dena.aarav ne baat Manli. Ab me apne hotel room me aaya. Or Harry se pochha.

Main- ha to Harry Miya abhi Tak Kya dhunda tumne use.

Harry- sir in sabhi passport ko achhe se scan Kiya hai. Or me is natije per pahuch hu ki prakash
germony me hi hai. Uske dosto ke pass.lekin apni pehchan badal Kar. Or uske Jo dost the. Tony or
Saleem. Vo bhi bahi per ho sakte hai Uske sath.

Main- Theek hai to Kal germony Jane ki tayyari Karo. Ham Kal hi nikalte hai.

Harry- already Kar di hai. Kal dopehar ki flight hai.

Main- badiya Chalo ab aaram karne do. And us per najar banaye rakhna. Vo fir se bhag Jaye.

Harry- ok sir.

Uske baad me apne khayalo me gum hoke so gya.

Bahi Rony ne us devid wale transmitter ka peecha Kiya or us bande ko dhar liya. Or jab usper thoda
not lagaya to usne Bak Diya ki ye devid ne hi uske andar inject Kiya tha. And ab bo kaha hai ye koi
nahi janta lekin vo hardin phone karta hai use. Isliye aaj bhi aayega. To Rony ne use chhoda or apne
sath Le liya. Or dono baith gye phone ke pass.
And bahi Bhai and team pori watch rakhe hue thi un scientist per. Unke Ghar ki talashi bhi Lee ja chuki
thi lekin unko koi bhi aisa clue nahi Mila tha he jisse in per shak Kiya ja sake.lekin Bhai jis ke peeche
gye the. Uske computer me jarur kuch kaam ki detail unhe mil gyi thi. Jisse kahi na kahi ye link ho raha
tha. To Bhai ne aaj usko uthane ka plan banaya…….

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 138

subah me utha jaldi ready hoke apne hotel se check out Kiya. Or nikal gya airport ki traf. Airport per
Maine apne tickets collect kiye or waiting area me baith gya or sabki khabar lene ki Sochi.

Maine aarav ko call Kiya.

Main- ha aarav bo pahuch gya baha per.

Aarav- ha Bhai mil gya hai. Or usne Bina koi harqat kiye hamare sath as gya. Or Chouhan ko bhi
inform Kar diya hai vo use kabhi bhi le ja sakte hai.

Main- usko apne base to nhi Le gye the na.

Aarav- Bhai itna pagal nhi hu. Me usko airport per leke hi khada hua hu. Chouhan yahi AA raha hai.

Main- badiya hai. Me bhi germony nikal raha hu. Mujhe ummid hai ki praksh or uske sathi bahi per hai.

Aarav- Bhai agar koi problem ho to phone karna akele mat bhidna kahi bhi.

Main- ha Bhai pata hai mujhe chal me rakhta hu bakiyo SE bhi pochh lu Kya haal hai unke.

Uske baad Maine Bhai ko call Kiya.

Main- ha Bhai kaha ho

Bhai- me germony me hi hu. Ek per shak pakka hua hai isliye use uthane ja raha hu.

Main- badiya hai me bhi bahi AA raha hu. Sayad praksh bhi bahi per hai.

Bhai- Kya bakai. Fir to aaja agar mil gya to yhi uska kaam tamam Kar denge.

Main- isiliye to aaraha hu.

Bese usko jab uthana hai aapko.

Bhai- bo abhi clg ja raha hai. Raste me hi utha lunga.

Main- Theek hai. Usko pakad Kar rakho me bhi pahuchta hu.

Fir Maine Rony ko call Kiya.

Main- ha Rony Bhai devid ki koi jaankari mili.

Rony- ha Bhai uska raat ko call aaya tha ek no. se. Jise Maine trace Kiya to uska bhi pata chal gya.
Main- badiya kaha hai bo.or itni aasnai se trace kaise ho gya vo.

Devid- aasani se kaha kitne papad belne pade tab Jake uski asli location mili thi. uski location germony
me hi Bata raha tha.

Main- or vi aadmi jiske andar transmitter Mila tha

Rony- uska kaam khatm Kar diya hai.

Main- Theek hai.aap aajao germony me bhi bahi ja raha hu or Bhai bhi bahi hai.

Rony- ha me nikal hi raha hu. Abhi airport per hi hu.

Main- badiya. Theek hi milte hai baha per.

Fir Maine ruhi or sunny ko bhi call Kiya or use Ghar bapis Jane ko kaha kyuki uska Wala scientist safe
tha. Use baha se kuch nhi Mila tha isliye Maine unhe Ghar Jane ka keh Diya.

Fir Maine apni flight me baitha or nikal gya germony.hitler ke desh me.

Achha khasa lamva Safar tay Karne ke baad me germony me land hua jaha airport per hi Bhai mil gye.
Or ham bahi intjaar Karne lage kyuki Rony bhi pahuch raha tha.karib 45 min. Baad Rony bhi land ho
gya and ham teeno milke nikal Gaye ek safe house.jaha Bhai ne us scientist ko pakad rakha tha.ham
Ghar me pahuche badiya se fresh hue or fir us scientist se mile.

Main- kaise hai janab. India ko paresan karke khud yaha chain se jindagi gujar raho ho.

Sci- Kon ho tum log. Or kaisi bate Kar rahe ho. Maine Kya Kiya hai.

Main- lo ji inhe to kuch pata hi nahi hai. Lagta hai suru se samjhana padega.

Bhai- ha yaar mujhe bhi aisa lagta hai.

Fir Maine ek kheech Kar diya uske gaal per. Sale ne khoon ki ulti Kar di.

Main- kuch yaad Aya ki or yaad dilao.

Sci- dekho ye marna band Karo me batata hu sab pls.

Main- are wah ek hi baar me sab yaad aagya Bhai inhe to.

Rony- ab Tera hath hi aisa hai. Gonga bhi bolne lage. Fir to ye pehle se hi bol sakta hai.

Main- ab batao jaldi hamara time waste Kiya na to yahi ek goli marunga or tera bheja yaha Meri lato me
dikhai dega tujhe.

Sci- me batata hu na fir ye sab karne ki Kya jarurat hai.

Main- badiya. Ab Bata Jo 4 nuclear bomb India me mile the. Vo tune hi banaye the na.

Sci- ha vo Maine hi banaye the.

Main- jiske kehne per.

Sci- ek aadmi ne mujhe karib 100 crore rupay diye the is kaam KE liye.

Main- kisne uska naam Kya hai.

Sci- usne apna naam devid bataya tha.

Main- or tumne jhat SE ha keh Diya me jansakta hu Kyu.

Sci- kyuki me thak gya tha ye professor banke. Mujhe apni life injoy karni thi.isliye Maine ye kaam Kiya
or kuch Dino ke baad me ye sab chhod Kar ghumne nikalne Wala tha.

Main- or un bombs KE liye plutonium kaha se Mila tumko.

Sci- vo sab usi ne lake mujhe Diya tha.maine kebal I'm bombs ki design banai. Or usko aakar Diya.
Baki ka kaam unhone hi Kiya tha.

Main- bo log ab kaha hai.

Sci- vo log ab kaha hai mujhe nhi pata hai.

Main- Sach bol.

Sci- mera unse us din KE baad koi contact nhi hua hai.na hi Maine Karne ki kosis ki hai.

Main- tune ye bombs ko kaha banaya tha.vo jagah konsi hai.

Sci- Maine unhe India me hi banaya tha.mumbai me ek khufia jagah per. Or baha mujhe vi devid hi Le
gya tha.

Main- or ye lab ki baat hai.

Sci- karib 45 din pehle.

Main- Bhai ye cypher ko lene lab gya tha.

Bhai- sayad 2 mahine pehle hi. Gya tha.

Main-or tumne itne Kam samay me 4 bombs kaise bana liye.

Sci- mere pass sabhi ka model ready tha bas unhe banana Baki tha. Jisme jyada time nahi lagne Wala
tha.

Main- Bhai agar devid khud plutonium leke gya tha matlab ki plutonium bhi India se hi arrange kiye
hinge usne

Bhai- ho sakta hai. Lekin fir Chouhan ko khabar kahi na kahi se mil jati ki kuch hole gayab hue hai.

Main- ha lekin usko khabar nhi mili magar kaise.

Ruko me puchhta hu.

Fir Maine Chouhan ko call Kiya and

Main- hello sir.

Chouhan- ha bolo surya.kaha ho abhi.

Main- sir vo aadmi mil gya hai jisne in bombs ko banaya tha.

Chouhan- great.kon hai vo or kaha hai.

Main- sir vo yahi germony me hi hai. Lekin sir iska kehna hai ki plutonium devid. Ne hi isko lake Diya
tha. Matlab kahi se chori hua hai. Sayad India se hi.

Chouhan- agar aisa hota to mere pass information jarur hoti lekin aisa to kuch nhi aaya mere pass.

Main- bahi to sir. Ye home bajar me to milte hai nhi.fir uske pass aye kaise.
Chouhan- your right Surya. Tum ruko me pata karta hu sab jagah SE.

Main- Theek hai keejiye me intjaar karta hu.

Main- to ab ye batao ki Kya tum abhi devid se contact Kar sakte ho.

Sci- ha usne mujhe ek no. Diya tha or kaha tha ki koi problem ho to call karna.

Main- great Chalo usko call karo or usse kaho ki tumhe or paise chahiye. Kyuki Kai agencies ki tum per
najar pad chuki hai. Or agar me unhe Sach na batao uski keemat do mujhe. Samjhe.

Sci- samaj gya.

Fir sci ne baisa hi Kiya usne call Kiya and bate karne laga loud speaker per. And Harry usko trace
karne laga.unki bate chalti ja rahi thi. And Harry ne uski location dhund li Jo ki yahi germony me hi thi.
Harry se server se us area ko chhan Mara and vo use dikh gya. Usne apna huliya thoda badal liya tha.
Lekin pora nahi.or sci ne jaise hi usse paiso ki mang ki to vo bhadak gya and use Milne KE liye bulaya.
Or ek address send kiya.2 ghante baad bulaya tha usne. To hamare liye or achha ho gya.fir hamne
tayyari ki and or sci ko bhi ready Kiya. And uske anadr ek remote bomb bandh diya.taki koi hoshiyari na
kare. Jise vo achhe se samaj gya.

Apni guns bagera li or ham nikal gye us jagah ka muyana karne vo ek restaurant tha. Jaha jyada bheed
nahi thi. Sirf kuch log hi moujood the. Hamne apni gadi ki ek jagah roka. Or intjaar karne lage.karib 20
min. Me ek aadmi aaya Jo sayad uska koi security Wala hoga. Usne pori jagah ko dekha. Uske aadmio
ne pori jagah ko cover Kar liya. 2 sniper. Or karib 4 log or. Fir usne kuch bola to fir devid aaya ek gadi
se. Or aake baith gya ek table per. Uske security wale Charo taraf najar banaye hue the.

Main- Bhai total 6 log yaha moujood hai. Or Baki ke sayad pechhe honge.hame unke aane se pehle hi
apna kaam khatm karna hai.rony Bhai aap sniper ko sambhalna and Bhai aap Baki logo ko me devid
ko dekhta hu.

Sab- ok.

Main- or ha sci. Yaha se hilna nahi. Verna ye bottom daba Kar Tere sarir ke itne tukde Kar dunga ki
Sala kisi ko binna bhi mulkil ho jayega.
Sci- samaj gya sir.me yahi rahunga.

Main- ok to ready.ok go.

Ham teeno ek dum gadi SE nikle and Rony ne turant hi dono sniper ko uda Diya. And Bhai ne Baki ke
4 bande Jo uski security ko dekh rahe the. Unko thok Diya. Kisi ko sambhalne ka koi mouka nahi Mila.
Or devid bechara ek dum se damn reh gya ki ye Kya ho gya.me jaldi uski taraf gya or uski kanpati per
gun ko laga Diya.

Main- kaisa hai devid.mujhe bhola to nahi.

Devid- tum yaha kaise.

Main- vo sab baad me abhi chal yaha se. Maine use uthaya or jaldi apni gadi me baithaya or ham use
lekar nikal gye.tabhi ek gadi hamare pechhe lag gyi. Jo sayad uski Security ki hi thi. Rony ne gadi ki
speed ko bada Diya. Or ham germony me rasto per yaha baha Jane lage. Maine apni khidki ko khola or
ek goli chalai us gadi ke Tyre per Jo seedhi nishane per lagi or gadi bahi palat gyi. Fir gadi ko Rony ne
or tez bhagaye. Jab Tak Maine uske pore body ko scan Kiya to mujhe uske gale me ek transmitter mil
gya. Maine use dhonda or nikal liya and apna usi jagah laga diya.ki agar ye bhagne me kamyab ho bhi
gya to jyada door nhi ja payega……

To be countinue…………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 139

ham use or us sci ko apne sath Le aaye. Usko ek jagah bandh Diya or fir uske sath ki puchhtachh.

Main- or devid Bhai tumne to yaar koi call hi Kiya to khud hi Milne aana pada tumse.

Devid- vo Bhai darashal mere pass aapka no. Nahi tha.me kaise aapko inform karta.

Main- lo ji Sala India ke chakkar laga Kar aagyA. Cypher ko jail se chhuda Kar india me 4 bomb fir Kar
diye or Bhai Saab KE pass Mera no. Hi nahi hai bolo.

Devid- Bhai maaf kardo vo me us prakash ki bato me aagya tha. Isliye ye sab Kar diya.

Main- tujhe Mafi kebal ek hi shart per milegi. Mujhe Bata vo prakash kaha hai. Or agar jhoot bola ya fir
ye ki mujhe nahi pata to ye Meri gun dekh raha hai Bina ek bhi sec. Gabaye me isko takleef de
dunga.or ye apna kaam bakhubhi karna janti hai. Isliye Bina Mera samay kharab Kiya bhokna suru Kar.

Prakash- Bhai vo is waqt yahi hai germony me lekin uski exact location nhi maloom mujhe. Kyuki usne
abhi Tak batai hi nahi hai.

Main- ye Bata Tere pass ye plutonium kaha se aaya.

Devid- Bhai vo prakash ne kahi se curaya tha. Use ek deal ka pata Chala tha. Russia me. To usne
baha Jake us deal me involve sabhi logo ko khatm karke plutonium ko apne under le liya.

Main- vo kiska tha. Baha ki gov. Ka ya fir mafia ka.

Devid- Bhai mafia to aapne koi bachne hi nahi di hai. Vo gov. Ka tha. Jo 3 saal pehle chori hua tha. Or
use Chechen ne churaya tha. Lekin jab vo khatm Hui. To usi gang ke kisi aadmi ne un plutonium ko
Bahar nikal liya or bechne ka Socha. Bus ye khabar aag ki tarah fail gyi. Or prakash Tak bhi pahuch
gyi.
Main- badiya. Ab ye Bata ki uske sathi. Vo Tony or Saleem or uski beti samaira kaha hai.

Devid- Bhai vo teeno bhi underground hai. Mene unko tab se dekha bhi nahi hai. Ha prakash se ek do
baar Mila hu bas. Baki hamari phone per hi baat hoti hai.jo bhi kaam hota hai vo mujhe bta deta hai
phone per.

Main- Matlab tujhe kuch nahi pata hai ki vo sab log kaha hai.

Devid- kasam se Bhai mujhe keval itna pata hai ki vo sab yahi hai. Lekin kis I'd per hai yaha or kaha
reh rahe hai is bare me koi idea nahi hai.

Main- achha ek baat Bata Jo Maine Tere bare me suni hai.

Devid- Kya Bhai.

Main- Kya tu Rana ko janta tha.

Ye sawal uske hosh udane KE liye kafi tha.

Devid- Kon Rana Bhai. Me kisi Rana ko nahi janta.

Main- pakka nhi janta na. Vo Kya hai mujhe khabar mili thi ki tu uska Sala hai. Yani uski biwi Jaya ka
Bhai Suraj.

Devid- nahi Bhai me kisi Jaya ko nahi janta or na hi Mera naam Suraj hai. Aap ye kiski baat Kar rahe
hai.

Main- the kuch kameene log. Sali us Jaya ne to kasam se Maja dila Diya tha.us din. Kya Kamal ki item
thi. Aye haye. Kya hand thi uski or uspe vo kala til kasam se jaan Le li thi. Raat bhar sone nahi Diya tha
usne. Or subah fir se start ho gyi thi. Yaar Kya bade bade chuche the. Me to unhi me know gya tha.

Me aise hi uske ango ki taraf karta raha or devid me expression dekhta raha ek waqt per usne himmat
tod di or jor se chilla pada.

Devid- bas karo. Vo Meri bahen thi. Kam se Kam mere samne to na bolo aisa.

Main- Kyu abhi to tu bol raha tha ki tu kisi ko nahi janta fir ab Kyu Mirchi lag rahi hai.

Devid- Maine jhoot bola tha. Ha me us Rana ka Sala Suraj hi hu. Jab tumne usko khatm Kiya to Mera
chhipna bahut jaruri ho gya tha. Isliye me apna huliya badal Kar yaha aagya. Or yaha Maine kafi
search karne KE baad is prakash ke sath partner ship Karli. Iske bare me janta tha ki ye chhote mote
galat kaam karta hai. Isliye Maine iska sath Diya. Fir tum line me aagye. Or mujhe Mera badla lene ka
mouka dikhne laga isliye fir Maine bahut kosis ki tumhe nuksan pahuchane ki lekin har baar tu Bach
gya or dheere dheere karke tune pore world mafia ko hi khatm Kar diya.ab ye hamare liye best time tha
business start karne ka. Isliye hamne use failaya. Lekin ek baar fir tumne sab barbaad Kar diya.na to
hamare pass Paisa bacha or na hi koi base. Sab tumne barbaad Kar diya. Yaha Tak ki hamare pass koi
aadmi bhi nahi bacha tha.lekin jaise hi prakash ne pagal hone ka natak Kiya to tumne use filhal chhod
Diya. Or hame time mil gya sochne ka. Or planning karne ka. Or isi beech ye plutonium samne aagya
to hamne ek attack plan kiya.or uske aadhar per sab jugad Kiya. Pehle is sci ko hire Kiya uske baad
isko India me Le Jake bomb banane ka Sara saman Diya. Fir unko plan Kiya. Us cypher ko hire Kiya us
faltu ke software se bachne KE liye.

Main- ha ye software ki info Tere pass kaha se aai.

Devid- mere kuch purane contact the. Jinhone mujhe bataya tha ki ek ladki ne Kamal ka software
banaya hai lekin vo Bata nhi rahi hai. Isliye Maine usko uthaba liya or usko India se Bahar bhejna
chaha. Lekin kisi ne beech me hi un per attack Kar ke usko bacha liya and mujhe khabar lagi ki isme
Chouhan ka hath tha to me samaj gya ki vo software jarur uske pass hi hoga. Lekin mujhe baad me
pata Chala ki tum or Chouhan ek sath Kam Kar rahe ho or tumne hi mere aadmiyo per attack Kiya tha.
To mujhe tension Hui ki uska istemaal tum aasani se hame dhundne KE liye Kar sakte ho. Isliye mujhe
cypher ma dhyan aaya. Jo Rana ke liye kaam karta tha.chhipne me uski madad karta tha. Mujhe uski
pori jaankari thi. Isliye Maine usse is bare me pochha to usne ha keh Diya. Fir to tumhe sab pata hi hai.

Main- ab Jara ye batao ki Mera jo khabri tumhari gang me tha uska pata tum logo ne kaise lagaya.or
usko abhi kaha per rakha hua hai.

Devid- prakash ko pora shak tha ki koi uski sari khabre leak Kar raha hai. Lekin ab keval ham 5 log hi
Bache the.or Pancho me me, prakash,Tony,Saleem,

samaira,or uska beta vans.

Uske dimag me kuch khurafaat ne janm liya or usne us khabri ka pata lagane KE liye pata nahi kaise
ham sab ke mobile ki cloning karwa di. Or hame pata bhi nahi Chala. Or usi data ki madad se usne
pata laga liya ki Jo uska beta bana ghoom raha hai. Vo hi asli khabri hai. Fir Kya usne use pakad liya or
torcher chalu Kiya us per. Lekin usne apni jawan nahi kholi. Halaki ye kabool Kar liya ki vo hi tumhara
khabri hai. Baki usne koi bhi baat nhi batai.

Main- or usko rakha kaha hai.

Devid- Bhai vi abhi mere under me hi hai. Usko Maine apne ek safe house me rakha hua hai.

Main- un logo ko call Kar or bol ki use sahi salamat leke aaye. Or Bina koi hoshiyari kiye.samaj gya na.

Devid- ha Bhai samaj gya. Lekin unko bualana kaha hai.

Main- un sab ko us museum hai na vo Kya naam hai uska Ephraim bagera kuch baha bula Le. Kebal 2
bando ke sath.ham baha Jake unhe le aayenge.

Fir devid ne Bina koi hoshiyari kiye apne aadmiyo ko call Kiya or mere bande ko jaha Maine kaha tha
baha per lane ko keh diya. Jise in logo ne maan liya.maine Bhai or Rony ko bheja use lane KE liye. Or
me yahi ruk gya.inke pass.

Main- ha to devid Miya. Ab jab tum itna jante ho or tum uske khas partner bhi ho. To me kaise maan lu
ki tumhe nahi pata ki vo log kaha per chhipe hue hai.

Devid- Bhai pehle pata tha. Lekin jab bombs defuse ho gye. Tab usi me sabse chhipe rehne ko kaha or
ye bhi ki. Jab Tak uska sms na aaye. Koi bhi Bahar nhi aayega. Kisi ke. Isliye ham sab ne apna ek
thikana dhunda or chhip gye.

Main- lekin ek hi jagah per Kyu. Matlab tum logo ko germony hi mili.
Devid- Bhai kahi or hamara koi network nahi bacha tha.keval yaha per Tony or Saleem ki kafi jaan
pehchan thi. Hame local support mil raha tha. Isliye ham bahar nahi gye yaha SE. Kyuki kahi bi jate
ham sayad safe nhi rehte. Jitne yaha per the.

Main- badiya.matlab tumhe koi idea nhi ki vo sab kaha per hai.

Devid- nahi Bhai.

Main- usko contact kaise karte ho.

Devid- Bhai me usko pazor per ek msg chhod deta hu. Or jab use vi mil jata hai. To vo khud mujhe
contact Kar leta hai.

Main- badiya uska no. Do mujhe.

Devid- ha Bhai mere mobile me save hai prakash naam se

Maine dekha to usme moujood tha. Maine use copy Kiya or Harry usko trace karne laga. Lekin bahut
muskil kaam tha pazor ko trace karna. Kyuki bahut hi purana tha. Or uper se use trace nhi Kiya ja sakta
tha. Hamare purane phone jaise ki Nokia 1100 bagera. Bina digital phone the. Ye usse bhi gya guzra
tha. Isko dhundne ka koi or tarika sochna padega hame.karib 1 ghante me Bhai or Rony mere bande
ke sath aagye. Maine pori tarah confirm hone ke liye usse kuch sawal puchhe jiska jawab kebal use hi
pata hona chahiye tha. Or hua bhi. Usne sare sawalo ke sahi jawab diye. Uska chehra kafi sooz gya
tha. Salo ne bahut torcher Kiya hoga use.

Main- Raj Bhai I m sorry yaar Meri bajah se tumhe ye sab sehna pada or me tumhe bacha bhi nahi
paya.

Raj- koi baat nahi Surya. Bhale hi unhone mujhe khoob torcher Kyu na Kiya ho. Lekin mujhe keval is
baat ki khusi thi ki Maine in sab ki aisi halat Kar di thi ki. Ye bheek mangne layak ho gya the. Na to koi
aadmi bacha na koi base or na hi koi Paisa. Salo ko manga Kar diyatha Maine. Or jab bhi ye log mujhe
torcher karte the mujhe bahi sab yaad aata tha or me khoob hasta tha. Or in sab se kahi jyada mujhe
yakeen tha ki tum mujhe bachane jarur aaoge. Jo tum aaye.mujhe khussi hai ki me apne desh ke itne
kaam to aaya. Or agar In sab me Meri jaan bhi chali jati to bhi mujhe jyada Fark nahi kadta.
Main- me janta tha ye baat. Lekin agar tumhe kuch ho jata to me apni Bhabi SE najar nhi Mila pata
jindgi bhar.jo mere liye achhi baat nhi hoti.

Raj- lekin Maine use is mission per Jane se pehle hi Bata diya tha ki aisa bhi ho sakta hai. Isliye har
situation ke liye ready rahe. Or vo kafi bahadur hai. Vo janti hai ki use Kya karna hai.

Main- Chalo Jo hua so hua. Ab tum aaram Karo.

Bhai ik doctor ko bula lo iska ilaj karwao. Agar aisi halat me Bhabi ne dekh liya to Meri khatiya khadi
Kar dengi vo. Isliye ise jaisa laye the baisa hi bapis bhejna hai.

Bhai- vo sab to me karwa dunga lekin tum ye batao ki tumne use bheja kab tha prakash ka beta
banake. Or uska asli beta kaha hai.

Main- darashal Bhai. Japan ka kaam pora hone ke baad ye prakash kuch jyada hi najar me aane laga
tha. Or iska jhoot bhi pakda gya tha. Isliye Maine socha ki jaise hi ham in gangs ko khatm karte jayenge
ye or samne aata jayega. Or kuch na kuch ghatiya chal jarur chalega. Or in sab se jyada mujhe ye pata
lagana tha ki mom dad kaha per hai. Kyuki Rony ne mujhe Bata diya tha. Or Mera pora shak kebal
prakash per tha. Or Baki ki gangs keval ek mohra thi. Iiye gaon ka kaam khatm hone ke baad me Raj
se Mila or use sari situation samjhai.or ye turant maan gya. Maine Bhabi SE bhi permission li. Kyuki
mujhe pata tha ki ye ab Tak ka sabse khatarnak kaam hai. Agar isme Jara bhi chhok Hui to jaan bhi ja
sakti hai. Isliye Maine unki permission bhi li. Or jab unhone is kaam KE liye sehmati de di. Tab Maine
ise London bheja.or vans per najar rakhne ko kaha uski chal dhal or pehnava. Uski har ek gatividhi ko
jachne ko kaha. Or ye to is kaam me mahir the. Fir Kya unhone 10 dino me hi pora vans ki trah behave
Karne lage. To fir Maine inko ek mask diya. Or us vans ko kidnape karke khud uski jagah Jane ke keh
Diya. Fir Kya tha. Inhone kuch bando ko hire karke vans ki kidnape karwa Kiya or khud uski jaagha
pahuch gye. Suru me thodi takleef Hui. Lekin dheere dheere ye sabhi bato kk jaan gye. Or bas fir Kya
tha. Lag gye apne kaam me. Or Baki to aapko pata hi hai.

Bhai- lekin vans abhi kaha hai.

Main- Bhai vo london me hi hai.apni jagah per.

Mera ishara Bhai samaj gye.

Rony- to ab is devid ka Kya karna hai.

Main- ab iska koi kaam nahi hai. Faltu ka sirdard hai. Isliye ise thok do. Bese bhi use pata nhi hai ki vo
sab kaha chhipe hue hai….

Fir Bhai ne use mathe per gun. Laga Kar thok Diya. Lekin us sci. Ko nahi thoka kyuki use India le Jana
tha. Or Chouhan ke hawale karna tha. Ab baha bhi to kisi ko jimmedar tehrana hoga ki isne bomb
banaya tha……..

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 140

Maine fir Chouhan ko call karke sari info dedi. Jisse use koi bhi objection nhi tha. Usne kuch aadmiyo
ko Berlin me bhej Diya us sci ko arrest karne KE liye.jo baha ke high commission the. Karib 1 ghnate
me vo log aagye. Or kuch paper work leke aaye the jinke bare me Chouhan ne bataya tha.to unko pora
Karne ke baad Maine usko unke hawale Kar diya. Ab keval 4 log hi Bache hue the. Jinka no. Lagna
Baki the. Or ham uske liye pori tarah se ready the.lekin shuruwat kaha se Kee Jaye ye samaj nhi
aaraha tha to Harry se baat ki.

Main- Harry us pazor ka kuch pata Chala.

Harry- sir aap to jante hi hai ki inko trace karna bahut muskil hai. Fir bhi me kosis Kar raha hu.

Main- tumne praksh ki Baki I'd ko search Kiya ki nhi

Harry- sir lagta hai use is baat ki janakri ho gyi hai ki cypher pakda gya hai. Isliye usne koi nai I'd active
Karli hai. Jiski hame koi jaankari nahi hai.

Main- Chalo ye to hona hi tha.ab ye batao ki Kya tum ye pata laga sakte ho ki kitne log is waqt yaha
germony me pazor istemaal karte hai.

Harry- ha sir pata LAGAYA ja sakta hai.

Main- to Karo or batao.

Fir harry ne kuch der dhunda or fir bola

Harry- sir kul 5 log hai Jo is samay pazor ka upyog Kar rahe hai.

Main- Kon Kon hai.unki koi jaankari nikal sakte ho.

Harry- yes sir vo sabhi alag city me hai. Lekin hai yahi germony me.

Main- badiya.sabhi ko mark Karo unki Sara routine follow karo. Or unki list mujhe dikhao.

Harry- yes sir.

Fir harry ne ek ke baad ek sabhi ka bio-data mujhe or bakio ko dikhaya.hamne sabhi ko theek se
observ kiya.

Main- Bhai Baki sab to karib 40 saal se iska upyog Kar rahe hai.lekin ye 2 log hai Jo Hal hi me iska
upyog karna start Kiya hai.
Bhai- ha Matlab saaf hai ki inme se hi koi hamara sikar hai.

Main- jaruri nhi hai Bhai. Kyuki hame ye nhi pata hai ki ye prakash kab se pazor use Kar raha hai.isliye
abhi kisi bhi natije per pahuchana jaldbaji ho sakti hai.

Rony- ha sahi kaha tune.to ab pata kaise lagaige.

Main- sochte hai kuch.

Harry inki work history Kya kehti hai.

Harry- sir sabhi KE sabhi kafi salo se yahi per kaam Kar rahe hai. Koi bhi naya nahi aaya hai.

Main- badiya.ab ye batao ki inme se Kon kuch Dino ke liye off liya tha.ya fir work per nhi gya tha.abhi
haal hi ki Dino me. Chahe ek din KE liye hi kyu na gya ho.

Harry- sir 3 logo ne abhi kuch din pehle chhutti le thi ek ek din ki.

Main- sabse last me kisne ki thi.

Harry- sir ye ek laboratory scientist hai. Isne.

Naam hai. Heinrich.

Main- iska thumb bagera check kiya.retina or Jo bhi hosake.

Harry- sir filhal sab match ho raha hai.

Main- ye batao ki ye heinrich kab se pazor ka use Kar raha hai.

Harry- sir ye abhi 1 mahina pehle se hi iska upyog Kar raha hai. Isse pehle nahi karta tha.

Main- fas gya kameena.

Bhai- sabbas chhote.

Rony- kaha hai ye abhi.

Harry- sir ye yahi Berlin me hi hai.

Main- Theek hai usko uthane se pehle Jara iske Ghar per chalte hai ek baar check karte hai. Iska
laptop bagera. Sayad koi or info mil Jaye jisse ham confirm ho Jaye.

Bhai- sahi kaha. Chalte hai aaj raat ko. Tab Tak ispe najar rakho Harry. Usko kahi jane nahi Dena.

Harry- nahi Jane dunga sir.

Tabhi ek doctor aaya. To hamne use Raj ko dikhaya. Usne kafi checkup kiya and kuch medicine bagera
de di. Or kuch bandage bhi kar di. Or aaram karne ki Salah di. Hamne use aaram karne diya. And
mujhe to bahut bhook lag rahi thi isliye Maine Kuch khane ikchha jahir ki. To Bhai ne bhi or Rony ne
bhi. To hamne ek badiya sa Indian restaurant dhunda or baha se order Kar diya.karib 1 ghante me
hamara khana aagya. To hamne apna khana start Kiya.khane KE baad hamne socha raat ka intjaar
Kyu karna isliye Maine or Rony nikal gye uske Ghar and Bhai ko yahi rok Diya kyuki Raj akela tha. Or
unhone bhi koi objection nahi liya.ham uske Ghar ke Bahar gadi park ki and gadi SE hi Harry ki madad
se Ghar ko scan karne lage.

Main- Harry ye is Ghar me kab se reh raha hai.

Harry- sir bahut salo se. Or agar ye prakash hua to abhi haal hi me is Ghar me shift hua hoga.
Rony- isne asli wale ka Kya Kiya hoga.

Main- ya to maar Diya hoga ya fir kahi kidnape karke rakha hoga.

Rony- or uske Baki ke sathiyo ka pata kaise chalega.

Main- Jara devid ki bato ko yaad Karo. Usne kaha tha ki tony or Saleem yaha bahut salo se rehte aaye
hai or unki kafi jaanpehchan hai.matlab samjhe kuch.

Rony- samaj gya bapu.matlab vo yaha pehle se hi kuch business ya fir kahi job to karte hi honge. Or vo
sayad hi apna kaam chhodenge.lekin agar chhod Diya hoga to.

Main- Harry in dono ki koi khabar mili.

Harry- mil gyi sir. Ye dono yaha pichhle 10 salo SE apna business set karke baithe hai. Or aapko jankar
achha lagega ki ye abhi bhi apni asli pehchan me hi hai.

Rony- lekin ye kaise sambhav hai. Unko itna to idea hoga hi ki hame unke bare me bhi pata hai. Fir itna
bada loop vo kaise chhod sakte hai.

Main- sayad vo asli na ho. Unke koi khas aadmi ho. Jo unki jagah sambhal rahe ho. Or asli bale kahi or
chhipe hue ho.

Rony- ha ye ho sakta hai.to fir unko hi pakadte hai. Vo khud asli nakli ko pehchan jayenge.hamara time
bhi bachega.

Main- sahi kaha lekin pehle his kaam KE liye aaye hai vo to karle fir unko dekhte hai.
Rony- theek hai.bese socho Jara agr isne koi chal chalke kisi pariwar wale ko kidnape Kar liya to ham
kaise dhundege.

Main- AAP fikar mat Karo. Mene iske bare me pehle hi soch liya hai. Or kahi na kahi vo bhi is baat ka
andaja liye baitha hoga. Isliye vo ye sab karke khud ko khatre me nhi dalega.

Ha lekin kahi kuch or na Kar baithe.isliye usko jaldi pakadna hoga. Pata nhi uske khurafati dimag me
Kya chal raha hoga.

Rony- Sala kameena ek baar mil Jaye bas fir dikhata hu use me asli Thakur Bala andaz. Sale ne mom
dad ko marwaya.chhodunga nhi use me.

Main- thoda shan't rahiye Bhai. Apna gussa sahi samay ke liye bacha Kar rakhiye.usko uske kiye har
gunah ki saza jarur milegi.ham khud denge use.

Fir hamne apni bate finish ki or Ghar me ghus gye. Uska jyada bada ghar nhi tha. Isliye hame jyada
time nahi laga andar jane me. Ham pehle bedroom me gye jaha bo aaram Kar raha tha. To Maine uski
naak ke pass ek behoshi baka spray daal Diya jisse vo or gehri neend me Chala gya.fir hamne shanti
se uske Ghar ki talashi li. Maine Harry ko uske laptop se connect Kiya or ham Baki ki cheezo ko
dekhne lage. Uske dustbin bhi nahi chhoda. Lekin hamare hath kuch bhi kaam ki cheez nahi lagi.harry
ke hath bhi koi clue nahi laga.uske laptop me kuch nhi tha.

Rony- yaha to kuch hai hi nahi ab Kya Kare.

Main- Bhai. Dekho kuch ajeeb lage to batana.

Fir Maine uski deewaro ko thok Kar dekha. Sayad koi khufia base ment mil Jaye lekin kuch nahi
tha.sala sab kuch soch Kar hi baitha hoga. Tabhi Rony ko kuch Mila.

Rony- ye iska pazor Mila hai.

Main- badiya Jara check karo kiske msg dale hue hai.

Rony ne sabhi msg ko check Kiya to ek msg kaam ka mil gya.jo devid ka tha. Or usme kuch aisa likha
tha jisse hamara shak confirm ho gya ki yahi praksh hai.tabhi mujhe ek jagah deewar per aawaj aane
lagi jaise ki yaha kuch jagah ho. Maine Charo taraf check Kiya. To koi bhi andar Jane ka Rasta nhi
dikha. To Maine Harry se scan karne ko kaha. To usne mujhe dikhaya ki is deewar KE pechhe rk safe
hai.

Main- Harry ye Dewar ke paar us safe Tak kaise pahuchenge.

Harry- sir Jo Baye side ki painting hai use thoda sa anti clock wise ghumaiye.

Maine baisa hi Kiya to deewar hat gyi and safe samne aagya.maine Harry se use open karne ko kaha.
To usne us safe ka pora x-ray footage mujhe dikhai. Or usi KE aadhar per Maine uske lock ko ghumana
suru Kiya or kuch hi der me lock khul gya. Usme hame kuch papers mile or ek laptop jisse Maine Harry
ko fir se usse connect Kiya. Or usme Harry ko bahut jaankari mil gyi. Hamara shak pora yakin me badal
gya. Ki yahi hai hamara sikaar. Lekin mujhe kyu lag raha tha ki kuch gadbad hai..kuch to samaj nhi
aaraha tha.kya Kya Kya.???????

Tabhi mujhe ek call aaya.

Main- hello.

Unknown- Kya baat hai yaar tune to Mera patalaga liya

Main- tu bol raha hai Matlab mujhse fir Bach gya lekin kaise.

Prakash- vo sab tujhe sochne ka time nhi milega. Kyuki Tere pass kebal 3 sec.hai. us Ghar se bhagne
ke liye ohh sorry keval 2 sec.

Main foran harqat me aaya or flash ki speed se Rony ko uthaya or Ghar ke Bahar bhaga.jaise hi Bahar
kadam rakha.pore Ghar ke chithde udd gye.or dhamake ki chapet me ham bhi aagye. Or udte hue 10
ft. Door gire…...mera or Rony ka bura haal hogya tha. Rony ka sir dimag or kaan sab sunn pad gya. Or
same haal Mera bhi tha. Ham kuch der Tak lete rahe. Or apni condition ko theek hone ka wait karne
lage. Me to jaldi recover ho raha tha lekin Rony ko thoda time lag raha tha. Fir me himmat karke khada
hua or Rony ko khada Kiya and apni gadi Tak Le aaya or gadi me baitha Kar baha se nikal gya……
To be countinue …………...
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 141

Maine gadi ko seedha hospital ki taraf Moda and Bhai ko call karke sari info di and thoda satark rehne
ko bhi kaha. Jisko unhone man to liya lekin vo hospital aane ki zid karne lage.isliye mujhe jhukna pada
kyuki Meri halat bhi thodi kharab thi.harry ne gadi ko chalaya or me keval apna sir pakde baitha raha.
Usne jaldi ek hospital me pahucha Diya. To main gadi SE Bahar nikla and kisi tarah Rony ko uthaya or
hospital ki taraf bhaga. Kuch compounder mujhe aata dekh jaldi se stretcher Le aaye. To Maine Rony
ko uspe letaya and ham usko seedha ot me Le gye or me Bahar hi ruk gya. Meri bhi halat theek nhi thi.
Isliye ek doctor mujhe bhi apne sath Le gye. Or Meri bhi pattiya karne lage. Tabhi kuch hi der me Bhai
and Raj dono aagye. Bhai ne sari situation ko sambhal liya aake. Unhone doctors ko apna I'd
dikhaya.jisse vo or jaldi apna kaam karne lage Bina koi sawal ke. Or aise hi hamari raat Kat gyi..subah
me pori tarah se fit ho gya. To me bed se utha or seedha Rony KE pass gya. Jo abhi bhi so raha tha.
Or Bhai and Raj bhi bahi baithe hue the. Mujhe khada dekh Kar Bhai bole.

Bhai- kaise hua sab.

Main- pata nhi Bhai sayad usne hame aate dekh liya hoga ya fir usko kahi se khabar lag gyi hogi ki
devid kaam se gya. To usne sab intjaam Kar rakhe honge.bhagne ke. Or ham usme bebajh gas gye.

Bhai- tumhe pata kaise Chala.

Main- usi ne call karke mujhe bataya. Sayad vo mujhe itni jaldi nhi Marne Dena chahta. Isliye sahi waqt
per inform Kar diya. Agar thoda sa bhi late hota to ham dono ki lashe bhi bahi padi hoti us asli Heinrich
KE sath.

Bhai- kaha hai vo kuch idea hai.

Main- nhi Bhai usne ab Tak sab kuch khatm Kar diya hoga. Lekin sayad Harry KE pass kuch jarur
hoga.

To Bhai Harry se connect the to unhone jaldi Harry se pochha.

Bhai- Harry Kya pata Kiya kuch.

Harry- sir blast se pehle Maine us laptop ko pora kha liya tha. Isliye usme bahut si info mujhe mil gyi.
Jaise uski is waqt ki I'd. Or sath me uska kuch plane bhi.

Bhai- lekin vo apna laptop Kyu baha chhod Kar jayega.jab use bomb lagane ka time mil gya to laptop
lene ka time kyu nhi Mila.

Main- Bhai sayad usne usi laptop ko khatm karne KE liye bomb active Kiya tha. Taki ham kuch bhi
usme se na Le paye. Kyuki jab ham Ghar me ghuse the. Tab mujhe kisi bhi unhoni ka ehsas nahi hua
tha. Lekin jaise hi Maine us laptop me Harry ko connect Kiya mujhe turant hi abhas ho gya ki kuch
hone Wala hai. Or turant hi us kameene ka call aagya. Isse ek baat jahir hoti hai ki sayad bomb us
laptop me tha. Ki agar koi usse info lene ki kosis Kare to Mara Jaye.

Harry- Surya sir theek keh rahe hai. Vo to me tha isliye Maine jaldi sab chhezo ko access Kar liya. Or
jaise hi Maine unhe access Kiya usi waqt uska bomb detonate ho gya. Jiski infoo me deta usse pehle hi
prakash ka call aagya.

Bhai- theek hai. Uski info ko save Karo. Or use is baat ka aabhas na hone paye ki hame kuch bhi pata
hai. Isliye aaj ke din shan't raho jab Tak Rony bhi theek hojayega.

Main- doctor ne Kya kaha.koi serious baat to nhi hai na.

Bhai- nahi koi serious baat nahi hai. Bus thoda jhatka laga hai usko Baki theek hai. Kal Tak pori tarah
se recover ho jayega.

Main- badiya hai.

Uske baad ham logo ne us din kuch nahi Kiya bas aise hi shan't baithe rahe. Agle din Rony ki tabiyat
me kafi sudhar hua. Or doctor ne bhi usko Ghar Le Jane ki permission de di.to ham sab Ghar aagye.
Thoda khaya piya fresh hue or uske baad ham sabhi meeting hall me ek sath baithe.

Rony- isne to had hi kardi yaar. Socho agar Surya itna tez na hota to hamara bachna bilkul na mumkin
tha.me to kaha kitabo me kuch dhund raha tha. Ki palak jhapakte hi me Bahar aagya. Or kuch samajta
usse pehle hi Ghar pora blast ho gya. Kebal 1-2 sec ka hi fasla tha. Itne me to koi apni ek ungli nahi
hila pata jitne me Surya ne mujhe pora ka pora utha Kar Ghar ke Bahar patak Diya.

Raj- Jo hua use ab dohrane se koi fayeda nhi hai. Ab hame koi solid kadam uthana hoga. Verna ye ek
baar hamare sir per baith gya to ham chah Kar bhi iska kuch nahi bigad payenge.

Bhai- sahi kaha Raj ne. Harry ab batao ki Kya info mili thi uske Ghar se. And usse pehle pore Ghar ko
secure Karo. Dekho kisi ne Ghar ko bug to nahi Kiya hai na.koi camera ya microphone bagera.

Harry- sir Maine pehle hi check Kar liya hai. Or pore Ghar ko secure bhi Kar diya hai. Ab koi bhi hamari
bate nhi sun sakta.

Main- Theek hai ab batao.

Harry- sir usne kuch bada plane banaya hai lekin usko pora hone me abhi waqt lag raha hai sayad isi
liye usne aapse 15 din ka time manga tha. Or usse pehle vo aapko marna bhi nahi chahta isliye usne
aapko inform Kiya. Baki is plan ki jyada jaankari usme nahi thi. Or rahi baat uske chhipne ki to. I'm
100% sure ki vo USA gya hai. Ek nayi I'd per. And ab uske pass yahi ek I'd bachi hai. Jo uske hisab se
iski jaankari hame to bilkul nahi hai. Or agar hai bhi to bhi uske pass koi or Chara nhi hai. Or agar koi
Chara hai bhi to bo usi ko dhundne gya hai USA. Or apne plan ko anjam Tak pahuchane KE liye uska
baha Jana bhi jaruri hai. Baha uske kuch contact hai jinki detail us laptop me thi.
Main- Kon log hai ye or Kya kaam karte hai. Aisa ki inki jarurat padgyi use.

Harry- sir iski jaankari nahi mili thi us laptop me lakin Maine apne tarike se pata Kiya to pata Chala ki ye
log Indian high commission ke log hai. Or inme se ek koi weapon expert hai. Bas inki itni jaankari hi
mujhe mil payi hai.

Main- uski I'd ko trace Kiya tumne.

Harry- ha sir uski abhi bahi I'd active hai. Or mere khayal SE ek din or rahegi. Fir sayad vo badal le.

Main- or uske Jo sathi the uski koi khabar mili us laptop se.

Harry- ha sir unki I'd bhi pata chal gyi hai. Or khusi ki baat ye hai ki vo abhi yahi per moujood hai.

Main- badiya. Bhai aaplogo in sab ko thikane lagao. Me USA ja raha hu us kameene ko dhundne. Usse
pehle ki vo apni I'd change karde ya apne uper fir se plastic chada le mujhe use pakadna hoga.

Bhai- ham bhi chalte hai sath me.

Main- Bhai uske sathi ko bhi pakadna imp hai. Aap log unko aaj thikane lagao or Kal baha aajana. Tab
Tak me uska pechha karunga or agar sambhav hua to sale ko daboch lunga.

Rony- I think Surya sahi keh raha hai. Tum jao Surya abhi nikal jao ham yaha sambhal lenge.

Main- Theek hai.

Uske baad Maine jaldi apna saman pack Kiya or flight check ki to 3 ghante baad ki flight thi. To me jhat
SE nikal gya airport and Bhai and team bhi ready hone lagi yaha sab ki band bajane ko. Me airport
pahucha or jaldi apne tickets collect Kiya and flight me Chad gya.or dua karne laga ki Sala abki baar
hath me aajaye. Kahi fir se na bhago Jaye. Sala Kamal ki cheez hai. Har baar mujhe maat dedeta hai.
Kaise ???
7-8 ghante ki flight ke baad me pahuch gya WashingtonDC kyuki bo yahi tha isi city me. Mujhe lag raha
tha ki kahi ye yaha koi kand na karde. Yaha bahut muskil pad jayegi kyuki.

Main- Harry khaa hai vo abhi.

Harry- sir vo abhi hotel me hai. Room no. 304

Main- great Chalo aaj iska kaam khatm karte hai.

Main seedha us hotel me gya and Bina kisi se much kahe seedha lift me ghus gya. Baha se third floor
per Jake me Bahar aaya or fir Maine room dhunda. Jo mujhe mil gya. Maine door knock Kiya. To andar
se aawaj aayi. Maine bhi keh Diya housekeeping...thodi aawaj badal Kar.

Thodi der baad darwaja open hua. Or jaise hi usne mujhe dekha sale ki saas hi atak gyi. Or mere
chehre per ek kutil muskan aagyi. Kyuki uske chehre me expression hi Bata rahe the ki ye Kya hogya.

Main- andar nhi bulaoge. Mosa ji……..

Jaise hi usne ye suna vo thoda hosh me aaya or side ho gya. Jisse me room me andar AA gya. Maine
door lock Kiya and usko pakad Kar seedha sofe per de mara.vo kisi khilone ki tarah ja gira sofe per.

Main- bahut khel khel liya. Ab Ghar chalne ka time aagya hai.

Prakash- tumne mujhe dhunda kaise. Vo laptop Jo jal gya tha na.or Meri janmari usi me thi.

Main- pehle ye batao ki vo laptop tumne baha chhoda Kyu tha.

Prakash- Maine chhoda nahi tha. Balki jald bazi me chhut gya tha. Lekin muine usme pehle hi aisa
system daal Diya tha ki koi bhi use kholne ki ya access karne ki kosis Kare to bo blast ho Jaye. Or blast
itna powerful ho ki vo jaha per hai vo pori jagah hi blast ho Jaye.
Main- wah re pagal fir mujhe phone Kyu Kiya or tujhe kaise pata Chala ki me baha hu.or usko access
Kar raha hu.

Prakash- darashal uska bomb jab detonate hua to mujhe alarm Mila. To Maine jaldi uska software se
dekha ki Kon ise access Kar raha hai. Or jab tujhe dekha to turant hi maine tujhe phone Kiya. Kyuki me
tujhe itni aasan mout nahi Dena chahta tha.

Main- tu baha se bhaga Kyu tha.

Prakash- devid se Mera koi contact nahi ho pa raha tha us msg me baad. Or us cypher ka bhi kuch
pata nahi chal raha tha. Isliye me samaj gya ki kuch gadbad hai.or usi me mujhe khud fasne ke
chances mile to me aanan faanan me baha se nikal gya.

Main- tu ab Kya plan Kar raha hai. Kya dhamaka karna chahta hai.

Prakash- ye samaj lo ki ab nhi ho payega. Kyuki tumne mujhe usse pehle hi pakad liya.

Main- jitna dikhta hu utna bevakoof hu nhi me. Tune kuch jarur Socha hoga aisi situation ke liye. Isliye
time barbaad na karte hue bhokna suru karde.

Prakash- ha Maine Kuch Socha tha. Jisme tu fasta. Or me us situation ka fayeda uthata. Lekin mujhe
usme abhi 2 din or lagne the. Isliye me yaha chhip gya. Lekin tune mujhe pehle hi pakad liya.

Main- Maine pochha ki Kya socha tha tune…

Prakash- me yaha per same India jaisa bomb plan Kar raha tha. Or teri kuchh footage ko CIA KE
hawale Kar deta edit karke. Jo Maine India me capture ki thi. I mean karwai thi.settelite KE jariye. Ab tu
yaha tha nahi isliye inko nahi rook pata. Or yaha per jaise hi bomb fat ta. Or Tera chehra samne aata to
ye log tujhe fir nhi chhodte. Or na hi Indian gov. Tujhe bachapati. Fir Mera Rasta saaf hota or me Tere
baap ko majboor karta vo formula banane ko. Tere badle. Jo use kisi bhi keemat per banana hi padta.or
agar is baar Mana karta to kasam se Tere Bache khuche pore khandan ko aise hi ek bomb se khatm
kardeta.fir Jo hota so ho jata.
Mujhe itna gussa aaya ki Maine ik Diya uske gaal per. Sala 2 baar gulati khake neeche gira.

Main- tujhe yahi Marne ka man Kar raha hai. Lekin tujhe marne se pehle me Teri beti ko Teri sari
kartute batana chahta hu. Or usi KE samne Tera kaam bhi khatm karna chahta hu.

Prakash- ha to karle Jo karna hai. Lekin ek baat Bata tune us laptop ko Bina access kiye yaha Tak
pahucha kaise.

Main- Mera server us bomb se jyada fast hai. Jab Tak vo bomb fat ta tab Tak Maine sab data copy Kar
liya tha. Fir Kya Teri sari pol khul gyi. Or rahi baat Tere Baki ke 2 partners or Teri beti samaira uska bhi
aaj kaam khatm samjho.

Prakash- or Mera beta.

Main- vo bhi marega. Tere baad uska no. Lagauga me.

Koi nhi bachega.

Prakash- to ab Kya Socha hai.

Main- apna saman pack kar ham India ja rahe hai abhi.

Uske baad Maine uska passport liya or sari info Bhai ko msg Kar di. Jisse vo bhi khus ho gye. Lekin
uske pehle mujhe iska asli chehra samne Lana tha. Jo ki sambhav nahi tha fir bhi Maine Harry ki
madad se ek doc. Ka intjaam Kiya or rato to raat iske chehre ko purana Wala karwa Diya. Taki iski beti
isko pehchan sake. Fir Kya hame teesre din India ke liye nikal gye.
Or bahi Bhai and team ne uske sathiyo or uski beti ko Chun Chun Kar khatm Kar diya. Salo ko kutto ki
mout Mara bhaga bhaga Kar. Or vo log bhi India nikal gye….

To be countinue…………..
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 142

Jab me India pahucha to use Ghar Le Jane ki bajah me seedha apne Goan le gya or Bhai ko bhi Maine
Bata diya tha ki sabko kaha Lana hai. Maine use gadi ki dikki me behosh karke daal Diya or gadi ko
seedha mod diya Goan ki taraf. Karib 2 ghanto me main Goan apni haweli ke pass pahuch gya. Jiski
marammat pori ho chuki thi. Or apni khoi Hui Shan ko bhi bapis pa chuki thi. Aaj ye haweli baise hi
chamak rahi thi. Jaise dadaji ke time per hua karti thi. Or baha per logo ka huzoom pehle se hi Jama ho
gya tha. Kyuki baha sabhi hamare pore parivar ko dekhne aaye the. Unhe is baat ki ummid nhi thi ki
pitaji or mom jinda honge lekin jab sab ne unhe dekha to sabhi ki khusi ka thikana nahi raha.pora Goan
aaj hamare pariwar ki Jay Jay kaar Kar raha tha. Or mujhe ye bilkul bhi pasand nahi AA raha tha. Isliye
Maine gadi ko seedha haweli ke anadr le aaya. Or park karke Maine prakash ko Bahar nikala or bahi
sofe per baitha Diya. Or uske uper khoob Pani dala jisse vo hosh me aagya. Or jaise hi hosh me aaya.
Apne AAP ko haweli me pa Kar uske shok hone ka thikana nahi raha.

Main- dekh raha hai. Ye bahi haweli hai jisne tujhe itna maan SAMMAN pyar or apnapan Diya. Jiske
badle me tune kebal un sabko viswas ghat KE alawa kuch bhi nahi Diya hai. Sale Tere hoth nhi kanpr
sabhi ko Marne ka order dete waqt. Kaise insan hai tu. Jisne ek haste khelte pariwar ko apne lalach ki
bhet chada Diya.

Prakash- ye sab tumhare najariye se dekhne per galat lagta hai. Lekin agar yahi sab Meri taraf se
dekhoge to sab sahi lagega. Isliye ye sab bate karke apna or Mera time barbad mat Karo. Jo Karne
yaha leke aaye ho vo Karo or mujhe mukti do.

Main- sale tujhe abhi bhi apni galti ka ehsas nahi hai.

Prakash- or kabhi hoga bhi nahi.

Mera dimag iski Bato se kharab hone laga tha. Isliye Maine Bhai ko call Kiya or sab ko andar lane ko
kaha.

Thodi der baad sabhi log andar aaye or jab sabki najar prakash per padi to sabhi ki aankho me gussa
utar aaya. Lekin ek ladki thi Jo kush thi ki use uska ek or apna mil gya. Vo or koi nhi balki Vidya thi. Jo
ye dekh Kar khush thi ki uske dad jinda hai.vo aage badne hi Bali thi ki Radha ne use rok liya or apne
gale laga liya. Ye sab Vidya samaj nhi pa rahi thi ki Kya ho raha hai.or Kyu.isliye Maine uski PARESANI
ko samajte hue use sab Sach batane ka faisla Kiya.

Main- vidya.ye tumhare dad hai ye baat to tum abhi jaan hi gyi hogi. Lekin tumhare dad KE aalawa ye
ek or insan hai.

Vidya- ye tum Kya keh rahe ho surya.mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai.pls saaf saaf batao.

Main- darashal Vidya ye bahi insan hai jisne 10 saal pehle hamare pore khandan ko isi haweli me
Marne ke liye apne gunde bheje the or sabko maar bhi Diya tha. Lekin mere mom or dad ko isne
kidnape karke apne pass rakh liya tha. Taki ye dono uska ik kaam Kar sake.or usi ek kaam ke lalach
me aake isne mere pore khandan ko khatm karne ka plan banaya. Yaha Tak ki tumhari mom Yani Meri
Mosi ki jaan bhi isi ki bajah se gyi thi. Or tumhari aankho ki roshni bhi isi ke Karan gyi thi. Ye ham sabka
sabse bada gunahgaar hai. Jiski me or Bhai kitne mahino se talash Kar rahe hai. Abhi Tak ye kuch na
kuch karke bachta aaya hai lekin ab nhi Bach paya.

Vidya- ye tum Kya keh rahe ho Surya pls kehdo ye sab jhoot hai. Aisa kuch bhi nhi Kiya hai dad ne. Pls
keh do ye.

Main- Kash me keh pata Vidya. Jab Maine pehli baar iski tasveer tumhare London wale Ghar me dekhi
thi. Me us waqt janta tha ki ye jinda hai. Or me tumhe ye baat batana chahta tha.lekin us waqt me Sach
se thoda door tha. Me nhi janta tha ki hamare pariwar ko kisne Mara hai. Halaki Mera pehla shak usi
per tha. Lekin isne apni pyari bato me mujhe phasane ke liye kahani ko thoda twist karke suna Diya. Or
ham sab iski bato me aagye. Lekin mujhe kahi na kahi kuch gadbad jarur lagti thi isliye Maine uske
pechhe apne aadmi lagadiye. Or fir Jo Sach mere samne aaya vo me soch Kar hi Hil gya. Or tabhi se
me use pakadne ke liye uske pechhe lag gya lekin ye har baar mujhe chakma dekar nikal jata tha.or
aaj jab ye mujhe Mila to Mene use Mara nhi balki yaha tumhare samne leke aaya taki tum jis pita ko
itna yaad karti ho. Uski sari sachhai ko jaan sako.or fir tum hi iska faisla Karo.
Meri bato se Vidya ka bura haal ho gya tha. Vo foot foot Kar rone lagi thi. Or Radha use sambhal hi nhi
pa rahi thi isliye mom or bua me use sambhala.vidya mom ka Aagosh pate hi jaldi sambhal gyi. Or
apne aasu pochh Kar boli.

Vidya- Surya mere pita to bahut pehle hi mar chuke hai. Jisko tum aaj mere samne laye ho vo koi or
hai. Mera isse koi rista nhi hai. Isliye iska tumhe Jo karna hai tum Kar sakte ho. Me tumhare beech me
nahi aaogi. Agar isne vo sab Kiya hai Jo tumne bola. Hai. Or mujhe tum per apni jaan SE bhi jyada
bharosa hai ki tum kabhi galat nhi ho sakte. Iiye iska faisla tum hi Karo…

Or ye sab bol ke bo apne kamre ki taraf bhaga gyi. Or uske pechhe Radha bua or mom bhi chali gyi.
Ab yaha keval main,dad,Bhai,Rony or fufa hi Bache hue the.or ham sab me bahut gussa bhara hua
tha. Khaskar dad me. To dad sabse pehle aage aaye or prakash ki dhulai suru kar di.usko utha utha
Kar Jo patka dad ne. Kya batao Dil ko bahut sukoon mil raha tha. Dad ne uski ek ek haddiyo ko tod
dala lekin use Marne nhi de rahe the. Uska pora sarir bejan ho gya tha lekin. Vo abhi bhi Jinda tha. Fir
dad usko ghaseet Kar Bahar le gye or pore Goan ki janta ke samne uska pakad Kar khada Kiya or fir
sabko bataya ki usne Kya Kiya hai. Jisse gaon bale bhi bahut gussa me aagye or uske unke hawale
karne ka kehne lage. Jise dad ne nakara nhi or usko utha Kar gaon ke logo ke beech faik Diya. Or fir
Kya bheed ne uske uper itni late barsai ki uski jaan lab chali gyi ye hame pata bhi nahi Chala. Karib 20
min. Me baad bheed usse door hati to hamne dekha ki vo mar chuka hai. Fir Maine gaon ke ek bujurg
se iske antim sanskar ka keh Diya jise unhone pehle to nakar Diya lekin mere kehne per maan liya. Or
isi ke sath Sara tamasha bhi khatm ho gya. Ham sab Ghar me aaye or fir me Vidya me pass gya Jo
abhi bhi thodi subak rahi thi. Lekin fir Maine usko pyar se gale lagaya. Or samjhaya ki apne AAP ko is
sab ka doshi mat samjho. Jo hua vo prakash ne Kiya. Or use uskisaja bhi mil gyi. Hai. Isliye ab uske
liye aasu baha Kar koi fayeda nhi hai. Or tum ye bhi kabhi mat sochna ki tum uski beti ho isliye tumhare
liye hamare dilo me Jo pyar or apnapan hai vo khatm ho jayega. Nhi aisa kuch nhi hoga. Pata hai Kyu.
Kyuki tum Meri Mosi ki beti ho. Jinhone apni jaanper khelkar Meri jaan usdin bachai thi. Or ye karz me
jindagi bhar nhi chuka sakta. Isliye tum ye sab bato ko nikalo apne dimag se. Or apne future per
concentrate Karo.

Meri bato ne Vidya per jadu sa Kar diya. Or usne Rona chhod Kar ha me apna sir hila Diya. Jisse baha
per moujood sabhi log khush ho gye.

Aaj hamari jindagi ki ek nayi shuruwat Hui thi. Hamara pariwar aaj aadhura nhi tha. 3 aise log hamare
samne jinda khade the jinke jinda hone ka hame koi ummid bhi nahi thi. Lekin kehte hai na bhagwan
apne bando ko kabhi udas nhi dekh sakta. Iiye usne hamari udasi ko door karne KE liye kuch mare hue
logo ko fir se jinda Kar diya. Or ham isse bahut kush the. Halaki Jo chale gye vo hamare dill me aaj bhi
Jinda hai or hame ham mod per apna margdarsan pradan karte rehte hai.

Aise hi kuch din hamne bahi gaon me hi gujare.fir ek din.

Main- dad ab aage ka Kya Socha hai.

Dad- yaar me to yahi rahunga tum log apni jano.

Bua- me bhi yahi rahungi. Isi gaon me. Or balki me to kehti hu ki hame yahi shift ho Jana chahiye.

Fufa- baise idea to achha hai. Lekin fir Baki ka business ka Kya hoga.

Dad- ek head office yahi khol lo. Bas fir Kya yahi se oprate karte rehna. Kahi Jane ki jarurat hi nahi
padegj.

Fufa- yes yahi karta hu me. Jaise Mumbai se apna business sambhalta hu baise hi yaha se sambhal
lunga.

Main- lekin ham sab abhi yaha nhi rehsakte.

Mom- Kyu.

Main- mom hame apni padai pori karni hai. Abhi hame pore 2 saal or lag jayenge. Isliye main Radha or
Vidya teeno Mumbai bale Ghar me hi rahenge.and Bhai or Rony Bhai yahi rehkar fufa KE business me
help karte rahenge.baki inke pass ab koi Kaam to bacha nahi hai.

Bhai- ha ha jaise tujhebahut kaam hai.

Main- ha mujhe apni padai pori karni hai or aaplogo ki to ho chuki isliye aaplog yaha per kaam karo
ham baha per mouj karege.

Or ha dad ik baat to me batana hi bhool gya aapko ki Bhai ne apne liye ek ladki pasand Kar li hai isliye
aaplog jaldi se inki shadi kara deejiye.

Ye baat sunke sabhi ka expression same tha shocking…….

Including Bhai ka bhi. Kyuki unhone ye expect nhi Kiya tha.

Or vo kuch mujhe bye usse pehle hi Mom or bua in per Chad gyi. Apne sawalo ke aise aise baan un
per chhode ki bechare Bina kuch liye hi knockout ho gye. Or bas fir Kya tha. Sabhi ne pehle ladki se
Milne ki ikchha jahir ki. Or uske mata pita SE bhi. To Bhai ne Neha se ye sari bate kahi. Vo ready thi
Sadi ke liye. Usne apne mom dad se baat ki or vo sabhi udaypur KE liye london SE nikal aaye. Airport
per me or Bhai or Rony the. Hamne unhe received Kiya or unko leke seedha apni haweli per Le aaye.
Un logo ko dad ne welcome Kiya. Or fir sabhi bade baith Kar lag gye apni bato me. Sabhi ka intro hua.
Or jaisa mujhe andaja tha. Sabhi Neha me pita ke naam per thoda shok jarur hue. Jiska Karan unhone
pochha to hamne unhe bhi Bata diya ki mere chachu ka naam bhi yahi tha. Unke or sab ke bare me jab
unhe pata Chala to unhone. Kafi dukh bhi byakt Kiya. Lekin. End me sab sahi hua. Sabhi ko ladka or
ladki dono hi pasand the. Fir Kya jaldi hi ek pandit ko bulaya gya dono ki kundali ko Mila Kar dono ki
shadi ki fix Kar diya gya. Inki Sadi 2 mahine baad ki nikali. Or sare intjaam Mlkarne KE liye itna time
kafi tha.sabhi ne ye bhi Tay Kar liya ki Sadi yahi se hogi. Jisper in logo ki bhi koi objection nhi tha.
Unhone apne mata pita SE bhi hame milwaya. Vo bhi hamse milke bahut kush hue. Or is Sadi SE bhi.
Aakhir kaar the to ham bhi Rajao ke khandan se.fir kisi ki majal ke hame na keh sake. Abhi Sadi me 2
mahino ka time tha isliye ham teeno nikal gye mumbai hamare clg ja bahut loss Jo horaha tha.mumbai
me aake Maine sabhi ko khuskhabri di ki mission bhi complete hua or Bhai ki Sadi bhi Tay ho chuki hai.
Jisper sabhi me thodi narajgi bhi jatai or sath me kushi bhi.

Bahi pori dunia aaj chain ki sas le rahi thi kyuki aaj ki date me koi bhi mafia nhi bacha tha. Lekin kab
Tak ye nhi keh sakte the. Kyuki ye hamesha aisa rahe ye namumkin hai. Mujhe ummid thi ki jald hi koi
na koi samne jarur aayega. Tab Tak apni jindagi ko khul Kar enjoy Karo.or Chouhan bhi bahut kush tha
kyuki use bhi Kai medal mile sarkar ki taraf se. Or hame Jo arbo dollers mile the un sabhi gangs KE
backup se. Vo sab hamne alag alag desho me haha un paiso ka sahi istemaal ho sakta tha unko
donate mar diye or kuch hamne apne desh me bhi donate kiye. Or Baki ke seedhe sarkar ko soup diye.
Or uska 10% Chouhan ko Mila vo alag. Uski pori ki pori life hi change ho gyi thi. Lekin ek cheez thi Jo
nhi badli thi. Or vo thi uska country me prati bafadari or deshbhakti ka jazba.vo usme abhi bhi koot koot
Kar bhara hua tha.

Aise hi 2 mahino ka time bhi nikal gya or Bhai ki Sadi bhi sar per aagyi. Unki Sadi ki tayyariyo me ham
sabhi ki band baj gyi thi. Vo to maje se baith Kar hamari halat per muskurate rehte the. Lekin. Hame bhi
pata tha ki ek di. Hamara bhi aayega. Tab ham bhi aise hi hasenge. Mere pore friends.or Bhai ki team
ham sabhi me Sadi me koi kasar nhi chhodi. Or Sadi ki Badi dhoom dham se pora Kiya gya.hamne
khoob daru pee or khoob dance bhi Kiya. Hamare bahut se ristedaar bhi aaye the jinke bare me mujhe
to kuch pata hi nahi tha. Lekin theek hai aagye. Kamse Kam dekhne ko to mil gye. Sadi KE baad maine
Bhai or Rony se yahi haweli me hi ek Hi-Tech base banwane ko kaha. Or pore Ghar ka security layout
bhi badalkar harry ke hissab se set karne ko kaha. Or ye idea unhe bhi achha laga. To unhone pore
world me best company ko bulaya or sari bato ko bataya. Jisse vo bhi exited ho gye ye kaam karne KE
liye. Fir Kya tha unhone ek base banane ka kaam suru Kar diye jisko banne me karib 1 saal to laghi
Jana tha. Baki hamari life khoob maje se katne lagi. Hafte me ek baar Radha ke sath sex ho jata or
ham sab ab Mumbai me akele rehte the. Isliye Dil khol Kar party karte the. Karan or Vidya abhi bhi
single hi the. Unse jab is bare me kaha gya to dono kisi bhi natije per nahi pahuch rahe the. Isliye
mujhe laga kahi aisa to nhi ki indono ka hi chakkar start ho gya ho. Or Meri is baat per sabhi ne
sehmati bhi jatai. Ki aisa ho sakta hai. Isliye Maine Harry se dono ke phone records check karwaye. To
ham sab shock me chale gye kyuki Inka affair to bahut time se chalu. hai Matlab jab Vidya ne annual
day per apna performance Diya tha. Usi ke baad se dono me najdikiya badne lagi thi. Or dono hi ek
dusre ko time de rahe hai ki achhe se soch lo. Baki ham samaj gye ki dono hi ek dusre ko Dil se
chahne lage hai. Isliye Maine pehle Vidya se baat karne ka Socha fir Karan se.

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 143

main Vidya ke kamre me gya and usko apne sath kuch bahana karke le aaya. Keval me or Vidya.
Hamare sath or koi nahi tha.

Vidya- ham kaha ja rahe hai.

Main- yahi park me mujhe kuch baat karni hai tumse.

Vidya- Kya baat karni hai. Or Kya Radha janti hai ye sab.

Main- ha bo sab janti hai.

Vidya- ye bhi to batao ki Kya baat karni hai.

Main- abhi pata chal jayega. Jara ruko to sahi.

Uske baad vo kuch nhi boli or na hi me. Maine gadi ko ek park KE pass Roka or ham gadi SE nikal Kar
us park me aagye. Or ek Khali padi bench per baith gye.

Vidya- ab batao ki Kya baat karni hai.

Main- tum batao tum mujhse aajkal bahut bate chhipane lagi ho. Or na hi Radha ko kuch batati ho. Aisa
kyu hai.

Vidya- Maine bhala Kya chhipaya tumse or Radha se.

Main- abhi bhi tum Sach nhi Bata rahi ho.

Vidya- konsa Sach.

Main- Theek hai tum agar mere muh se hi sunna chahti ho to suno. Batao mujhe ki tumhare or Karan
ke beech Kya chal raha hai. Or ye baat tumne mujhe abhi Tak Kyu nahi batai hai.

Ye bate sun Kar Vidya ka muh khula ka khula reh gya. Or use kuch bolte hi nhi bana or na hi kuch
Karne ko. Usne apni garden ko neeche ki taraf Kar liya.

Main- apni garden ko uper Karo or batao.mujhe.

Vidya- ab Kya batao tumhe sab pata to chal hi gya hai.

Main- mujhe tumhare muh se sunna hai. Me tab yakeen karunga. Or agar aisa kuch nahi hai to tum
mujhse saaf saaf keh sakti ho me Karan ko Mana Kar dunga.ki baat ko aage na badaye.

Ye sunke hi usne turant Meri baat ko kaatdiya or boli.

Vidya- are nhi use kuch bhi kehne ki jarurat nahi hai me bhi use……….

Main- main bhi use Kya????

Vidya- Surya bahut maar khaoge mujhse

Main- lekin ye hua kab or tum dono ne hame bataya Kyu nhi.

Vidya- kyuki pehle mujhe koi or pasand tha isliye me Karan ke sath nahi aage badna chahti thi. Lekin
Karan ne ek din mujhe prapose Kar diya. Mene use Jo baat thi saaf saaf keh di. Ki me kisi or ko chahti
thi. Lekin abhi me itni jaldi koi bhi fasla nahi Lena chahti hu.or vo Meri baat ko maan gya usne koi
objection nahi liya. Uske baad ham Kai baar akele me time spend Kiya or dheere dheere usne Mera Dil
Jeet liya or kab me bhi use chahne lagi mujhe pata bhi nahi Chala. Usne to mujhe prapose Kar diya tha
lekin Maine abhi Tak use prapose nhi Kiya hai.

Main- jab tum use chahne lagi ho to tumne abhi Tak use bataya Kyu nhi hai.

Vidya- darashal abhi Tak koi aisa mouka hi nahi Mila ki main use prapose Kar saku.

Main- ya fir ab bhi tum mujhe like karti ho. Or mere or Karan me similarities dhond rahi ho.

Is baat se Vidya ka muh khula ka khula reh gya. Use kuch bhi samaj nhi aaya ki vo us baat ka Kya
jawab de.

Main- ha main janta hu ki tum ye Jo kehti firti ho na ki tumhe kisi se pyar tha or vo pehle se hi kisi KE
sath committed hai vo darashal me hi hu.

Vidya- lekin tum ye baat kaise jante ho Maine to tumhe nahi batai thi.

Main- tumhari aankho ne. Jis tarah se tum mujhe dekhti thi kabhi kabhi mujhe sab samaj me aajata tha.
Or rahi sahi kasar tumhari book me rakhi Meri photo ne pori Kar di. Or uske pechhe likhe hue words.

Vidya- tumne Meri book kab dekhi.

Main- are ek baar Maine tumse mango thi na. Apne kuch notes pore karne KE liye. Tab tumne hi to di
thi. Ab sayad tum usme se photo nikalna bhool gyi or mujhe bo mil gyi.

Ye sunke usne apna matha peet liya.

Vidya- jab tum sab jante the to tumne mujhse kuch kaha Kyu nahi.

Main- kyuki me chahta tha ki tum Meri jagah kisi or ko chuno. Pehli baat to. Me Radha ko dhoka nahi
de sakta. Ha agar Radha se pehle tumne mujhse kaha hota to sayad me kuch sochta lekin ha kehta ye
fir bhi Kam hi sambhav tha kyuki tum Meri bahen lagti ho.

Vidya- Radha bhi to bahen lagti hai fir use Kyu ha bola tumne.

Main- Maine use bhi ha nhi bola tha tum Chaho to Radha se pochh sakti ho. Maine use seedha na
kaha tha. Or Maine turant hi bua ko bhi sab Bata diya tha ki aisi baat ho gyi hai. To fir bua ne mujhe
bataya ki Meri or Radha ki Sadi bachpan me MAA ne Tay kardi thi. Ab us time maa to thi nahi. Jo main
unse puchh saku. Isliye Maine MAA ki ikchha ko pora karne KE liye use ha bol Diya. And dheere
dheere mujhe bhi usse pyar ho gya. Jo pehle se hi tha.bus soya hua tha.jise Radha ne jaga Diya tha..

Bus yahi baat thi. Or me Radha ki jagah kisi ko nahi de sakta tha. Or me ye bhi nhi chahta tha ki tum
mere liye intjaar karo. Me janta tha ki ye sirf pehli najar ma attraction hai or kuch nhi. Isliye Maine
tumse kuch nhi pochha. Balki tumhe khula chhod Diya. Or uska natija dekho aaj tumhe mujhse bhi
achha ladka mil gya.

Vidya- sayad tum sahi keh rahe ho. Mujhe tumhari achhaiya bahut pasand aagyi thi. Or usi me main
tumhare prati kafi attract ho gyi. Jise me pyar samajne lagi. Lekin jab Karan se mili tab mujhe sache
pyar ka ehsas hua. Jo mujhe abhi Tak nahi hua tha. Or me tumhari sukragujar hu ki tumne us waqt
mujhe kuch kaha nhi ya puchha nhi.verna me jarur tumhe tabhi prapose Kar deti. Or fir Karan se kabhi
nhi mil paati.

Main- Chalo Jo hua achha hua. Kamse Kam tumhe Sach ka ehsas to hua. Or aisi koi bhi baat jab
samajme na aaye tab kisi se Salah le Leni chahiye. Vo jarur kuch achhi hi Salah dega tumhare liye.
Isko yu Dil me daba Kar baith jaoge to kabhi bhi khush nahi reh Paoge.samjhi kuch ya nahi.

Vidya- ha me samaj gyi.

Main- to ab prapose karne KE liye ready ho ya nhi.

Vidya- Eveready.

Main- good to yahi kahi chhip jao me Karan ko yahi bulaya hu.

Vidya- Kya abhi. Magar Kyu.

Main- kyuki achha kaam karne KE liye muhurat ka intjaar nhi karna chahiye. Balki kardena chahiye.
Kahi muhurat ke intjaar me kuch or gadbad na ho Jaye isliye.samjhi kuch.

Vidya- ha samaj gyi.theek hai bula lo use. Lekin ek min. Tum mujhe batao ki Karan sahi to hai na.
Maine koi galti to nhi ki ha na use Chun Kar.

Main- pehli baat agar vo galat insan hota to Mera dost kabhi na hota. Ha pehle vo kuch galat ladko ki
sangat me pad gya tha. Lekin. Jab se bo Mera dost bana hai tab se usne galat kaam karna or galat
aadmi ke sath rehna dono hi band Kar diya hai. Or is baat ki pori jimmedari me leta hu. Or agar fir bhi
kabhi galat kaam Kiya to me uska kaan pakad Kar use fir se sahi raste per Le aaoga.ab khush.

Vidya- bahut khush ab bulao use jaldi.

Main- are Badi utabli ho rahi ho. Thoda Sabra rakho abhi to me uski bhi class lunga.fir hi kuch ho
payega.

Vidya- uski Kyu. Meri laga li usme man nhi bhara Kya.

Main- nhi kyuki vo. Mera dost hai. Or us Nate usne mujhse ye baat chhipai hai or is baat ki usko saja
milegi.isliye tum hamare beech na hi aao to behtar hai.ab jao kahi chhip jao me use bulaya hu. Or apna
mobile mujhe deke jao Verna tum use khabar Kar dogi.lao mujhe do.

Maine Vidya ka phone le liya or vo apna muh bana Kar baha se dusri taraf ek kone me chali gyi. Or
chhip gyi.bahi maine Karan ko call karke usi garden me bulaya argent kaam kehke. Jiske liye bo foran
hi bhaga bhaga aaya mere pass.
Karan- Kya hua tune itni argent Kyu bulaya mujhe.

Main- are itna haaf Kyu raha hai Kya bhag Kar aaya hai.

Karan- are vo yahi pass me hi tha to jaldi aagya Doud Kar Meri gadi abhi sudharne KE liye Dali hai
gairage me.

Main- aaja baitha thoda saas lele fir batata hu.

Vo baith gya or thodi der me normal ho gya.fir usne puchha to me bola.

Main- Karan mujhe tujhse aisi ummid bilkul nhi thi. Tu Meri peth pechhe aisa karega ye Maine kabhi nhi
Socha tha.

Karan ok dam se hairan sa ho gya ki me kis bare me baat Kar raha hu.

Karan- ye Kya keh raha hai tu. Maine Kya Kiya aisa Jo tu ye sab bol raha hai.

Main- dekh abhi bhi mujhe Sach batane ka man nhi Kar raha hai Tera.

Karan- Abe Bata to sahi kis bare me baat Kar raha hai tu.

Main- aise Kya Tere Kai matter chal rahe hai Jo ye sawal Kar raha hai tu.

Karan- are Mera Matlab hai ki tum kis bare me baat Kar rahe ho ye to batao ki akhir Maine Kiya Kya
hai.

Main- tune Vidya ko prapose Kiya or mujhe bataya bhi nhi. Na hi mujhse puchha kuch bhi.
Ye sunte hi uski bhi halat same ho gyi. Na kuch bolne ko bacha na kuch karne ko.apni garden ko neche
jhuka Kiya usne bhi.

Main- ab neeche Kya dekh raha hai. Yaha Meri ankho me dekh Kar baat Kar. Tune mujhe ek baar bhi
batana sahi nhi samjha.

Karan- Abe jab bhi tujhe batane ka man karta tabhi tu kuch na kuch kaam se Bahar chala jata. Or agar
me sochta bhi ki tujhe phone per Bata du. Lekin himmat hi nahi juta paya.

Main- to fir tune Kya soch Kar use prapose Kiya jab tujhme uske gharbalo se baat karne ki himmat hi
nhi hai.

Karan- yaar Sach kehraha hu me tujhe Bata deta lekin fir Vidya ne hi mujhe ek din Mana Kar diya usne
kaha ki jab bo ha kahegi tab dono sath me milke Bata denge.abhi nhi. Isliye fir Maine bhi batane ka
idea drop Kar diya.

Main- Chalo man liya ki tune Vidya ke Bhai ko abhi kuch bhi nahi batana tha lekin apne sabse jigri dost
ko bhi nahi Bata sakta tha kya.bhale hi naam mat batata lekin koi hint to de hi sakta tha na.

Karan- ha mujhse ye galti to Hui hai. Or iski me saja bhugatne KE liye bhi ready hu.

Main- Theek hai ab saja hi bhugat tu. Abhi aaj sham ke liye ek badiya se restaurant ko pora book Kar
or use pora decorate karwa.

Karan- lekin Kyu. Tujhe party chahiye Kya.

Main- vo to main lunga hi lekin aaj nahi aaj tujhe ek ladki ke sath date per Jana hai.

Karan- kiske sath.

Main- hai koi.

Karan- sorry yaar me Vidya ke aalwa kisi KE sath bhi nahi Jane Wala
Main- to usi ke sath hi to Jana hai.

Usne jab ye suna to use yakeen hi nahi hua ki me ye Kya keh raha hu.

Karan- ye Kya keh raha hai tu.

Main- bahi Jo tu sun raha hai. Ruk ek min. Me tujhe samjhata hu. Fir Maine Vidya ko ishara Kiya to vo
samne aagyi. Or Karan ne jab use dekh to anayas hi uski dill ki dhadkane bad gyi. Vo ek Tak use hi
dekhe ja raha tha. Me baha se utha or Vidya ki taraf gya or raste me hi Vidya ko all the best bola or
unse door ek ped KE pechhe chhip gya or dekhne laga ki Kya ho raha hai.

Vidya uske pass gyi. To Karan khada ho gya unki bate to mujhe sunai nahi de rahi thi lekin thoda samaj
me jarur aaraha tha ki Kya ho raha hai. Karan ne Vidya ko baithaya. Fir Vidya ne apni garden neeche
karke use kuch bolne ki kosis karne lagi. Lekin baar baar atak so rahi thi. Or Karan confuse ho raha tha
ki Kya baat hai. Aakhir kaar usne thodi himmat juta Kar bol hi Diya or Karan ka muh khula ka khula reh
gya. Use samaj hi nhi aaya ki vo react kaise Kare. Uska uchhalne ka man karne laga lekin vo Kar nhi
pa raha tha. Or aakhir kaar usne bhi apne ghutno ke Bal baith Kar Vidya ko fir se prapose Kiya or fir
dono hi gale lag gye. Or lage hi rahe. Unhe kisi bhi aadmi ka koi hosh hi nahi raha. Bas lage rahe. Aas
pass aadmi gujar rahe the or has rahe the. Main jaldi gya or Karan ki peeth per thoda hath patak Diya
jisse vo hosh me aaya or usne jhat se Vidya ko chhod Diya. jaise hi peeche palta mujhe dekh Kar uski
sitti pitti bandh gyi.

Main- besharmo thoda ass pass bhi dekh liya karo.log has rahe hai tum per. Chalo ab Ghar sab wait jar
rahe honge.

Usme baad main unko leke apni gadi me hi Ghar aagya. Jaha hamara pora group baitha hua tha
including aarav and team bhi. Or jab sabne in dono ko ek sath dekha or thoda sarmate hue bhi dekha
to sab samaj gye ki mamla set ho gya hai. Uske baad sabhi ne inki khichai suru Kar di. Vidya to mare
Sharm KE sofe me hi gadi ja rahi thi. Or Karan ka to puchho hi mat vo sabke sawalo ke jawab de de
Kar pagal hua ja raha tha. And bahi hamari team Jo thi. Vo bhi couple me convert ho gyi thi. Keval ab 2
log hi single Bache the. Or vo the aadil or Rony. Baki aarav- kriti KE sath.sunny- ruhi KE sath and rishi-
Sana me sath set ho chuke the. In logo ne Khali time ka bahut khoob upyog Kiya tha. Sala me baha
dushmano se ladta raha or yaha in sab ne apni apni setting banali. Bahi Bhai and Neha Bhabi ki life bhi
full injoyment se Kat rahi thi. Ghar per mom or bua milke dono ki bahut khichai karti rehti thi. Or baad
me mujhe phone per batati thi. Jise sunke ham sab khoob haste the. Ham sabki life set ho chuki thi.
Fufa ne apna head office udaypur me khol Kiya tha. Or mene Jo base banane ko kaha tha uska bhi
kaam joro shoro se laga hua tha. Har ek chhoti se chhoti cheez ka bhi dhyan rakha ja raha tha. Baha
per sabhi logo or sabhi cheezo ki koi kami nhi rehne wali thi. Or pore Ghar me Harry ki moujoodgi.ise or
khas banane wali thi.or rahi baat goan wali ki to sabhi bahut kush the ki hamara pariwar fir se ek sath
aagya. Or is baar dad ne Jo kaam Kiya vo Sach me lajabab tha. Unhone gov. SE vo pora Goan hi God
Le liya. Or us pori jagah ko apne under le liya. Or uske baad unhone sabhi gaonwalo me liye unke
purane gharo ko tod Kar unki jagah per Naye double manjil Ghar bana diye. Jiska jaisa pariwar usko
baisa hi Ghar jisme parivar me 5 log hai to unko 6 bedroom Bala Ghar Diya ja rha. Tha. Pore Goan me
pakki sadak. Mobile tower and internet connection. Logo ko kheti karne KE Naye tarike batane KE liye
Kai kheti expert logo ko bhi baha per bulaya Jane laga unhone har ek kisan ko uski fasal ke aadhar per
usko konsa kharpatbaar kitni matra me or kaise dalna hai sab kuch bataya. Sath hi khet jotne ke liye
Naye Naye upkaran Jo bhi mumkin ho sakta tha sab Kiya dad ne. Sath hi gaon me school or ek
University bhi banne lagi thi. Jo jald hi ready hone wali thi. Aaj gaon aisa dikhta ha jaise ki kisi America
ke gaon me aagye ho. Itna saaf or itna advance ki Jo bhi yaha aata sabka yahi rehne ka man karne
lagta.ye gaon aaj ek mini city me tabdiil ho gya tha. Lekin iske liye kisi ki bhi kheti ko kharab nhi Kiya
gya tha. Pora gaon Charo taraf se kheto se ghira hua tha. Or beach me kisi gulab ki tarah lagta tha.
Jiske Charo taraf hariyali or beach me rose.yaha Tak ki ek baar PM OR CM jab gaon me aaye to vo log
dekhte hi reh gye ki Kya tarakki ki hai dad ne is gain ki. Or unhone to retire hone ke baad yahi basne ka
man bhi bana liya tha.jiske liye dad ne unka Dil khol Kar SWAGAT Kiya. Bahi fufa ab Baki kamo me
dad ka hath batate the. Unhone apne sare kaam Bhai Bhabi or Rony or aadil ke hawale Kar diya. Ab ye
Charo milke hi office sambhalte the. Sirf yaha ka nhi balki pori dunia me jaha bhi hamara kaam chalta
hai sabhi jagho per. Jiske liye ye log bahut tour per rehne lage. Lekin hafte me 2 din se jyada nhi. Baki
ke 4 din ye log yahi rehte the. Or Sunday ko aaram karte the. Sabhi apni apni life me mast the. Koi bhi
ab beete hue Kal ko yaad karke dukhi nahi hota tha.

Lekin mujhe ye tension thi ki padai pori hone ke baad hamare group ka Kya hoga. Vijay or Baki sab to
yahi rahenge. Lekin me Radha or Vidya to gain chale jayenge. Fir na to ham mil sakenge or Kam hi
baat hamare beech ho payegi. Or Vidya or Karan kaise ye judai ko katenge.ye ek bahut hi jatil problem
thi jiska iswaqt mere pass koi bhi Hal nhi nikal raha tha.

Or me ek baat batana to bhool hi gya ki ye sab Jo hua hai abhi in sab me takriban ded saal nikal chuka
tha. Yani ki hamari kebal 6 mahino ki hi padai Baki thi. Or Karan to pehle hi apni padai pori Kar chuka
tha.or ab bo apne dad ke sath party me apna naam bana raha tha. Dheere dheere. Use ye sab karte
hue takriban 6 mahine gujar chuke the. Or party ke highcammo. Uske kaam se bahut kush bhi the or
jald hi use ik achha pad Dene ke bare me soch rahe the. Or agle election me usko MP ka ticket bhi
Dene per bichar chal raha tha. Or is baat se ham sab bahut kush the.

To be countinue……………
 

PDF By LustyWeb

UPDATE 144

ham sab ka golden time chal raha tha jise ham sab bahut enjoy Kar rahe the. Hamari clg study pori ho
chuki thi hamare pass degree as gyi thi. Ab sab log apne career ke hisab SE aage badne lage the.
Sekher ne IPS KI preparetion suru Kar di thi or sath me Vijay ne bhi. Bese to use defence me Jana tha
lekin vo apne Ghar ka akela ladka tha. Agar vo chala jata to uski maa akeli pad jati or baise bhi unki
tabiyat kuch khas achhi nhi chal rahi thi isliye usne IPS KI tayyari karna start Kar diya. Or clg pora hote
hi Vijay ne Diya ko bhi maa se milwa Diya or unhe dono ke bare me bhi Bata diya jisse unki ek bahut
Badi chinta khatm ho gyi thi. Ab Diya Vijay ki mom ke sath unke parlour ko sambhalti thi. Sara kaam ab
abhi dekhti thi. Jisse Vijay ki maa ko bahut rahat mil gyi thi. Or Vijay or Diya ne sath me Diya KE
perants ko bhi unke bare me Bata diya tha. Or unhe bhi koi objection nhi tha is riste se. Kyuki ek to
Vijay ki maa ke parlour pori Mumbai me famous the. Or inko paiso ki bhi koi kami nhi thi. Or uper se
Vijay ne jab IPS banne ki ikchha batai to in logo ko or bhi garv hua or unhone isper bhi koi objection
nahi liya.sab set ho chuka tha. Ami me interior ka course start Kar diya tha. Or Karan bhi ab MP ban
gya tha. Ab rahi baat Meri to mujhe to baise bhi kuch karne ki jarurat nhi thi isliye Maine Bhai logo ke
sath business ki barikiyo ko seekhne laga. Ham ab apne gain me hi shift ho gye the. Dheere dheere
hamari sadiyo ki chahrcha hone lagi thi. Jisse mujhe to koi aitraj nhi tha. Lekin Rony Bhai ko abhi Tak
unke layak ladki nhi mili thi. Isliye unhone arrenge marriage karne ka man bana liya tha. Or aadil ki
kosis ab bhi jari thi. Ab mom dad bua or fufa apne sare contact me Rony Bhai ke liye ek achhi ladki ki
talash karne lage. Jo unhe jald hi mil gyi. Fufa KE ek business releted dost the. Jinki ek beti thi. Or vo
Rony Bhai ki lagbhag hamumra thi. Unka naam Priya tha. Yash or Priya. Dono ki meeting rakhi gyi. Or
dono ne hi ek dusre ko pasand Kar liya. Or Maine bhi apni tasalli ke liye unke pariwar ki sari history ko
check Kar dala mujhe jab sab sahi laga to Maine ok Kar diya. Or sab ki sehmati Milne ke baad Maine
sab ko Vidya or Karan ke riste ke bare me bhi Bata diya or Karan abhi haal hi me Kya tha ye sab ko
pata tha isliye unhe isper bhi koi objection nhi hua. Or fir unsab ne milke Meri,Rony,Vidya, ki sadiya ek
sath Tay Kar di. Hamare friends ka fir se reunion hua or bahut hi dhoom dham se hamari sadiya bhi
nipat gyi. Bahi agar baat aarav logo ki to unka clg pora hone ke baad Chouhan ne sabhi 6 logo ko ISS
Join Karne KE liye approach Kiya. Or vo log yahi kaam aage karna chahte the. Isliye unhone Chouhan
ko ok bol Diya. Or aarav sunny rishi ruhi Sana kriti. Sabhi ne ISS ko join Kar liya. Halaki Maine unhe
kaha tha ki agar nhi karna chahte to nahi Karo. Kuch or Kar lo.lekin Bhai ne unko isi din ke liye training
di thi. Or vo sab isi sapne ko apne andar paal rahe the. Jo aaj pora hone ja raha tha. Maine aarav se
baad me kaha tha ki agar Chouhan Harry jaisa kuch banane ko kahe to bana Dena. Lekin dono ko link
mat karna. Or uska ek khas excess apne pass hi rakhna jiske bare me kisi ko khabar na ho. Taki agar
future me isko koi galat aadmi apne fayede KE liye use Kare to tum use rok Sako. Or Meri bato ko
aarav ne bahut hi achhe tarike se samjha. Or sath main Maine ye bhi kaha ki mere yaha ke darwaje in
sab ke liye hamesha khule hai. Jab bhi Jo bhi madad ki ya kuch bhi jarurta ho to mujhe tum Bata sakte
ho. Fir Maine sabhi ko ek ek karke gale lagaya or thode gile sikbe door Kiya. Uske baad vo sab chale
gye. Or theek ek saal baad Vijay or sekhar dono hi IPS me select ho gye. Dono ko Mumbai me hi alag
alag ilako ki posting mili. Vo dono hi pori imandari se apne kaam ko start Kar diya. Unki job lagte hi
unke gharwalo ne milke inki sadiya bhi karwa di. Ab hamare pore group ke log settel ho chuke the.
Keval aadil ko chhod Kar. Usne arrenge marriage se inkar Kar diya tha. Vo love marriage hi karna
chahta tha. Isliye ham log kuch Kar nahi sakte the. Ham sab ki life maje se Kat rahi thi. Theek 1 saal
baad Bhai ko ek ladka hua jiska naam Amar Singh rakha. Amar me aane se sabka man laga rehta tha.
Sab usse khelte rehte the. Khaskar mom dad. Kuch samay baad Rony ko bhi ek ladka hua jiska naam
hame Samar singh rakha chachu KE naam per. Or uske kuch time baad me bhi baap ban gya mujhe
judwa Bache hue. Ek ladka or ek ladki. Mom dad ne dono ka naam Aviraj or Ashk rakha. Dheere
dheere karke mere sabhi friends perents ban gye the.

5 Years later……………

Somewhere in

Soviet Union……………
Chouhan- aarav Kya position hai. Aarav tum sun rahe ho ya nahi….aarav…

Aarav- ha sir me sun or dekh dono raha hu.

Chouhan- Kya position hai. Tum jante ho na ham us plane ko udne nahi de sakte. Khaskar in hathiyaro
se bhare consignment ke sath to bilkul nhi.

Aarav- ha sir me janta hu. Lekin me Kya karu. Jab Tak me settelite se connect nahi hota me kuch nhi
Kar sakta.

Rishi- or tujhe baise bhi kuch nhi aata hai. Bada aaya hacker ki aulad.

Chouhan- rishi tum baha Kya Kar rahe ho. Tumhe to Maine malesiya bheja tha na.

Rishi- ha sir me yahi hu. Lekin is waqt is aarav ko Meri jarurat thi to connect hona pada yaha.

Chouhan- kaisi help.

Rishi- darashal aarav ko settelite se connect hone ke liye access ki jarurat hai. Or vo access me yaha
se de raha hu.

Chouhan- or us access se Kam ban jayega.

Rishi- agar pilot ne settelite cupling on Kar rakha ho to.

Aarav- Jo usne Kar rakha hai.

Chouhan- or ye access tum use doge kaise.

Rishi- uske liye Russian settelite ko hack karna padega.

Chouhan- me iski permission nhi de sakta.

Or baise bhi tumhe ye sab karna kaha aata hai.

Rishi- pehli baat aapki permission koi mang nahi raha hai. Or dusri baat ye ki kriti mere sath hai. Vo
settelite hack Kar rahi hai.

Chouhan- ham per pehle se hi galat tarike istemaal karne KE aaraop lage hue hai. Or tum usme ek
ijafa or Karne ja rahe ho.

Rishi- weapon plane per Chad chuke hai ab vo kisi bhi waqt udd sakta hai. Ab aap bataiye ki main Kya
karu.

Chouhan- theek hai Jo karna hai Karo lekin jaldi. Kyuki

Sab- ha hame pata hai maal abhi bhi plane me hai……

Rishi- aarav ab tum settelite se connect ho plane ko control Karo.

Aarav- thanks Bhai...ab dekhta hu me.

No no no. Are baap re. I'm sorry iska security system bahut tagda hai me isko control nahi Kar sakta.

Chouhan- tumse aisi ummid nahi hai aarav kuch Karo vo plane runway per aachuka hai…

Aarav- ha sir me janta hu Meri 4-4 aankhe hai. Lekin me kuch nhi Kar sakta sorry….

Sunny- Kya tum gate khola sakte ho…

Chouhan- kaha the tum.

Sunny- sir baad me batata hu. Aarav Kya tum gate khola sakte ho..

Aarav- ha Kya me gate kh sakta hu……….. ha khol sakta hu…

Sunny- jab me kahu tab gate khola Dena.

Aarav- tum kaha ho abhi.

Sunny- me plane per hu.

Aarav- tum plane ke andar kaise ghuse.

Sunny- me andar nhi Bahar hu.

Jab Tak sunny Doud lagata hua plane ke uper se doudta hua gate Tak pahuch gya.

Sunny- aarav gate khola jaldi.

Chouhan- gate khol aarav.

Aarav- ha me khol raha hu. Khol raha hu….. ha ye log Maine khol Diya.

Tabhi plane ka pichhla darwaja khul gya.

Sunny- tumne galat darwaja khola hai.

Aarav- sorry Meri galti hi Meri galti hai ye lo ab Maine sare darwaje khol diye.

Jab sare gate open hue to sunny pressure se Andra aake plane ki deewar se ja laga.

Or into der me plane bhi apni uchhai pee pahuch gya.

Sunny- sale aarav neeche aane de chhodunga nhi tujhe me.

Aarav- sorry Bhai. Ab jaldi se saman KE sath kood jao.

Chouhan- ha jaldi karo.

Sunny- yes sir karta hu.

Fir sunny utha or apne AAP ko theek Kiya tabhi 3 bande sayad check karne aagye ki gate Kyu open
hua. Or jab unhone sunny ki dekha to us per goliya Chalani start Kar di. Sunny yaha baha hone laga or
goliyo se bachne laga. Sunny ek box ke pechhe chhip gya. Or apni gun nikal Kar usne side se dekha to
teeno usi ki taraf aage bad rahe the sunny foran harkat me aaya or teeno ko shoot Kar diya.ab baha koi
nhi tha. Fir sunny ne apni gun ko andar rakha or pore hathiyaro KE sath jump Marne hi Bala tha ki uske
hath me ek goli lagi.usne us taraf dekha to ek Banda jet suit se plan KE andar AA raha tha.kyuki gate
khula tha to seedha vo andar aagya.or aate hi Bina koi sec gabaye sunny ke uper gun taan li.

Unknown- galat baat MAA baap ne sikhaya nhi ki kisi ki cheej per najar nhi dalte. Ye chori hoti hai.

Sunny- ye cheej Teri kaise ho gyi be.

Unknown- Hui nahi to ab ho gyi. Ye consignment Mera hai ab. Or ise me apne sath hi Le jaoga.

Sunny- tum ho Kon MI6 YE CIA.

unknown- me inme as koi nhi hu. Or mere bare me jald hi jaan jaoge. Mr. Sunny.

Sunny- Mera naam jante ho Matlab ki koi purani jaan pehchan hai hamari.

Unknown- nhi hai lekin nai pehchan banane aaya hu.

Tab Tak sunny ne uske hath se gun ko jhatak Kar gira Diya.

Sunny- ab aja Teri pehchan banao me.

Unknown- soch lo kahi baad me pachtana na pade.

Sunny- pachhtayega to tu. Ki me yaha aaya hi kyu.

Unknown- theek hai jaisi tumhari Marzi. Chalo pehla baar tum Karo.

Sunny ne jaldi se apne hath pair chalane start Kar diye.kabhi laat Marta to kabhi hath lekin tazzub ki
baat to ye thi ki uske sab baar Khali ja rahe the ya fir rook liye ja rahe the.karib 5 min. Tak sunny usko
Marne ki kosis karta raha lekin usko chhu bhi nahi paya.

Unknown- tum to yaar kafi slow ho. ab Meri bari.jara mere baar ko rook Kar ya unse bachke dikhao.

Ye kehke usne uchhal Kar ek punch jad Diya sunny ko. Or sunny bahi per gir pada. Ye sab lab hua
sunny ko to kuch samaj me hi nhi aaya.vo ye soch raha tha ki me to khada tha. Isne mujhe Mara kab.

Unknown- Kya hua ek hi baar me dher ho gye.utho or lado.

Sunny fir se himaat juta Kar khada hua. Or jaise hi khada hua tabhi uske pait me or uske baad uske
muh me jabardast dard hua or vo fir gir gya.sunny ki samaj hi nhi aaraha tha ki ye ho Kya raha hai. Ye
itna tez kaise hai. Abhi sunny soch hi raha tha ki vo bola.

Unknown- jyada soch mat Jo tune abhi dekha hai na vo kebal ek namuna hai. Or tu chinta mat Kar me
tujhe abhi marunga nhi. Balki me to chahta hu ki tu Mera ek sandesh apne us Surya Tak pahucha de.

Sunny- Kya or tu use kaise janta hai.

Unknown- me tum logo ke bare me sab janta hu. Tum kitne log ho Kya karte ho Kya tum logo ne Kiya
hai. Sab kuch janta hu me.isliye faltu ke sawal mat pochh or seedha Mera sandesh sun.

Surya tune bahut raaj Kar liya ab Meri Bari hai. Dam hai to mujhe rook Kar dikha. Jara me bhi to janu ki
Jo Maine Tere bare me suna hai vo Sach hai jhoot. Or ek baat ki Main gauranty deta hu. Jis din tu mere
samne aaya na. Us din Main Tera ye ghamand jarur todunga. Yaad rakhna. Baise mujhe lagta hai ye
waqt jald hi aane Wala hai………….

Uske baad us aadmi ne sunny ko 2-3 punch or mare jisse vo behosh ho gya. Fir usko ek pairasuit se
bandh Kar plane se neche fail Diya. Or fir vo aadmi seedha gya pilot ke pass or unko bahi shoot Kar
diya or or unko bhi neeche fail Diya. Or khud ne us plan ko udaya or uper badalo me se jaise gayab hi
ho gya…...usko koi bhi reddar ya fir koi bhi settelite ne capture hi nahi Kar paya. Ki achanak kaise
gayab ho gya ye……….
IT'S JUST A BEGINNING..........................
 

PDF By LustyWeb

Visit LustyWeb for more Interesting PDF Stories.